Transcript #147

MuggleCast 147 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Mason: Hey, Laura do you want to hear about a good deal?

Laura: Why yes, Mason! I would love to.

Mason: Good, because I have a deal with your name on it.

Laura: Tell me more!

Mason: Well, in that case, GoDaddy.com is offering the best deals of a lifetime. For only $3.59 a month for a year you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package.

Laura: Amazing! What do I get with the economy package?

Mason: You get 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage, and up to 500 e-mail accounts. You can get your website up and running.

Laura: I can?!

Mason: Yeah. When you check out enter code “MUGGLE” – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E and save 10% on any order.

Laura: Can you spell that again?

Mason: Yeah, I can. That’s M-U-G-G-L-E.

Laura: Wow. Do any restrictions apply?

Mason: Some restrictions apply. See site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy…

Laura: …dot com.

[Harry Potter theme plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because Voldemort chose midnight by looking at his watch, this…

Ralph Fiennes as Voldemort: You have proved yourself useful these past few months.

Micah: What did you just say?

Ralph Fiennes as Voldemort: I confess myself disappointed.

Micah: Yeah. I bet you do. This is MuggleCast Episode 147, for June 1st, 2008.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: All right, after taking a week off, we are back! Woohoo!

Matt: And…

Laura: Woah.

Andrew: We’re going to start the show with an e-mail. It comes from Mike, 28, of Federal Way, Washington. He writes:

“Hi MuggleCast, I love your podcast and think you guys do a great job every week. I have an idea for an old segment that you can update for today’s modern MuggleCaster: Spy on Schoen. We want to know what Ben Schoen is up to and why he is not on the show. Just like in the old days when you would bug Spartz, I think you should bug Ben. Maybe he can give us a Butterbeer. Again, you guys are awesome. Laura is my favorite, but Matt is becoming a close second.” What?

Matt: What now, Laura? I’m coming up next to you.

Laura: Hey now!

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Matt just did a little dance too, while he said that. It was kind of creepy.

Micah: Well, I agree.

Laura: Wait, what’s this person’s name?

Micah: Mike?

Laura: Mike? Mike, I’m very disappointed in you, Mike.

Micah: Ooh. Why?

Laura: How can you even compare Matt – I mean – just…

Matt: You should – you can’t compare Matt, but you can compare Matt with someone else.

Andrew: So it’s a good thing that Ben is joining us again this week. Hey, Ben.

Ben: Hey, guys.

Laura: Oh wow.

Matt: Oh! There he is.

Ben: After a – yet another long hiatus – I know I keep doing this – I say that I’m on and then I never am on, I’m sorry. Broken promises, broken hearts. Blame me.

Andrew: Broken dreams.

Ben: But, yeah, it’s good to be back. It’s good to talk to you guys again. You know, see what’s up with this Harry Potter business.

Matt: A lot – a lot has gone on. No, a lot has gone on.

Andrew: Harry Potter is far from over. But any way, we got a great show today, so we’ll get right to it. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matthew B.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: We took a week off, and we’re back, and of course we have a lot of news to discuss. And Micah? You want to update us with what’s been going on in the news?

Micah: Sure…

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Well, Ben, are you aware that we’ve completely changed the news? And I feel like you have to at least do an old version of how you used to make fun of me.

Ben: What? Oh yeah, you mean, [imitating Micah] “Thanks Andrew.”

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Was that it?

Micah: Yeah, that was it. Good job.

Ben: So – so is the biggest news item that Andrew moved to Southern California? ‘Cause that’s what I feel like is big news.

Andrew: Well, thanks, Ben, that’s really sweet of you.

Matt: That’s all he ever talks about, that’s why.

Micah: Well, he’s there now so he can stop talking about it, right?

Andrew, Ben and

Matt: Yeah.

Ben: Finally. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, it was very exciting, very exciting though. Micah…

Ben: So how’d the news change? How is it different now?

Andrew: Well, now Micah will just talk about – well, instead of just reading all the news at once, he will introduce each item and then we’ll discuss it.

Ben: Oh, I see.

Andrew: Yes.

Ben: So there’s no longer – so what happened to the old MuggleCast news studio? The one in New York?

Andrew: It’s still there, he’s just – he’s just – doesn’t record all at once from it.

Ben: Oh okay, just checking. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, anyways. Unfortunately, we have to start with some sad news, Micah?


Harry Potter Actor Killed


Micah: Yeah, very sad news. Last, I believe it was, Saturday, here the in the U.S., we got news that Rob Knox, who was set to play – or actually I believe – did record the part of Marcus Belby in Half-Blood Prince was fatally stabbed in a street fight in London. And this got a lot of press, both obviously in the U.K. and then here in the U.S. as well. And I see that you made the point here, Andrew, that a lot of the story headlines were misleading.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yes, they were.

Micah: And I’m guessing that you’re saying that because it made it to seem as if the – I don’t know, what was the point of…

Andrew: Well, the headlines were “Young Potter Actor Stabbed to Death.”

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And when you read that, it’s like, “Young Potter Actor,” young Harry Potter actor… [laughs] …Dan Radcliffe! It’s just – it’s, you know, very misleading.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I mean obviously the role that he played doesn’t lessen the impact of this terrible incident, but you are definitely right. I remember when Micah actually linked the article to me and the top menu bar loaded before the rest of the page, I thought that something had happened to one of the main three.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: So it definitely was really tricky the way they publicized it.

Matt: Well, they did that on purpose, Laura.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: I think they did too.

Ben: They did a good job of it.

Andrew: So, I mean, it still doesn’t take away from the fact this is very sad news obviously, and our thoughts are with his family.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, it’s terrible.


News: Sorcerer’s Stone Being Re-released


Andrew: But, in happier news, Sorcerer’s Stone is be rereleased.

Ben: Oh, wow.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Oh wow, that was a great transition.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Is this an attempt to cash in? I mean, you rereleasing Sorcerer’s Stone, I understand it’s the tenth anniversary, but I mean, really? Do we really need another version of Sorcerer’s Stone? Is this just going to keep happening with all the other books? You know, okay, well, it’s ten years since Chamber of Secrets was released, ten years since Prisoner of Azkaban was released. I mean, do we really need to do this? Are we that far removed from Book 7 already that we have to start creating special versions of all these books?

Andrew: Well, I think there’s a good reason to recreate Sorcerer’s Stone, ’cause it was the first one, but yeah, that’s a good point. I don’t know if they would actually recreate all seven, ’cause that would like – is Mary Grandpre going to recreate all seven covers? That’d be cool, but…

Ben: I mean, I don’t see why not. Why not – why wouldn’t they milk it for all its worth?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I think they will. Though, I have to say, I wasn’t overly impressed with the new cover art.

Matt: I wasn’t either, Laura.

Andrew: You didn’t? Oh, I love the – I loved the Sorcerer’s Stone cover art, this new one. Harry’s so cute! I’m sorry, but I have to say it. [laughs]

Ben: Oh man, oh my.

Matt: But it’s just not exactly a new scene that Mary Grandpre has drawn.

Andrew: Oh.

Matt: She’s drawn the same exact scene before.

Andrew: Matt actually pointed out – he linked me to it, and we’ll link everyone to it in the show notes but – yeah, Mary Grandpre already created – drew this scene, it’s just from a different angle. And like, Harry’s in the same exact pose and everything. It’s interesting.

Matt: Yeah, and he’s wearing different clothes too. It’s the same scene.

Andrew: The only difference is he’s wearing clothes, right?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: And a different angle. But…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: I kind of wish that she…

Andrew: I thought that was worth noting.

Matt: …drew like a different kind of scene that she hasn’t done before.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Maybe something new for the fans to kind of see a scene that they’ve never saw drawn before or something.

Laura: Well, the price on these books is very steep too. Didn’t I see that it was going to be something like $30?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t – thirty. Well, let’s see. What does it come with? It has a – does it have a special introduction by J.K. Rowling or something, I believe?

Micah: It’s going to be released on the 23rd, costs $30, and…

Andrew: September 23.

Micah: Yeah, September 23, sorry. I think you’re right, Andrew. I think there was something – exclusive bonus material from J.K. Rowling, so…

Andrew: There it is, yeah. I think this is exciting. I’m a really big fan of the cover. I think Harry looks really cute… [laughs] …I have to be honest. I don’t know. I’m looking forward to it. Is everyone going to buy it? $30?

Laura: No.

Andrew: No? Aww.

Matt: Aww.

Laura: I know, I’m such a decenter. I just can’t help it.

Matt: Well, I would probably buy it if they had like the whole series redrawn or something, but just for the one book that I already have like three copies of already?

Andrew: Yeah. Ben, will you buy it?

Ben: Probably – I mean – I really like – would like to know what the bonus material is that you’re talking about. I’m sure it’s something cool, but I don’t know if its worth $30. I mean…

Laura: Well, now I have a question. Do any of the profits…

Ben: I’m just saying, it’s the same book.

Laura: Do any of the profits go towards a charity, or anything?

Andrew: I don’t think that’s been said actually. I don’t think so.

Laura: Because then I would be inclined to buy it if I thought that there was a certain amount of the profits going to a good cause.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: But…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: It doesn’t say anything about that in the news release, but you never know. Somewhere down the line it might, but to me this seems more like a move by Scholastic than it is by J.K. Rowling. And usually when it’s by…

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: …J.K. Rowling it’s for charity as opposed to the book company whose probably just looking to make some money off of it. You’re right, 30 bucks is a lot of money to pay for this, but I don’t think I’d be inclined to buy…

Andrew: Yeah. On the other – you do need to keep in mind though that J.K. Rowling is adding something to this book, so she can’t be completely against it. You know?

Micah: Well, but it’s also – it’s a hard cover edition, right? So, maybe 30 bucks isn’t that much.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Right. And basically, I think it’s just sort of like a, you know, a little refresh from an old friend or something. Like from the first series of the books.

Andrew: What else is in the news, Micah?


News: Rowling’s Prequel


Micah: Well, speaking of J.K. Rowling, we learned that she is going to be, or has already written, a little bit of a prequel to the Harry Potter series that’s going to be auctioned off by WaterStones, and everybody got all excited because it’s – everyone thought – or at least when you told me about it, Andrew, I thought that she actually wrote another story, but in fact, it’s just an 800-word outline of something having to do with the Marauders. And I don’t know. Again, is this really that exciting? I mean are people jumping up and down about this?

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t know.

Ben: I mean at this point, I feel like – I feel like we’re just kind of searching for stuff to talk about in terms of news. It’s like searching for new news, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I think Harry Potter fans get excited about trailers, get excited about everything. So, I’m sure a lot of people visiting the site, a lot of people listening to this definitely find this exciting.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I’m personally excited about this.

Laura: Yeah, me too.

Andrew: It’s a new Harry Potter story. What’s 800 words? That’s like two pages. Right?

Micah: Well, they said it’s the front and back of a…

Andrew: Yeah…

Micah: Of a card, right? I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s like A4 sized card. I think it’s a pretty standard paper. 800 words is a good amount if you’re typing that up. I mean we’ve all been there with the 800 word report, or the 1,000 word reports. Sometimes it can be a bit a stretch.

Matt: I think it’s definitely going to be worth a read anyway, since…

Andrew: Well, yeah, of course.

Matt: …J.K. Rowling has given the time to actually written a story…

Andrew: Yeah…

Matt: …from her series.

Ben: I mean, I think it’s a good move. I think it’s something that’s going to be interesting, but I really don’t how excited I’m going to be about it.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, it is a story of the Marauders, James and Sirius, I believe. So…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Set three years before Harry’s birth. Right, Laura?

Laura: Yeah, that’s right.

Matt: Yeah, well, that would be kind of interesting to see. It’s probably something they were in school with together just too see a little more of James and Sirius’s relationship when they were younger.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: It’s all for charity, too. So…

Andrew: It’s all for – yeah, there you go. And J.K. Rowling said herself that she knew that writing something related to Harry Potter would sell the best, so, smart move by her.

Matt: Good girl.

Micah: Yeah, and they’re available…

Andrew: And she said…

Micah: …aren’t they?

Andrew: Yeah, you’re going to be able to buy them online. You can pre-order them now and it comes with Jo’s story and the stories of the twelve other authors all participating in the story card charity, sponsored by Waterstones.

Micah: So, will the money go to charity from the book purchases, as well? Or just from the auction of the actual…

Andrew: No, from the book purchase too.

Micah: Oh okay. So…

Andrew: Yeah. It’s going to the English Pen at Dyslexia Action charities. So, there you go.

Ben: Good for them.

Andrew: Ooh, yeah, good for them is right. How exciting must that have been? That’s going to sell like crazy. What else is going on?


SuperCon


Micah: You put this thing up here about SuperCon down in Florida this past week.

Andrew: SuperCon!

Micah: [laughs] So, a few of the Harry Potter actors were in attendance including Natalia Tena and Devon Murray, as well as a few others, and the big news out of SuperCon was that none of them have read Deathly Hallows.

[Andrew gasps]

Matt: Really? Wow.

Laura: Eh, is anyone really that shocked?

Andrew: Micah, I got to disagree with you. I don’t even think that’s the biggest news. The biggest news is that Hugh Mitchell has long wavy hair.

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: …and looks like a rock star now.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: He used to be innocent Colin Creevey and now…

Micah: I honestly – I didn’t read that story, I just kind of took it off of what you put here so I apologize.

Andrew: Well if – it’s Okay. If you look at the picture you’ll see Hugh Mitchell – he’s changed so much, it’s kind of crazy! [laughs]

Matt: He’s towering over everyone too.

Andrew: He’s really tall, yeah, you know. A few years does a lot to you.

Ben: Dan read the last book. I think it’s not the end of the world I think.

Andrew: No.

Ben: There do exist people who haven’t read Harry Potter.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: They missed out, obviously, they don’t know what they’re missing, but…

Andrew: Yeah. A lot of people in the comments have been saying, “Well, you know, you would expect them to have read the books that they’re going to be in.” I guess mostly Natalie Tena and Devon Murray. Hugh Mitchell is done with Potter it seems, although he does appear in the seventh book, so…

Matt: Yeah, well, he dies.

Andrew: Yeah, so, I don’t know! What else is going on, Micah?

Micah: It was pretty busy. I mean it’s only been busy because we’ve been…

Andrew and Micah: …gone for two weeks…

Micah: …here.

Andrew: Yeah.


News: John Hurt Returns to the Movies?


Micah: John Hurt, who played Ollivander in the first Harry Potter movie, he spoke with The Sun earlier this week and he said that, although nothing was going on for Half-Blood Prince that he might be spending some more time around the Harry Potter set for the next one.

Matt: Mhm!

Andrew: What a tease.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: But, yeah, that’s exciting, and Matt mentioned this a few weeks ago, I think we were talking about it on the show a few weeks ago that, wonder if John Hurt’s going to be back, and here’s a little thing from him.

Micah: Yeah, I thought that was really weird. You were – Matt was talking about it and then we got this article so I don’t know…

Andrew: Well, he listens to the podcast. I didn’t bring that up when we were talking about that?

Micah: Oh really?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Oh! That explains a lot. Cool.

Andrew: No, yeah he has a MuggleCast t-shirt. He told me he’s wearing it for National MuggleCast T-Shirt Day, so..

Laura: Sweet.

Matt: Coming up on June 2.

Micah: Okay. Well…

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: That’s good, hopefully he takes a picture and sends it in.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Matt: Well, I’m really excited that he actually announced that he will be back, which just, you know, confirms that they’re going to have that big scene between Harry and Ollivander in Half-Blood

Laura: Oh yeah, that’s right.

Matt: Or in Deathly Hallows.


News: More Pictures


Micah: And then finally, you know I always love talking about this. This is my favorite news discussion topic.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Pictures!

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Yay!

[Laura laughs]

Micah: From Half Blood Prince. Does anybody care? I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, why not? Why wouldn’t you care?

Micah: I don’t care! I want to see a trailer. I don’t give a…

Ben: Oh come on, pictures used to be very exciting things. Back in the day. They’re just not what they used to be.

Micah: Yeah, back in the 1950s maybe.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Ben: Oh, good one! They were exciting – they were exciting…a year ago.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: The last film!

Laura: Well, the problem…

Ben: I still think they’re exciting. Pictures can be definitely be exciting.

Matt: Micah, I think you would be excited for this picture if they already had the teaser out. I think you’re just bitter because that they haven’t released it yet.

Ben: They’re keeping you in suspense.

Micah: I don’t think we’re getting it.

Matt: Oh, no. We’ll get it about a week before the movie’s released or something like that.

Andrew: Yeah, a teaser right before it comes out.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: No. Well, okay. Here’s my thing with these leaked pictures. I’ve talked about this before. I won’t spend more time on it again this week. But they’ve been coming out every Friday. For the past three weeks, there’s been a new leaked – small, leaked Half-Blood Prince photo and it’s just like, okay, stop, you know…

Laura: We’re not stupid.

Andrew: It’s kind of stupid.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Who else would be behind…? Okay, maybe there’s someone inside WB, you know, leaking these, and WB doesn’t know about it. But then wouldn’t WB ask us to take these pictures down? It just doesn’t make sense. But this new one that just came up on Friday is a nice picture of Snape, Draco and Filch all sitting, or all standing, in Slughorn’s party. And I think it’s a nice picture.

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: It’s a great picture.

Andrew: I’m going to tag him on Facebook. I like it. Sorry, Micah

Matt: It’s kind of boring, though. How come we’re getting all these pictures of where there’s really nothing really going on? There’s no action, they’re all just standing there.

Andrew: Those are locked away in a vault, where someone can’t actually leak the pictures.

Laura: Maybe that’s why we don’t have a trailer yet. Maybe something’s gone terribly wrong with all the action scenes. The CGI..

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: The special effects. Oh my God, Laura! That’s a great theory! The Special Effects department is like on strike or something.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs] That would be terrible.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: [laughs] Okay. Well, that does it for news this week. Moving on to announcements, Matt was just checking Podcast Alley. And we’re number one this week, right?

Matt: We are still number one.

Matt: Wait, just let me check.

Laura: Woo!

Matt: I checked last night, but I didn’t check today.

Andrew: So thank you for voting for us and, you know, it is MuggleCast May. Well, actually it’s MuggleCast Mune. So make sure to get your vote in. Ben, what we’ve been doing is we encourage the listeners. We have to be number one on Podcast Alley each month that starts with M. So, you know, MuggleCast March, MuggleCast Mapril, MuggleCast Mune now.

Matt: No, it’s like M-June. M-June.

Andrew: M-June. So, thank you, everyone, for voting for us.

Micah: Yeah. This is also the time that the other podcasts like to get voters to go out and vote right before the month ends, so it looks like they were up top for the entire month. Did you notice they did that to us last month?

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Matt: But they won us by like five votes the last hour.


Announcement: June 2 is MuggleCast T-shirt Day


Andrew: Not cool. And also, MuggleCast T-shirt Day is June 2. That is Monday. So, make sure you wear your MuggleCast t-shirt. If you don’t have one, if you didn’t buy one when we were selling them, unfortunately we can’t sell them any more. But if you do have one, make sure you wear it. If you weren’t able to buy one, create your own. Take a picture of yourself wearing it, somewhere out in public, and send it on in to andrew at staff dot mugglenet dot com, and put “T-Shirt Day” in the subject, and then, in the subject line, and we’ll create a little gallery so everyone can see everyone showing their MuggleCast pride!

Micah: And we have to do that, right?

Matt: Well, you’ve got like five…

Andrew: Well, I hope you do.

Laura: We have to take the pictures?

Andrew: Of ourselves? Well, you know, have someone take a picture of you.

Laura: Well…

Matt: Unless you’re a loser and don’t have friends.

Laura: Well, yeah, but – but we already have pictures of ourselves in our shirts.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, well…

Laura: Can’t we just be lazy and pull them off Facebook?

Andrew: Sure, Laura, yeah…

Matt: No! No, no, no.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Take a new picture. Make Matt happy.

Ben: All I wear is MuggleCast t-shirts, so…

Andrew: Me too. All you wear is MuggleNet t-shirts, Ben.

Ben: I’ve been wearing the “No City Is Safe” t-shirt every day.

Andrew: Really.

Ben: Seriously. I lived at Emerson’s house, you know? And…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …in the basement at Emerson’s there would be just, like, boxes filled with those t-shirts we left there over the summer. And so whenever I ran out of laundry I would just go down there and I’d grab a huge stack of t-shirts…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …and take it up to my room and I would just have a big pile of MuggleCast t-shirts in the corner.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: They’re so comfortable, though. I wish we could sell them because they’re so comfortable.

Matt: It’s very fashionable.

Ben: They’re definitely worth buying.

Andrew: Word has it that if you attend Portus, you’ll be treated to a new MuggleCast Portus t-shirt. Mhm….

Ben: MuggleCast what t-shirt?

Andrew: MuggleCast live at Portus.

Ben: Ooh!

Andrew: Yeah!

Ben: That’s nice!

Andrew: In the works now! Anyway, let’s move on to Muggle Mail this week.

Ben: No city is safe!

Andrew: No city is safe, correct. Well, this one may have it better. I was thinking for the Portus shirts it could say, “theories,” or, “every theory is bigger in Texas”, or “each theory is bigger in Texas,” something like that.

Laura: Oh yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: I don’t know. We’ll talk about it later. Anyway, let’s move on to Muggle Mail this week. Laura, you want to take the first one?

MuggleCast 147 Transcript (continued)


Muggle Mail: Correction of a Correction


Laura: Sure! Our first Muggle Mail comes from Helen, 25, of Hinsdale, Illinois. She says:

“Hey, MuggleCasters! I love the show. I have a correction of a correction! Someone e-mailed in last week, I think her name was Danielle, about Trelawny and Malfoy in the Room of Requirement. She said that the reason everything went dark when Trelawny entered the room was because Malfoy didn’t want her there, and so the room threw her out. In fact, Malfoy used the Peruvian Instant Darkness Powder that he bought from the Weasleys’ Wizard Wheezes to blind Trelawny and throw her out himself. He could still see because he had his Hand of Glory, which gives light only to the holder. He used the same tactic when the DA were stalking out of the room on Harry’s orders a little while later. Malfoy used the last of his Darkness Powder to blind them and lead the Death Eaters through and into the school.”

Andrew: So there you go. So when we had a rebuttal last week, or two weeks ago, that actually created a little more controversy…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …and…

Ben: You know, it takes some real, real skill to catch a correction of a correction, you know?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: It takes some real skill.

Andrew: It takes some real stupidity on our end to put in an e-mail that was incorrect. I’ll just blame it on me.

Laura: Yeah. Yeah who did that? Who did that? They should be fired!

Andrew: It was probably me.

Ben: Producer! Andrew the producer!

Andrew: [laughs] But one of us read it, it wasn’t…

Ben: Give him a break, he’s done like 150 of these, okay?

Andrew: Yeah!

Ben: Poor guy.

Andrew: Look at Ben, sticking up for me for once.


Muggle Mail: House Passwords


Micah: The next one comes from Molly S, 17, of Schenectady, New York. We have a lot of fans…

Ben: Wait, wait, wait, say that again.

Micah: Schenectady?

Ben: Okay, cool.

Micah: We have a lot…

[Laura laughs]

Micah: …of fans there don’t we?

Andrew: We do, apparently. Area code, or zip code 12345, right?

Micah: Correct. Yeah.

Andrew: That’s so cool. Anyway…

Micah: “In response to Chapter-by-Chapter in Episode 146 where you were talking about passwords to the various common rooms, the common rooms are not only password protected, but only the members of that House know the exact location. In “Chamber of Secrets” when Harry and Ron were looking to get into the Slytherin common room to interrogate Malfoy, they did not really know where the entrance was. Also, in ‘Deathly Hallows’ in Chapter 22, maybe 23, Fenrir Greyback asks the trio where the Slytherin common room is. He also says that most people they ask don’t know where it is located. The only reason that Harry has a much better idea of where all the common rooms are is that he can see where students of various Houses disappear on the Marauder’s Map. Another important thing is that all the guards of
the Houses, i.e. Fat Lady, can see who they’re letting in. They may not say
anything to random people that are not looking to enter the common room. Love the show, especially Chapter-by-Chapter, Molly.”

Matt: Aw, thanks, Molly.

Micah: So that was kind of a correction of a correction too, wasn’t it?

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: But it’s an addition to what we were talking about. I don’t – the locations – I mean – I have a hard time believing that so many like – I would think that the majority of students would know the locations of each of the Houses are. I mean you would over hear it at some point in your seven years of being there…

Ben: That’s like…

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: …going to college and not knowing where all the dorms is, I think.

Laura: Yeah…

Andrew: Right, right.

Laura: …exactly. And also, Harry knew so much about the Slytherin common room because he’d been there…

Matt: Mm, right.

Ben: He was a rebel.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, it’s interesting. I think the whole House thing is pretty interesting, in terms of security and all that, but next e-mail, Ben? Final one for today.


Muggle Mail: Recording Within a Cinema


Ben: Lizzy, age 15, from England has e-mailed us regarding recording in cinemas, and she writes:

“I was just listening to MuggleCast 146. I was completely horrified
to hear a listener challenge that would involve breaking the law as recording within cinemas is illegal…”

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Ben: “One of you mentioned this, but this was waved off. Please don’t do this again. It is a bad influence from a wonderful podcast. Lizzy.”

Matt: Aww.

Ben: You know what? Lizzy, I’d like to thank you. That’s actually why I came on this week, was because…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …I realize that Andrew is using the podcast for bad influence and…

[Andrew and Laura laughs]

Ben: …I decided I had to put a stop to it, so that’s why I’m back, and I’ll make sure that Andrew’s kept in line.

Andrew: Do you need to give me a butterbeer?

Ben: All out of butterbeer.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: All out of butterbeer.

Andrew: So, okay, about this, just real quick. We did this with Order of the Phoenix, and we didn’t get many complaints. We got a few complaints this time, and I just want to say that – do it if you want to. If you’re unsure, if you think you’ll get caught, we’re not responsible for anyone getting caught. We did it with Order of the Phoenix. There were no
issues or anything that went wrong. Not to say that it couldn’t go wrong with Half-Blood Prince

Ben: But, Andrew…

Andrew: It’s just a fun little thing.

Ben: But, Andrew. Andrew.

Andrew: You would get in trouble – hold on. You would get in trouble for recording the movie. Don’t record the movie you’re seeing the trailer with. It just – at the end of the trailer, record a quick five second thing.

Matt: You don’t even have to record the whole trailer.

Andrew: Yeah, and if you’re unsure, don’t do it. Please don’t do it.

Ben: The bottom line is it’s breaking the law.

Andrew: Mhm.

Ben: So…

Andrew: Thanks, Ben.

Ben: Like, I just really wouldn’t encourage it. I mean, unless you’re a real rebel. Unless you want to show that you really like MuggleCast. If you really like MuggleCast, you’d do it.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: But…

Andrew: Oh…

Ben: I’m just kidding.

Andrew: Geez.

Ben: I’m just kidding.

Andrew: Oh, geez.

[Matt laughs]

Ben: I’m sorry. I’m not funny.

Andrew: All right.

Ben: I quit.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 31, “The Battle of Hogwarts”


Andrew: Oh, don’t. Ben. All right, well, it’s time to move on to Chapter-by-Chapter this week. We’re going to be discussing Chapter 31, “The Battle of Hogwarts.” What an exciting chapter.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Which book is this? [laughs]

Andrew: It’s a long one.

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Laura: Well, the chapter opens as the entire school is being gathered in the Great Hall, and throughout the chapter, Harry is basically running around trying to figure out where the diadem of Rowena Ravenclaw is. During this chapter, Ron and Hermione have also gone missing and he really can’t decide where they’ve gone to, and in the meanwhile, the battle has begun and they only have until midnight to either decide on a battle plan or hand Harry over to Voldemort.

Ben: Oooh.


The Great Hall Scene


Laura: Ooooooh. [laughs] So, as was previously stated the entire school has been gathered into the Great Hall and Professor McGonagall essentially tells everybody that all underage students have to be evacuated, but if you are of age, you can stay and fight. And I thought this scene was kind of funny because it talked about how the entire Slytherin table left and that there were remnants of students left among the other three Houses, but she had to come and shoo away like half of the
underage students from Gryffindor because they wouldn’t leave…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …and I just thought that was really great, and I’m – I wonder how they’re going to handle that in the movie because, you know, sometimes they haven’t paid that much attention to the age restrictions in the films.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: So I wonder how many people will actually stay.

Andrew: This is also very telling of a Gryffindor too, and I mean I guess that’s the point that you were getting at.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Just that so many Gryffindors would stay behind even though they were underage.

Matt: One of the Slytherin students asked Professor McGonagall where Snape
is, and Professor McGonagall replies that Snape has, for a common phrase, “done a bunk.”

Andrew: I didn’t even know what this meant.

Matt: Yeah, I didn’t know what this was either…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: …so that’s why I looked it up, and it’s English slang for “leaving without permission.”

Laura: Oh, that’s good for looking that up.

Matt: Mhm. Well, see, I have the U.K. version though. Is that in the U.S. version too?

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, it is.

Andrew: How does that even relate though? Like you – like a bunker? You’re like hiding in a bunker?

Ben: No, no, no. They just have weird phrases for things, I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah, they are pretty weird over there. Sorry, Vince.

Laura: Yeah, ’cause we don’t have any weird phrases over here.


Tangent: Ben Doesn’t Like Andrew Saying “Cash”


Andrew: No, we – no, we don’t. Like “bucks.” Matt – Ben always used to be upset when I’d say “bucks” instead of like “dollars.”

Laura: Oh, really?

Andrew: Right, Ben?

Ben: No, that wasn’t why. No, that’s not even what it was at all. You said cash.

Andrew: What was it?

Ben: You said cash.

Matt: Who says cash?

Andrew: I say cash. People on the east coast. Civilized people say cash.

Ben: No, it wasn’t like that at all. You guys wouldn’t understand. You have to be around him to hear him say it.

Andrew: All right.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, whatever. I still say it.

Ben: It would like slither up your back the way you said it. Like make you…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Oh brother!

Ben: Make you shake, I swear.

Andrew: What was I like speaking Parsteltongue? I just…

[Matt hisses]


Voldemort’s Reward


Andrew: [unintelligible]…cash. Anyway, so next what happens is they hear Voldemort. As Hagrid says later on, you could hear his voice all the way up from the cave he was hiding in, and he says – he issues this ultimatum for Harry Potter by midnight. He said if they do give Harry Potter to Voldemort, they will be rewarded. And did this mean rewarded with their lives or was Voldemort going to give them all like a souvenir from the event like “I survived Voldemort’s attacks on Hogwarts” shirt?

Laura: Actually, he was going to bake them all cookies, I think…

Matt: Aww.

Andrew: Aww, that’s so cute.

Laura: …and give them all gold stars. No, I think he was – I mean obviously I think he was lying.

Matt: Yeah. Basically, I mean, most of the students are going to be stopping and fighting – are mostly Half-bloods or Mud-bloods who aren’t really going to get any mercy from Voldemort anyway, and…

Andrew: But does Voldemort really think that kids would for the, you know, teasing them with a reward? Like, “Oh my God, a reward!”

Matt: Well, he’s threatening them with their lives right now. I don’t think kids or adults, they don’t think very straight sometimes when their lives are being threatened that forcefully.

Laura: And I also think Voldemort’s trying to threaten them in a very utilitarian way, just in saying, “if you give me this one person, you will all live. But if you don’t give him to me, you will all die.”

Ben: Would we believe him anyways, though?

Laura: No, they shouldn’t, but I can see why he would try to use that tactic.

Ben: I mean like bottom line is if he wants to kill them all, he’s probably going to kill them all. They have…

Matt: Yeah.

Ben: If they give away Harry, that’s their only hope.

Laura: Mhm.

Matt: He does. I don’t even think he cares if they give him up or not because he knows he’s just going to go in there and kick the crap out of everyone who’s inside.

Ben: But he didn’t!


Midnight Symbolism


Andrew: Also, Voldemort says “by midnight” and it reminded me of the very Cinderella-ish, you know, what was the thing? If you wear the thing by midnight then you turn into a pumpkin or a…

Micah: It was a frog.

Andrew: Oh, that’s it.

Matt: I’m sure the wicked step mother wouldn’t try and…

Andrew: Ben, you would know Cinderella.

Matt: …kill Cinderella.

Ben: Well, I took time to work on a personal project. It’s the Cinderella Podcast.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Didn’t get very far. Sorry.

Andrew: So are there any other connections with the by midnight thing? I just thought that was sort of very symbolic.

Micah: I just think Voldemort looked at his watch, and he said, “Oh well…”

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: “I’m just going to give him thirty minutes. That’s it.”

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Is thirty minutes good? Yeah, I think so.

Matt: Okay, you got till midnight.

Andrew: I got to catch Late Night with Conan.

Laura: It is a very common literary device. I mean, midnight.

Matt: Well, midnight’s the end of that day.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: It’s pretty much just saying that by midnight is the next day.

Ben: Yeah, by the stroke of midnight.

Laura: Well, also…

Andrew: I just thought Voldemort was too cool to issue an ultimatum, “by midnight.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I think he’s cooler than that.

Ben: What was…

Andrew: Sorry, Laura, what were you thinking?

Ben: What would be cooler than that, by 7:30?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: No. “Get him out of here ASAP” or “get him out here in fifteen minutes.” Instead it’s “by midnight.”

Ben: Well, see, no – but, see, the about Voldemort is he’s always done that. Like with Harry’s mom, he gave her a chance. He likes to bargain a little bit.

Andrew: Yeah, true. True, Ben.


Length of Battle


Laura: Yeah, well you know what’s interesting about this, is this gives you a scope as to how long this battle actually lasts, because it doesn’t end ’till morning.

Andrew: It’s not long.

Laura: And it starts at midnight, so you’re looking at six or seven hours… [laughs] …of combat.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Which is…wow.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a lot.


Change of View of Harry


Laura: Well, in the next point we’re talking about, you kind of see where the loyalties of most of the Slytherin House lie. In the previous chapter McGonagall actually told Slughorn that the Slytherin students were going to have to decide which side of this war they were on, and in this scene Pansy Parkinson stands up and points to Harry and says, “well, look, everyone, Harry’s there. Why don’t we give him up to Voldemort and be done with it?” And all three – Ravenclaw, Hufflepuff and Gryffindor – Houses stand and face toward Pansy and pull their wands out.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: And I just thought this was a really great contrast to the way the majority of the school was portrayed as being against Harry in Order of the Phoenix just because next to no one believed that Voldemort had come back.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: It is kind of hard to not believe him now too.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, it’s just interesting, because he used to be scorned a lot.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: People would make fun of him and that kind of thing, and he has really gained a lot of respect from his peers, so…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: He really has.

Laura: I think it’s a really transforming moment.

Andrew: That’s another way you feel good with the Harry Potter series too. Whenever these big turn-around moments occur…

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: …it’s really feel good. You know, when Umbridge…

Matt: Yeah, this was very one of those uplifting moments that you got right before the big fight, like how many people that you didn’t expect come to your aide.


Too Much Movie Talk


Micah: Yeah, and you are not going to like me saying this…

Andrew: Uh-oh.

Micah: …but I think it’s going to be a cool movie scene.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Oh, thank you. I was afraid to say that, because Andrew’s right next to me.

Andrew: Well, for everyone who doesn’t know, after we recorded last week, I was like, “Guys, I feel like there’s a lot of movie talk in Chapter-by-Chapter. Maybe we shouldn’t – maybe we shouldn’t do that.” And they all attacked me. Like, “Oh, well, gee!”

Laura: [laughs] Well – and you know what? I have to kind of counter that and say it could also be a really cheesy scene, too.

Micah: Yeah, you’re right.

Laura: If they shoot it wrong…

Micah: It could be.

Laura: …they could really mess it up. [laughs] So I hope they don’t.

Andrew: I could just see Pansy saying her lines to get Harry into her – into him, and then it cuts to a shot of everyone facing the camera, all pointing their wands at the camera, and they’re really pointing at Pansy. That would be cool.

Matt: Well, it’s possible they may even cut that part right there – that scene, too.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: But – but haven’t they – they casted an actual Pansy again, haven’t they? For the sixth book?

Andrew: Yeah, they did.

Matt: Well, and since David Yates is doing the next two-parter movie also, he may have her in mind to be in that scene.

Micah: And what an appropriate name for…

Andrew: Pansy? Yeah.

Micah: …this part of the book.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true. Ha.

Matt: What a little pansy.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: I have another word, but this is a G-rated show.

Andrew: Yeah, so it is.

Laura: Is it?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Hasn’t always been in the past.

Micah: Well, not for you, Laura.

Laura: I’ll take your word for it.

Micah: All your curses come through loud and clear.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Hey, now! That’s not my fault. Blame the editor.

Andrew: That’s my fault. I take full responsibility.

Ben: I think Andrew actually messes up other people’s and does his own perfectly just so everyone else looks worse than him.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yes, I do. I tweak every sentence to make sure it sounds perfect. I’m so well-spoken once I’m finished editing.

Matt: You fans have no idea how horrible his grammar is.

Laura: How terrible this is to listen to when we’re actually recording. It’s just horrible.

Andrew: Yeah, really, it takes me ten sent – minutes to get a word out.

[Andrew and Matt make stuttering noises]

[Laura laughs]


Students Battling Scene


Andrew: Anyway, let’s stay on topic here. The professors organize a battle plan in which the students will be split between the towers and the grounds to defend Hogwarts. And then as the battle begins, Harry’s looking desperately for the Horcrux, and this is another great movie scene. I mean, you can really – this is another one you can really picture in your head because all the kids are running around him. And I really hope – it’s a shame Mikey isn’t here because Mikey could really, you know, agree with me on this – I really hope they use a very shaky camera while following Harry to show the sort of – the craziness that is ensuing.

Laura: Yeah. Yeah, I think that would be really good. I just have this visual of how they’re going to, like, do these scenes. I just imagine one of those great pans across, you know, the Hogwarts grounds as people are running out of the castle and going into the towers, and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …I think it’ll just be – it’ll just look fantastic. I can’t wait.

Andrew: Yeah, it will. So then what happens next?

Micah: I mean, was this a little weird though? I mean, Harry’s just standing there and then all of a sudden Professor McGonagall comes up to him and says, “Hey, aren’t you supposed to be looking for something?”

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Well, he’d forgotten about it because he couldn’t find Ron and Hermione. They just disappeared.

Matt: He did get sidetracked and, you know, McGonagall came up behind him and was like, “Dude! Whatsup? You’re supposed to be looking for something.”

Andrew: Well, it was good to see this because it shows where Harry’s priorities are.

Laura: Yeah.


Harry Finally Gets Rid of his Hero Complex


Andrew: He hasn’t, like, completely thrown worry about Ron and Hermione out the window. He puts them first it seems.

Laura: Well, and it also goes to show that he’s finally realized he doesn’t have to be in this alone. Because for so long he just touted on about how, “Oh, Ron and Hermione can’t come with me. I have to do this alone.”

Ben: Yeah, the Hero Syndrome.

Laura: But in the book he actually – yeah. He was actually – he said something along the lines of he couldn’t even focus on trying to find what he needed because he couldn’t do it without Ron and Hermione.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, that’s true.

Laura: So it’s another one of those good defining moments.

Andrew: Uh-huh.

Laura: And actually after this he realizes, you know, that Voldemort knew that Harry would pick up on the association between the Horcrux and Ravenclaw. So that’s why he had Amicus and – what was the other one’s name?

Andrew: Lect…

Laura: Alecto.

Andrew: Yeah. Alecto, yes.


The Gray Lady


Laura: That was why he had Amicus and Alecto guarding the Ravenclaw common room. So he runs into Nearless Headless Nick and he he asks him to help him find the Ravenclaw ghost. And when he sees her he notices that she does this weird thing where she sees him looking at her and she tries to escape. She floats through a wall. And he finally gets to her and asks her about the diadem, and he find out that she’s actually the daughter of Rowena Ravenclaw, which was very interesting.

Matt: Yes.

Laura: Especially considering the story behind it. Well, we also find out about her relationship with the Bloody Barron, which actually explains why he is bloody. Because, essentially, what happens is Helena Ravenclaw, which is the name of the Gray Lady, stole her mother’s diadem and went to Albania with it and hid it in the trunk of a tree. And when she was hiding there Rowena was on her death bed, and she sent the Bloody Barron, who had actually been in love with Helena, to come and find her. But when she refused to go with him, he stabbed her and killed her. And when he’d realized what he’d done he then killed himself.

Matt: How do you – I mean, how do you – how does that situation play out?

Laura: It’s an act of passion.

Matt: “Your mom wants you.” “No.” “Well, I’m going to kill you then.”

Laura: [laughs] Well, she basically said something along the lines of he couldn’t stand how free she was. Something along the lines of…

Matt: Oh.

Laura: …he was jealous of her independence. And he was jealous that he couldn’t tame it. So he killed her in an act of passion, and then once he came to his senses he then killed himself. So it was really interesting…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …I thought to hear about the stories behind a couple more of the Hogwart’s ghosts, just because we didn’t know about them and there was – there were some…

Andrew: Yeah, really.

Laura: …things about the ghosts that weren’t clarified, so…

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: What’s interesting is that all the way back in Episode 61, on our Halloween episode, we tried to figure out just what’s with the Bloody Barron and why is he so dot, dot, dot, bloody.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: And we also asked about the Gray Lady and, you know, so it’s kind of interesting that thinking that, oh, you know, a hundred episodes later we’re finally discussing their importance in the series, but I just thought I’d throw that in there.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: So we were – we were thinking about it all the way back in 2006, but…

Andrew: Yeah. That was a good, very timely discussion, too, that Halloween ghost…

Laura: Oh, wow, that was a great show.

Micah: We discussed, or debated, whether Halloween is a morally vapid holiday, which encourages delinquency.

Laura: Oh yeah!

Andrew: Right, and Jamie complained about Halloween, that it’s a bad holiday for whatever reason.

Matt: He’s just jealous because he doesn’t celebrate.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right, so moving along, Harry then discovers that she had hidden the diadem in the trunk of a tree in Albania and makes the connection, realizing Voldemort had once hidden – had once hidden there. He then asks her if she told the story to another student, Tom Riddle. And of course she says yes, because he was very charming.

Laura: Yeah, and this is just – this chapter is full of so many defining moments in this book series, I’ve noticed. Just like – I know that, at least when I was reading the book for the first time, and she said, “I hid it in Albania,” I was just like, “Oh [bleep].”

Andrew: Right, right.

Laura: And you can bleep that. [laughs] But that was definitely my reaction, so…

Andrew: Yeah. It’s like, cripe, you’ve only got ’til midnight. Running out of time!

Laura: Yeah.

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Micah: This was just so…

Laura: Because…yeah. Go ahead, Micah.

MuggleCast 147 Transcript (continued)


Everything Works Out a Little Too Conveniently


Micah: No, I mean, this is just one of those chapters, and again I understand that you’ve got to get to the point and you’ve got to find the Horcrux and you’ve got to destroy it. But it all just goes back to, you know, this is similar to me to how they infiltrated the Ministry and just things were just a little bit unrealistic in a sense. This part of the chapter’s like oh, well he’s been at Hogwarts for six years, didn’t even know that the Gray Lady was the Ravenclaw House ghost, and then all of these things just start falling into place out of no where. It just seemed a little bit too easy for me.

Laura: Well, to be fair, though…

Matt: Well, how come nobody knew? I mean, do you think anyone, even the ghosts at Hogwarts, knew she was the daughter of Rowena Ravenclaw?

Micah: Well, he asked Nearly Headless Nick, who’s the Raven-ha – [laughs] – Ravenclaw House ghost…

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: And he…

Matt: He’s the Gryffindor House ghost.

Micah: Right. But he was almost offended that Harry didn’t know that it was the Gray Lady.

Matt: Right.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: No, I think – wasn’t he offended that he wanted to ask the Gray Lady and not him?

Laura: Yeah, I think that’s right. But, I mean, it wouldn’t really be that surprising, because you can’t assume that all of the ghosts are of the same vintage, if that makes any sense? Obviously, the Gray Lady and the Bloody Baron are, but if Nearly Headless Nick was born hundreds of years after the Gray Lady, who’s to say if he would know if she was the daughter of Rowena Ravenclaw?

Andrew: Right. Yeah, definitely.

Matt: I mean, as soon as you find out you kind of see like, oh, well, duh. I mean, it’s almost kind of obvious.

Laura: Well, in all fairness too, even though Harry didn’t really know the Gray Lady was the ghost of Ravenclaw, the fans did, or at least should have, because Jo did say that at one point, if I do recall correctly.

Andrew: Well, Micah, also – I mean, you said that it seemed also a little too convenient. I mean at this point it doesn’t surprise me that Harry can work this all out in his head. Because I know what you mean, there is a lot of Harry just working through all this. But it did all connect, I think.

Micah: Yeah, it…

Andrew: And I think the big clue was that Voldemort was telling – Voldemort – Voldemort had two of his Death Eaters waiting for Harry in Ravenclaw’s common room, so he knew Harry was on to something.

Micah: Yeah, but I’m just referring to the part where, you know, nobody had seen the diadem in living memory, and then all of a sudden Harry goes, “Oh, in living memory. I should go talk to a ghost.” And it’s kind of the same thing that happened when he sees the Gargoyle’s head on the floor, and all of a sudden it triggers the whole, you know, statue he saw in Xenophilius Lovegood’s house, and that triggers the thing that he saw in Half-Blood Prince when he was hiding the potion book. It was just – I don’t know. It was too coincidental.

Ben: Well, you know, Micah, you’re a sports fan, right?

Micah: I am a sports fan.

Ben: Did you watch the Lakers/Spurs last night?

Micah: I did.

Ben: You see how in the end how Kobe Bryant had that killer instinct and just went for it, you know?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: You know, that makes a man a legend.

Micah: It does.

Ben: That’s what Harry Potter was doing.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: He had to figure everything out instantly, you know? It had to happen, it had to come to him, he’s Harry Potter. He had to come through in the clutch, otherwise he wouldn’t be Harry Potter.

Andrew: Right, yeah. And this is the Harry Potter series where everything has to be resolved at the end of the book, so…

Micah: All right, all right. I’m just trying to create some discussion.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: No, no, no you brought up some very good points, Micah.

Ben: I’m sorry, Micah.

Andrew: And Ben brought up a very good point too.

Micah: No, it’s fine. Kobe’s a good player.

Andrew: You guys kiss and make up? We’re all good now? We can move on?

Micah: We’re good.

Andrew: So, we’ve been discussing all of this after realizing that Voldemort has picked up the diadem – had picked the diadem up while hiding in Albania. Harry remembers that Voldemort had attempted to get a teaching job at Hogwarts and that he must’ve brought the diadem back and hidden it in the castle then. Of course he knows, like we were saying, Harry’s making all these connections. And then, who does Harry run into?

Matt: Voldemort.

Andrew: No.

Laura: No, I think someone should do the voice.

Andrew: Oh, yes. Hagrid!

Ben: Oh.

Laura: I love how we’re just waiting for Ben to catch on.

Ben: [imitating Hagrid] Rubeus Hagrid!

Matt: [imitating Ben] What are we talking about?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I was about to do a Dumbledore, but I don’t think he ran into him.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No, I don’t think so. Okay, so Harry runs into Hagrid. This is – okay, Micah, I can see this is a little convenient.

Micah: Well, it’s more like Hagrid rams into Harry.

Andrew: Yeah, no, but I mean, just the timing of it all. It’s a very nice coincidence. And also in the book, it’s – Hagrid is described as running, so I’m really looking forward to seeing him actually run, along with Fang and Harry. That should be a pretty funny sight.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: So then, of course, this is when Harry realizes “Oh, okay. It was the Room of Requirement! Voldemort’s too stupid to think that nobody else will be using it, that nobody else would discover it. Of course Harry did and so did many other people.

Micah: Well, this is the part that I was talking about before, not to go too crazy, but all these connections that he starts drawing once he saw the head of the statue of the gargoyle that was lying on the floor.

Andrew: Yeah. Oh, yeah, I understand what you’re saying, but at this point in the game, Harry’s in his seventh year. No, he’s not. Yeah, he is. He’s in his seventh year at Hogwarts and, Harry’s a smart guy. And maybe he works best under pressure, when he knows he has only so much time to figure everything out.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: You know, things just click with him.

Laura: Well, it’s kind of like, you know how there are some people, myself included, who write possibly the best papers they will ever write in their lives when they haven’t started them until midnight the day before they’re due?

Andrew: Right. Right.

Laura: So…

Andrew: Right. I personally – I work best under pressure.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And I’ll just work non-stop until it’s done.

Micah: Well, it’s because we’re deadline-oriented, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Yeah.


Integration of Past Books


Micah: The other thing I wanted to bring up, in this scene in particular, that I thought was kind of cool, was J.K. Rowling starting to tie different parts of the story together. For example, you know, he’s running down the hall and then he sees Neville with all the mandrakes from Chamber of Secrets, and then he runs past – or Sir Cadagon is following him throughout the halls and he played a big role in Prisoner of Azkaban. And then, all of a sudden, there’s Mrs. Norris swiping at a bunch of owls. So, I thought it was kind of cool how she was integrating all these random things that we have learned about throughout the course of the series.

Matt: It was a really nice little like reunion before everyone dies kind of thing.

[Lauren and Micah laugh]

Laura: One last hoorah. We all get together and tonight we dine in Hell.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: And didn’t he also see Neville’s gran?

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Didn’t she also pop up somewhere?

Andrew: Yeah! And she even said, “Okay, I’m going to go help out Neville.”

Matt: And we saw Aberforth. I mean, we saw everybody. I mean, everybody was there. Dumbledore was there, right?


If Dumbledore Were in the Battle…


Andrew: If Dumbledore was in this situation, if he was in the middle of the battle at Hogwarts, what do you think he would say to Harry?

Ben: Well, I mean, I think he’d have a very good word of advice for him, you know? I mean, that’s what Dumbledore does, you know?

Andrew: Yeah. No, but I mean, you know…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: If we were to get an audio representation of it, you know what I mean? Sort of like an impersonation, I guess you could say.

Ben: [imitating Dumbledore] It is our choices, Harry, far more than our abilities, that determine what we truly are.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yay.

Ben: You mean something like that?

Andrew: Something like that, yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I think you’re right. You’re right.

Ben: Give it up for Molly Weasley!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So what happens next, Micah?


Ron and Hermione Scene


Micah: So then Harry runs into Ron and Hermione, who have been in the Chamber of Secrets collecting Basilisk fangs to get rid of Horcruxes.

Andrew: Now, this is the thing – hold on, let me cut you off for a second – this is the thing got a lot of debate, and I remember we were talking about this on the summer tour, about Ron suddenly being able to speak Parsteltongue. And what was the explanation we came up with?

Matt: He remembered what Harry said.

Laura: He had heard what Harry said, yeah.

Matt: After five years, he remembered exactly what Harry said?

Laura: No, but didn’t he already speak Parsteltongue in the book too? In Book 7?

Micah: Yes, he did.

Laura: So, it could be that Ron actually remembered what Harry said…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …in the seventh book. And also, we learned that Ron is a good mimic because he also mimicked Wormtail when they were in Malfoy Manor.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah, but I mean, come on.

Andrew: But I think it was just the thing about having the Parseltongue ability. Like, only those with the ability could truly speak it and truly get, say, the Chamber of Secrets to activate.

Matt: Well, also, what we’re finding out in this chapter, especially, is that there’s more than one way to kill a Horcrux, too.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Not only can you get a sword, but you can use fire, you can use a Basilisk fang, you can use – I mean, it’s almost like there’s hundreds of ways to get rid of it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: After they all establish they need to get to the Room of Requirement, what happens? Finally everybody can, you know, put down the gloves on either side of the fight about who was going to get together throughout seven books.

Laura: Dun dun dun dun!

Matt: Who was it?

Micah: Oh, it was Aberforth and his goat.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Oh, right!

Micah: I’m looking forward to – no, I’m not even going to say anything because that’s…

Andrew: No, you are. You love goats. You love everything about them.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: This is going to be a great scene in the movie.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Matt and Micah laugh]

Andrew: It really is. It really is.

Laura: Yeah.


Encounter with Draco, Crabbe, and Goyle


Andrew: So, they’re searching – they’re in the Room of Requirement – they’re searching for the diadem and they run into Draco, Crabbe and Goyle and Harry goes, “Oh, great! Just when I’m about to make a breakthrough, I’m about to get rid of that Horcrux, the last Horcrux, or at least what I think is the last Horcrux…”

Matt: He doesn’t say that!

Andrew: No, he doesn’t, but this is what’s going through his head.

Matt: Oh.

Andrew: Suddenly, these three show up, and boy, are they out to kill. Avada Kedavra, curses are flying all over the place, Stunning Spells, fire.

Matt: From Crabbe and Goyle, no less.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: From Crabbe and Goyle.

Micah: Did this surprise you guys at all? I mean, Crabbe and Goyle firing these spells?

Matt: Well, you finally get to hear them talk.

Ben: Well, I guess they finally have come of age. You know?

Andrew: Yeah, not just that, but then also it’s either Crabbe or Goyle who says to Draco, “Who cares if we don’t bring him into Voldemort alive? You and your father are done for anyway.” So it’s like, they’re on Draco’s side, but they know he’s done for anyways, so why help Draco to the point of killing him?

Matt: Yeah, they were always loyal to Draco because of his family and everything, and now they know Draco’s nothing, they’re like, “who are you to tell us what to do now? You know we can kick your butt now, if we want.”

Laura: Yeah, and Crabbe also got kind of power hungry, because, you know, like he was saying he didn’t care if he killed Harry even though that wasn’t what Voldemort wanted. So…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Yeah, which would have been real smart on his part. He would have…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …have ended up dying anyway.

Matt: Well, he’s not exactly the most intelligent character in the series, anyway, so…

Laura: Yeah, too stupid to live as we can see…

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Laura: …you know? So anyhow, as they’re – as they’re duking it out in the Room of Requirement, Crabbe ends up casting a curse, which we later learned is called Fiend Fyre, and what’s interesting about this is it’s at first sort of a wall of fire that’s chasing after them and it’s eating away at the Room of Requirement, but then it breaks down and turns into this army of like – of fiery creatures like dragons and serpents, and chimeras, and their only means of escape is they find a pair of broomsticks, and Harry gets on one and Ron and Hermione get on the other. Now, one of my favorite moments from this chapter happens now, because as they’re flying away Harry sees Draco and Goyle and they’re about to be consumed by the flames, and as Harry dives down to try and save Draco, Ron yells, “If we die for them, I’ll kill you, Harry.”

Matt: Okay, it’s – it’s Fiend Fyre.

Laura: Fiend Fyre.

Matt: Or Fiend Fiery.

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: Yeah, so Laura got it. Yeah, and that’s an awesome – is Ron basically saying that if they – if they die trying to kill Crabbe and Goyle…

Matt: It’s kind of like a double-negative isn’t it?

Laura: Yeah. Oh, it is, but it’s funny because it’s essentially Ron saying, you know, “These guys have been on our backs for the last seven years…”

Andrew: Right.

Laura: “…they’ve never given us a break…”

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: “…and not only are they jerks, but they’re on Voldemort’s side and now you’re trying to save them. Stop being so freaking noble.”

Matt: Well, just a second ago they were trying to kill them. I mean, they’re the reason there’s fire around them, and now we’re going to save their butts?

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Well, it ends up paying huge dividends…

Laura: Yeah, it does.

Micah: …a couple of chapters from now.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Absolutely. So, essentially what happens is Harry grabs Draco, and Ron and Hermione take Goyle, but they end up not able to save Crabbe, so he perishes in the fire. And Ron was really blunt about it, too, because as soon as they escape, Draco was kind of sniveling and he was, you know, saying, “Crabbe, Crabbe? Where’s Crabbe?” and Ron was just like, “Crabbe’s dead.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Which is…

Matt: “He’s gone, dude.”

Laura: Yeah. [laughs] A little bit brutal.


A Song for Crabbe


Andrew: So should we play a song for Crabbe? Does any – does anyone have a song in mind for him? I mean, I don’t even think he deserves one, quite frankly.

Laura: He just doesn’t have much of a personality, you know?

Matt: “Burn, Baby, Burn”?

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: [sings] Burn, Baby, burn. Yeah, yeah, let’s do that!

[Burn, Baby, Burn begins to play]

Andrew: Well, there you go.

[Music fades away]

Micah: So, after they get out of the Room of Requirement… [laughs]… Harry sees that – was it the diadem that was actually bleeding, almost?

Matt: Yeah, it was bleeding…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: …blood out of it and they’re wondering what was going on, and I think it was Hermione, wasn’t it, that found out that it was Fiend Fyre…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: …that Crabbe conjured, and Fiend Fyre – Fiend Fyrey – I really don’t know how it’s pronounced, but…

Laura: I think it’s Fiend Fyre.

Matt: Yeah, Fiend Fyre is one of the known killers of Horcruxes or something that just happened to be a huge coincidence.


Fred Dies


Micah: Yeah, another one of those, but – so, now the diadem is destroyed and, again, we get back to the whole battle of Hogwarts. Harry realizes what’s going on around him, and then all of a sudden there’s this huge explosion after they had met up with Percy and Fred, and I don’t even know how to go into this, because this was one of the worst death scenes, I thought, in the entire book.

Andrew: Worse in a good way or worse in a bad way? [laughs]

Matt: Saddest.

Andrew: Oh, saddest?

Micah: Yeah, yeah.

Matt: It’s the most tragic.

Micah: Right. I mean, Hedwig exploding, that was funny, but…

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Laura: Oh my God! That’s terrible!

Ben: You’re so mean, Micah.

Laura: You’re going to Hell.

Micah: [laughs] Going to Hell? Ooh…

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: Going to Hell for making of a fictional character dying. Okay.

Matt: An owl, too.

Laura: A fictional owl.

Andrew: A fictional owl. [laughs]

Matt: PETA is going to be calling you in, like, a couple hours.

Micah: Who is? PETA? [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right so, Fred dies, and just skipping ahead to Chapter 32 real quick…

Matt: Well, what I thought was the most, kind of, creepiest of this whole death too, was that you can see Fred laughing. His dead face is him making his last laugh.

Andrew: Oh yeah, you could – what did it say? “His last laugh still etched upon his face.” So…

Matt: That has got to be kind of scary, seeing your brother or, yeah, your brother’s death and he’s just smiling up at you with this great excitement.

Ben: But at least he died happy though.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, after he got crushed, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: At Percy’s joke, no less.

Andrew: So then Chapter 32, just real quick, first sentence in “The Elder Wand,” Chapter 32, it says, “The world had ended, so why had the battle not ceased? The castle had fallen silent in horror and every combatant laid down their arms.” I’m sorry, it is a sad death, but did it feel like the world had ended? Should it really have felt like the world had ended? I mean, so many people were dying already. I just…

Laura: Well…

Andrew: I don’t know.

Laura: …isn’t that just from Harry’s perspective? I mean…

Andrew: It is from Harry’s perspective, yeah, but…

Laura: Because the Weasleys have been fighting for him for so long and protecting him…

Micah: It was like losing his brother.

Laura: …so he feels responsible. Yeah.

Matt: Because Fred and George have always acted like his big brother, like the ones who – not necessarily like his best friend like Ron was, but more kind of like the guys who would always back you up whenever there was a problem or something. Harry did care for them because he gave them all of his galleons for the Goblet of Fire. So, you know, he had – he saw- he saw Fred and George as like two big brothers of his.

Ben: Yeah.

Matt: And Fred was always the fun one too. He was always the more sarcastic one of the two.

Andrew: So in tribute to Fred, we are going to play “Blinded by the Light”.

[“Blinded by the Light” begins playing]

Andrew: Awww, that’s so sweet.

Everyone: Awwwwwww

[song ends]

Andrew: That does conclude this week’s Chapter-by-Chapter, Chapter 31. Next week is 32, “The Elder Wand,” and of course it’s time for Quote Quiz.


Quote Quiz


Andrew: I’m in a temporary recording set-up right now, so I can’t play the sound effects, but I’ll just do it how I used to. So, I’ll do this.

Ben: Guys, he’s in a temporary recording set-up, just in case you didn’t know he’s moving to Southern California.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: He’s successfully completed the move…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: He hasn’t got he stuff set up yet, so – I’m not trying to make a big deal about it on the show or anything.

[Matt laughs]

Ben: It’s a temporary recording set-up.

Andrew: Anyway…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Anyway, it’s time for Quote Quiz! [echoes]

“Snape. Now. I need him. There is a service I require from him. Go.” [laughs]

Matt: Wow.

Andrew: That’s Quote Quiz this week.


Ben’s Top 10 List


Andrew: Ben, you were going to bring back an old segment you did awhile ago – you used to. It’s Ben’s Top 10 List. So Ben could only think up a few, so, Ben, you want to start with the ones you have and we’ll each take turns making up an excuse for you.

Ben: No, you guys do the first six then I’ll do the last four.

Andrew: So we’ll start with number ten?

Ben: Yeah, and you can’t use the one that you told me.

Andrew: All right, that’s fine. All right. Matt, number ten?

Matt: He hasn’t been on because he’s busy at Subway where you get $5 foot longs.

Andrew: Ooooh, good.

Ben: Oooh, good, that’s a very good one.

Andrew: Number nine: Ben has been spending time in Notre Dame studying very hard.

Ben: Yeah, Matt beats you.

Andrew: [laughs] It wasn’t a joke. It was very serious. I mean it’s the truth. Number eight, Laura?

Laura: [sighs] He doesn’t care.

Andrew: Oooooo……

Ben: Ooo…. That’s not true.

Laura: I’m just kidding, Ben. I’m just kidding, Ben.

Andrew: Number seven. Micah?

Micah: Because he was filling out adoption papers as the newest member of the Spartz family.

Andrew: Ooooh, snap!

Ben: Oh, no!

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: I’m not. Okay, I wasn’t adopted, really. I just kind of – I don’t know, Emerson and I are pals. We like to collaborate on ideas and such and so…

Andrew: [laughs] Ben, it’s okay to live with Emerson. I mean you don’t have to stick up for it. Number six, Matt?

Matt: Okay, number six, the reason why, is Ben is too busy taking photos of Miss Emma Watson.

Andrew: Number five reason Ben has been away from MuggleCast: he’s been trying to search for WiFi and been driving around Nebraska, but he hasn’t had much luck.

Ben: Yeah, I’ve been stuck up there, so. And the number four reason – oh yeah – I’ve switched book series. I’ve been busy reading Twilight.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That was my idea, for the record.

Ben: Number three reason, according to Andrew, I’ve had personal issues. Yeah, whatever those are.

Andrew: [laughs] What?

Ben: The number two reason: I was being held hostage by the Pickle Pack vultures.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Laura: Oh gosh.

Ben: And the number one reason I’ve missed MuggleCast: I lost the battle against childhood obesity.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Awww.

Laura: Awww.

Ben: That’s so sad.

Matt: That’s tragic.

Ben: Just kidding. Just kidding.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: All right, Ben, and for old times sakes, to wrap up the show today, do you – would you like to read the Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul?

Ben: Well, you know – you know, Andrew, this has always been my favorite segment.

Andrew: Really?

Ben: Yes. Sierra F., age 15 of Southampton, Pennsylvania. And she writes:

“Hey guys. Last month I underwent ACL reconstruction surgery in my right knee. Everything went exactly as planned, but I was still in a lot of pain once the anesthesia wore off. For the week following the surgery it was hard for me, a fairly able-bodied person, to get used to not even being able to even walk to the bathroom on my own. At times it got to be fairly dehumanizing. During my recovery I didn’t go on the computer a lot, but I had saved a lot of episodes of MuggleCast to listen to during this time, and I’m glad I did. In total I missed about two to three weeks of school, which works out to a lot of boring days and several sleepless nights. Now, as I’m finishing up the work I missed, and studying for finals, I’ve come down with a horrible cold, making it very hard to talk, breathe and, by extension, sleep. But MuggleCast has helped me relax enough to sleep, even when I felt miserable. This last month has been pretty stressful with everything I have had to do to get caught up in school, and I just wanted to thank you all for helping me through my recovery and providing me with the perfect ninety minute break from the world around me. Pickles, Sierra.”

Matt: Aww.

Andrew: Aww, well, that was very sweet.

Ben: Aww, how sweet, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: It always makes me happy – it always warms my heart to hear that somebody, you know, can use us, you know, to help get them through, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Be: You know, some people need – everyone has their own way of escaping and if you really like Harry Potter, I see how a Harry Potter podcast could do that for you.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yep. That’s why we’ve kept this segment around for so long.


Contact Information


Andrew: Well I think that does wrap up the show for today. We’re going to remind everyone about our contact information. Laura, if someone wants to send us some parcel mail, including maybe some late birthday gifts for me, what’s the P.O. Box?

Laura: Oh, I don’t know about any birthday gifts, Andrew…

Andrew: Aw.

Laura: …but they can send all their parcel mail to P.O. Box 3151, Cumming, Georgia, 30028.

Andrew: Can I also just say thank you to everyone…

Ben: That’s iPods, Zunes, MP3 players…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah…

Ben: … Xboxes, PlayStations, everything, we take it.

Andrew: Can I also just say thank you to everyone who left me some birthday messages this week on the voice-mail, and my e-mail, on Facebook, it was very nice seeing all those. So, thanks for that.

Ben: Oh, Andrew, did you get a birthday post on MuggleNet?

Andrew: No, I didn’t. Nope.

Ben: Oh my gosh.

Andrew: I did get one – I did get one on MuggleCast.com, thanks to Laura.

Ben: Aw, dude…

Laura: Aw…

Ben: Did I feel like an ass, because I remembered it was your birthday too, like I saw it on Facebook.

Andrew: It’s okay.

Ben: You wouldn’t forget about me; you should’ve messaged me.

Andrew: It’s okay. Well, all I have to say is that I may forget this year, for you…

Ben: Ooo…

Andrew: …for August. August comes around, I may be a little busy.

Ben: You know, Andrew, you know, Andrew, an eye for an eye just makes the whole world blind.

Andrew: [laughs] What?

Laura: Wow, we’ve got Gandhi on this podcast.

Andrew: Yeah, I know. Anyway, back to MuggleCast here. If you would like to call in a voicemail question, comment, or even a listener rebuttal, you can also use – you can always use the MuggleCast hotline. If you’re in the United States, you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. And a couple people from Canada wanted me to point out that you can use that number in Canada. It’s going to cost you a little bit, but there are no Canadian numbers on Skype, so you would have to dial that number.

Ben: [laughs] And it’s your parents’ bill anyways!

Andrew: There you go.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Andrew: If you’re in the United Kingdom, you can dial 02081440677. And if you’re in Australia, you can dial 0280035668. You can also Skype the name MuggleCast, just remember, no matter how you call us, keep your message under sixty seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible. You can also visit MuggleCast.com for a handy feedback form. To contact any one of us just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. And, as always, don’t forget the community outlets: the MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, fanlisting, forums. Follow us on Twitter, Digg the show at Digg.com and vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley.


Show Close


Now, also, I just wanted to a quick little plug. Matt, Laura, Elysa, and I have started up a new Twilight website, isn’t that right, Laura?

Laura: That is right! Well, the site is TwilightSource.com, and if you go there currently, we have summaries of each of the books, we have up-to-date news, an entire bio section on Stephenie Meyer, plus an area dedicated to the films, but, shortly, we’re looking to have great things like forums, fan fiction, and even a podcast.

[Show music begins playing]

Andrew: Yes.

Matt: Ooo…

Andrew: It’s going to be your ultimate source for Twilight information, just like MuggleNet is your ultimate source for Harry Potter.

Matt: It just seems like only yesterday, you know, we were bashing Twilight because we thought it was just a girl’s book series.

Andrew: Yeah, and now we’re running a website. No, this does not mean we hate Harry Potter, and we’re going to stop working on MuggleCast or MuggleNet. We’re going to be with it just as much as we’ve always been.

Matt: This is basically just an extra thing the four of us…

Laura: Ooo…

Matt: …want to do in our spare time also.

Laura: You know, I guess this is the time to tell you that I’m going to be handing in my two weeks’ notice.

Andrew: Don’t tell me you’re a TwiHard!

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Andrew: So visit TwilightSource.com today for all your Twilight information, and that will be one of just a couple plugs we make on the show about TwilightSource. So don’t start hating us just because we’re plugging our new website. So thank you, everyone, for listening. It’s been a great show. Ben, thanks for coming back on. Are we going to see you on again soon?

Ben: Yea. You should. I want to come back around. This is the first prerecorded episode I’ve done in a while.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I mean – I mean – No, we’re coming to you live.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah, but it’s good to be on. It’s good to be back, and next time I hope to be a little more – I hope there’s more interesting things to talk about. I mean, the show wasn’t boring by any means. I’m just saying. I want something spicy. I want a Dumbledore Gay revelation.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I want something I can really…

Andrew: Well, those are – those are once – every once in a while, and we just got to wait for them. But anyway, thank you, everyone, for listening this week. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matthew Britton.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for listening. We’ll see you next week for Episode 148. Buh-bye.

Ben: Bye.

Laura: Bye!


Blooper 1


Ben: How about that new Miley Cyrus song that’s like, “The last time I freaked out…”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Ben: “…I was looking down. St-st-st-stuttering, ask me what I’m thinking ’bout…”

Andrew: Ummm…

Ben: “…The next time we hang out, my heart won’t rest ’til then…”

Andrew and Ben: “Woah-oh-oh-oh. I – I can’t wait…”

Andrew: “To see you again!”

Laura: Wow. You guys really know your Miley Cyrus.

Matt: God, Andrew. You are so…

Ben: Andrew’s trying to upstage me. Did you guys see that?

Andrew: No. No. I just got into the moment. I got …

Ben: He’s mad because I got on him for being gullible earlier.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. Whatever. Okay. So. Song or not? Come on.


Blooper 2


Micah: They’re going to name their kid Laura.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Laura: Ew.

Matt: What if it’s a girl?

Laura: Please don’t.

Ben: You could name your kid Pickles.

Andrew: [laughs] Pickles. Yeah. That would be a cute name.

Matt: No. No. It wouldn’t.

Ben: Woah. It would not.

Andrew: Yes, it would.

Matt: It would not.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: That would be terrible.

Ben: That would be a gross name. Who are you kidding? Who would name their kid Pickles?

Andrew: I would!

Laura: Well, you know, some people name their kids odd things like Apple, so I’m fairly convinced there there are parents out there who hate their children.

Ben: Yeah. Michael Jackson had a kid named Blanket.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, and Ka…

Ben: He’s like [impersonating Michael Jackson] “Come here, Blanket.”

Andrew: Katie Holmes and Tom Cruise named their kid Suri.

Matt: [impersonating Michael Jackson] “Aww, my beautiful Blanket.”

Andrew: That’s a nice name. Anyway…

Transcript #146

MuggleCast 146 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Mason: Hey, Laura do you want to hear about a good deal?

Laura: Why yes, Mason! I would love to.

Mason: Good, because I have a deal with your name on it.

Laura: Tell me more!

Mason: Well, in that case, GoDaddy.com is offering the best deals of a lifetime. For only $3.59 a month for a year you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package.

Laura: Amazing! What do I get with the economy package?

Mason: You get 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage, and up to 500 e-mail accounts. You can get your website up and running.

Laura: I can?!

Mason: Yeah. When you check out enter code “MUGGLE” – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E and save 10% on any order.

Laura: Can you spell that again?

Mason: Yeah, I can. That’s M-U-G-G-L-E.

Laura: Wow. Do any restrictions apply?

Mason: Some restrictions apply. See site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy…

Laura: …dot com.

[Harry Potter theme plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because the MuggleCast studios have officially closed, this is MuggleCast, Episode 146 from May 18th, 2008.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: All right, well, we were hoping to make this week our big teaser trailer show because it was wildly rumored to be coming out this week alongside Prince Caspian. And, Matt, you saw that this week, didn’t you? Cause you were hoping to see the trailer.

Matt: Well, yeah, well, didn’t everybody else see it?

Andrew: Nope.

Laura and Micah: No.

Matt: I’m the only one who saw it?

Andrew: In our little group here, yes.

Matt: Well, yeah – well, yeah, I did see it and, no, there was no trailer.

Andrew: So it was – we heard the rumors circulating saying, it’s coming out, it’s coming out this Friday. We were waiting all week for an e-mail, or some sort of confirmation from Warner Brothers to say, “yes, it is coming out,” never got anything, screwed up our regular recording, and now here we are on a Saturday night. I personally – I had to cancel a lot of – I was invited to a lot of parties as I am every Saturday night, so…

Matt: Yes.

Andrew: So this is a big sacrifice.

Laura: Yeah, isn’t Bedford, New Jersey like a hotbed of excitement and parties? I mean, just…

Andrew: Well, I’m the center of every party.

Matt: Well, see, Laura, if I was a betting man, and if I could predict how many parties Andrew gets invited to every Saturday night, I would say none.

Andrew: Lets just say it took about an hour to call everyone back and call all my invites back and let them know I couldn’t make it.

Matt: What did your grandma say?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oooo.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right, well, we will discuss this…

Micah: She says, “I’m with Micah tonight.”

Andrew: Wow. Weird.

Laura: Ooo.

Andrew: We will be discussing the trailer – the nonexistent trailer this week. We’ll figure out when its going to be coming out. We have lots
of other news to discuss. We have a whole amazing show planned. I’m so excited to get to it. So, let’s get started. I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matthew Britton.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: You know, guys, not only was there no trailer this week, but this is the final recording in the MuggleCast Studios. We’ve told people that, we, you know – I guess it was a good year or so ago, we announced to everyone that we actually installed a – well, we got built a airport here so you guys could fly in every week and record here in the MuggleCast Studios here in sunny Medford, New Jersey, but I’m going to be moving out to California in a few days and this is the last recording here in Medford. It’s kind of sad.

Laura: Yeah…

Matt: Aw, that’s sad.

Laura: …it is sad, but you’ve already got construction underway for the new airport in California, so…

Andrew: That’s true, yeah. MuggleCast International Fullerton, California.

Matt: Just call it the OC.

Andrew: The OC? It’s called – the flight code is MOC: Mugglecast Orange County. You can book your flights. It’s actually – we’re opening it up. You can go on Expedia and type in MOC and you can fly out here.

Matt: Yeah. Yeah, we got MuggleCast Relations on the line 24 hours a day, so you can call in. Toll-free number.

Andrew: Right. So it’s kind of sad and I don’t know – We will do a show next week if the trailer comes out. If it doesn’t, we’ll probably take the week off, because we’ve got to move the MuggleCast Studios. You’re all going to be helping me move it out to California, so…

Micah: Really?

Laura: You know what? I have a thing, and…

Micah: Yeah, I work, and I don’t think that’s going to happen.

Andrew: Thanks, guys.

Matt: I just don’t want to go.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Thanks, guys. Thanks a lot. So, Micah, is there any other news this week? It’s actually been a pretty busy week. I’ve been busy posting on MuggleNet.com

Micah: Yeah, surprisingly you’re the only one.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. Ciaran has been too.

Micah: Occasionally.


News: No Trailer


Andrew: Yeah, like once a year, but go ahead. What’s in the news, Micah?

Micah: What’s in the news? Well, you mentioned we don’t have a trailer. So, what do you guys think as far as movies that are coming out in the next couple weeks? When are we going to see this trailer?

Matt: Umm, well…

Micah: Matt.

Matt: What?

Micah: I’m saying…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …you know a lot about movies. More than I do. So, I figured I’d throw it over to you as far as what’s coming out in the next couple weeks.

Matt: If Warner Brothers wants to get a mass audience to see the trailer as it debuts, the best movie I could see in the future is Indiana Jones.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Because that’s coming out in a week. However, that’s still fairly close for them. So, if they were going to do Indiana Jones, in a couple days, we’re going to get some kind of word on saying we’re going to get a premiere of the teaser. But…

Andrew: I would say by Wednesday we would have a definite.

Matt: Yeah. By Wednesday at least.

Micah: This Wednesday.

Andrew: Well, I would think so, because the movie’s coming out Friday. I was looking at IMDB, looking at the homecoming movies trying to figure out what other movies, and I think the only other one that would really fit is Kung-Fu Panda.

Matt: Yeah. Which does kind of make sense, too, because they premiered the teaser trailer for the movie Happy Feet. And Happy Feet and Kung-Fu Panda are kind of like the same kind of film.

Andrew: Yeah. And that is coming out June 6. So…

Laura: For some reason, I just feel like Indiana Jones would be a better movie to put in front of.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Laura: I know they used Happy Feet previously, but I just remember people writing in and talking about how bad it sucked to pay, like, eight dollars… [laughs] …to go see Happy Feet just for the trailer.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Well, I mean, Harry Potter – we all thought it was going to be Narnia because it was a fantasy film.

Micah: Well, how does that generally work? Does it work based on the company or does it work on – based upon the type of film?

Andrew: Well, Prince Caspian was a Disney film. I think it’s the type of film. It’s a kid’s fantasy.

Matt: I think – well, it really depends on either the studio or the movie. I don’t really know for sure, to give an honest answer. Because I know we have enough listeners out there who are legitimately skilled in this kind of area, so…[laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Because I have read some of the e-mails, and…

Andrew: Well…

Matt: [laughs] I’m almost afraid to say anything.

Andrew: I’ll put my money down on Indiana Jones.

Matt: I think so, too.

Micah: Safe bet.

Andrew: No, I don’t know anything. I wish I did.

Micah: You know what this reminds me of? When were trying to guess when Deathly Hallows was going to be released, and every…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …week we’d come up with a different date until it was finally revealed.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I have a feeling this is going to go on for a little bit.

Andrew: Well, one thing that is for certain, is that if the trailer comes out within the next few weeks, we’re not going to be able to do a live show as soon as it is revealed online, because none of the equipment is going to be set up yet because of my move. But we will do one later on. I know I’ve been promising – I’m mentioning this because we’ve been promising doing a live show once the trailer comes out.

Matt: Well, whether or not it’s a live show, we’re not – we’ll still have a full episode dedicated to the trailer.

Andrew: Yeah, definitely. So, in other news, Micah, what else is going on?


News: New Picture


Micah: Well, we don’t have any trailer whatsoever, but we did get what people think are – a new picture – is a new picture, rather – from Half-Blood Prince. And it’s a very exciting picture. It’s of Harry looking into a desk drawer.

[Andrew and laura laugh]

Micah: See, this is what bothers me. People get all excited about these pictures from the movie. I just don’t get it. I mean they’re going to speculate, what is he doing? And it’s just going to be the scene that will end up being cut from the movie.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, here’s the thing: I think there’s a conspiracy theory going on behind these – well, I have a conspiracy theory, which is that this picture – it’s this little picture, it’s like – let me look at the dimensions – it’s 233 by 164 pickles – pixel – pickles – pixels! It’s this little picture, and it’s definitely from Half-Blood Prince, because if you look at the other one of Harry that was officially released, Harry is wearing the same thing. And, like, you have to wonder, where does this come from? So I’m thinking, my theory, is that WB planted this somewhere online, this sort of to do a little viral – stir some excitement in the fandom because where…

Matt: Do you think it may be…

Andrew: …could this come from…

Laura: Yeah, that wouldn’t surprise me.

Andrew: [laughs] besides WB?

Matt: Do you think it maybe like a little screenshot from the teaser?

Andrew: No.

Matt: Because it’s obviously not an official pic.

Andrew: Yeah, it is.

Matt: If it was, wouldn’t they have a better resolution of it?

Andrew: Well, yeah, no. It’s an official pic but it somehow got leaked. So…

Matt: Well, that’s – okay, well, that’s what I meant, sorry.

Andrew: I thought you meant like a – like – I don’t know.

Matt: Like someone took like a…

Andrew: I think WB just does this stuff…

Matt: …Nokia picture of it.

Andrew: …to get people going. I think it’s very manipulative and I don’t appreciate it.

Micah: I was actually going to say the same thing. I think it’s just something that was thrown out there by Warner Brothers to get people excited for the fact that the trailer is going to be released sometime in the future. And it really – it’s probably the most uninteresting photo I’ve ever seen in my life.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: I do…

Laura: You know, I mean, Hermione’s not even in it, so people can’t argue about her hair in the comments.

Andrew: Right, yeah.

Matt: No.

Andrew: Well, my other thing with this picture, and we don’t have to go into this, but Warner Brothers will usually complain when an unauthorized picture shows up online. And I was afraid to get conformation about WB about this picture ’cause I thought they would tell us to take it down right away. I didn’t say a thing to them, they didn’t say a thing to any of us, so I think it was planted. I think they’re just screwing with us, and it’s really…immature.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: I just think it’s stupid how they try to mess with fans. They’re being a tease about the teaser trailer and then this random picture just happens to show up.

Matt: The day that we were supposed to get the teaser trailer, nonetheless.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. Well, the day everyone thought.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Anyway, moving on from movie news.


News: Rowling Writing for Charity


Micah: A little bit of news about J.K Rowling. It was announced that she’s going to be participating with thirteen – or twelve other authors writing a story card on one sheet of paper, and each of these story cards are going to be auctioned off to benefit charity. And she also picked up an award this week, and, I mean, she just keeps pulling all those in. I wonder if she has a room in her house that she just stores all these things in. Because this one was for “Children’s Choice Author of the Year,” as voted on by roughly 55,000 children, so just a little bit of news on Jo.

Andrew: Congrats to her.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: What’s interesting about the story card is that she’s going to be – all these authors are writing original stories. On one sheet of paper. So it’ll be cool to see what Jo comes up with. I mean…

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: …I sort of think it’ll be sort of – a little Beedle the Bardish, like a little fairy tale, maybe?

Micah: Right. And they also mentioned that these stories will be on sale to the public later this summer, so…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …I’m sure a bunch of us will get our hands on them to discuss.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s going to be in a postcard book and then, also – I posted an update to that news post – they – Waterstones is holding a contest where three winners of this contest will be published in this postcard book alongside Jo’s entry, so that’s pretty cool…

Laura: Wow.

Andrew: …being published in the same book that Jo’s in. Laura, you should write something.

Laura: Yeah, actually – I might consider doing that. That’d be pretty cool.


News: Movie 7 Filming Begins?


Micah: Yeah, go for it. A little bit of movie news related to Deathly Hallows: an article in the The Scotsman earlier this week said that filming is supposed to begin…

Andrew: Yay!

Micah: …for the seventh movie. And actually, Andrew, you made this post, but you actually pointed out the fact that David Heyman revealed in an interview earlier this year that he thought filming wouldn’t begin until February of 2009.

Andrew: Yeah. I think – I think The Scotsman was talking about some B-Roll filming.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Because you know how they’ll go out into the mountains and they’ll just shoot scenic shots for transitions and stuff like that?

Micah: Right.

Andrew: I think that’s all that filming later this year is just going to be – you know, who cares when filming starts as long as the movie doesn’t get delayed or anything.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.


Tom Felton Sings


Micah: All right. And the last piece of news is related to Tom Felton, and, unfortunately, I have not listened to what this news post is about, so…

Andrew: You haven’t?

Matt: Oh, Micah!

Micah: No I haven’t.

Matt: That’s a shame. This is like the most primary piece of news we’ve had all week.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Well, okay. Hear me out: Tom Felton surprised me with his little musical performance. He’s been putting his songs – he sings them acoustically, he plays the guitar while singing, and he’s put these on YouTube, and it said on one of the videos that he’s going to be having an album on iTunes soon. So here, let me just play you guys a little clip and I – you know, we can talk about our thoughts.

[Tom Felton’s “Time Well Spent” plays]

Andrew: Now, how nice is that?

Laura: And it’s actually quite good, I think.

Andrew: I know.

Matt: It’s uncanny.

Micah: Wow.

Matt: When he sings, it’s like you don’t even know he’s British.

Andrew: It’s very – well, the funny line is [in a British accent] “the mobile phone.”

Laura: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Mobile phone.

Matt: That’s good.

Andrew: I think it’s very – it’s very relaxing music. Don’t you like it, Laura?

Matt: It is very nice.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I’m impressed. Why can’t people like him be on American Idol? I’d vote for him.

Laura: It’s just – it’s so unexpected because you don’t look at Tom Felton…

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: …and expect him to go from Harry Potter to musician.

Matt: Well, I was expected him to go from like, [sings] “I’m sitting with my girl for the summer, I sit upon a tree and yell, ‘Why so tense, Potter?'” Or something, you know?

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: So, Matt, that was really you singing before, right?

Matt: Yeah, that was me.

Micah: Because you sounded exactly like him.

Andrew: Yeah, that was pretty good. That’s that. I mean, nothing big there. He was featured on YouTube on Saturday, right on the main page, which was kind of cool. He calls his – he calls his musical – his musical alias is “Feltbeats,” which I guess is okay.

Matt: Feltbeats. That’s his nickname, too, it seems, because a lot of the other costars of Harry Potter call him “Feltbeats,” too.

Andrew: Oh. [laughs] Why?

Matt: I don’t know. It’s just – I just know it.

Andrew: You stalked his Facebook?

Matt: [pause] No.

[Laura laughs]


Announcement: Mikey Graduates College


Andrew: Yes. [laughs] Anyway, let’s move on to some announcements this week. One of our own has graduated while we’re recording today, Saturday. Mikey Bouchereau graduated from college today. Round of applause for him. [claps] He was going to try to be on the show today. Am I the only one clapping?

Laura: No, I just did. [claps]

Andrew: Oh, sorry, I didn’t hear it. [laughs]

Micah: I silent-clapped.

Andrew: Oh. Well, so congrats to him. That’s good for him. He was going to try to come on the show today, but I was like, “Dude, you’re graduating.”

Micah: Well, that’s great.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s great. Good for him. Good for him.

Micah: He’s got a degree.

Andrew: He’s set.

Micah: He’s set.

Andrew: He’s got a good job. I don’t know if he wants us to talk about it, but maybe he’ll talk about it later.


Announcements: Vote on Podcast Alley and Listener Challenge


Andrew: Also, don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. We are number one currently, so thank you to everyone who’s been voting for us in MuggleCast May. And also, we posted this on MuggleCast.com earlier this week. If you are going to – say the trailer does come out with Indiana Jones and we announce – we let you know on MuggleNet – If it does so happen that the trailer’s coming out and you’re going to see Indiana Jones, I want to kick off a listener challenge that we did with the Order of the Phoenix trailer, which is that when you go to the theater, bring your video camera, and at the end of the Half-Blood Prince trailer, yell, “MuggleNet.com!” And then send it in, upload it on YouTube, send it to us, and then we’ll post it on the site. It’s a little fun thing, I think. A little cheesy way to promote MuggleNet, but it’s so funny.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I have some examples on YouTube…

Matt: Is it illegal?

Andrew: …from Order of the Phoenix. No, it’s not illegal!

Matt: Oh.


Announcement: Portus 2008


Andrew: There’s some video examples on MuggleCast.com from the Order of the Phoenix trailer, so definitely check those out. Lastly, Laura, I hear we’re going to be somewhere this July.

Laura: Yeah! Well, first and foremost, it’s the land of my childhood, so I’m really excited about that, but…

Micah: Oh!

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Matt: [singing] She’s going to the motherland!

Laura: [laughs] But we’re going to be at Portus 2008 this July in Dallas, and we’re all pretty excited about that, I think.

Andrew: It’s going to be fun!

Laura: Yeah!

Andrew: All of us here have been booking our flights and the hotels.

Matt: Yeah. I’m so stoked.

Andrew: It’s going to be so much fun.

Laura: Yeah. If you haven’t registered yet, please do, because it’s going to be a blast, and…

Andrew: You’re going to get the best in Harry Potter conventions this summer, I’ll tell you what. None – no Harry Potter convention has ever had such a big show – celebrity as Jim Dale, who is going to be at Portus, he’s going to be talking to everyone. He may, you know, maybe treat us to some audiobook readings, I don’t know! But definitely check it out.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Portus2008.org. We will be there doing a podcast on the night of the Podcast Palooza, so Portus2008.org. Sign up, come to the convention, hang out with us, it’s going to be a great time. You guys excited or what? I am so pumped.

Laura: I’m pumped. It’s…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …going to be so fun. We always have such a good time at these conventions…

Andrew: Really. Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: …and on top of it, I mean, maybe I’m biased, but Texas is a great place. There’s so much to do. Maybe not in Dallas but in neighboring Fortworth there’s tons of…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Well, there’s going to be a lot to do in Dallas that weekend…

Laura: Exactly, exactly.

Andrew: …in that hotel. We’re not going to be leaving that hotel, there’s no reason! There’s so much going on!

Matt: And it’s so huge!

Andrew: The hotel’s big!

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Micah and Laura report that it’s – it’s like the biggest one? In the world?

Laura: Yeah. It’s huge.

Matt: Well, everything’s – everything’s bigger in Texas!

Andrew: True. That’s very true.

Laura: Yeah.


Muggle Mail: Knitting


Andrew: Anyway, let’s move on to Muggle Mail for this week. I’ll start off with the first e-mail because it was my – my bad last week. This e-mail comes from Paige, 20, of Chatham, Virginia. She writes:

“As an avid knitter I was thrilled that ya’ll decided to discuss “Harry Potter” yarn on the show. I just wanted to clear up that yarn normally comes in what is called a skein, not a spool. Also, I thought you might be interested to know that “Harry Potter” related knitting is so popular that there’s a book, “Charmed Knits,” by Alison Hansel, devoted to it, where you can learn to knit House scarves, Dobby socks and more! Thanks for all the time that you guys devote to the show. I look forward to listening to MuggleCast every week. Love, Paige.”

Thank you, Paige, for clearing that up.

Matt: That’s pretty cool!

Andrew: A lot of people did e-mail in. That technically wasn’t my fault because I was looking for the word and then someone answered it for me; I forget who it was.


Muggle Mail: Diadem of Ravenclaw


Laura: Our next Muggle Mail comes from Jeffery, age 14, of Richmond Hill, Ontario. He says:

“Dear MuggleCasters, while listening to MuggleCast Episode 144, I would just like to say, while you were discussing Voldemort’s Horcrux at Hogwarts, Harry saw this, and I quote, “chipped bust of an ugly old warlock from on top of a nearby crate. He stood it on the cupboard where the book was now hidden, perched a dusty old wig and a tarnished tiara on the statue’s head to make it more distinctive.” This is on page 493 (U.K.) of “Half-Blood Prince,” Chapter “Sectumsempra.”

Micah: This is in response to – I remember, on this episode, we were trying to figure out, had the diadem of Ravenclaw ever been seen prior to Deathly Hallows? And clearly, it had.

Andrew: Oh, right, right, okay.

Micah: So…

Andrew: Cool.

Micah: …that was the whole point of that, so…

Andrew: Micah, as a reward, why don’t you take the next e-mail.

Micah: Oh, thank you so much.

Andrew: You’re welcome.


Muggle Mail: Slytherin House Password


Micah: The next e-mail comes from Sarah…

Andrew: Scertick!

Micah: …Scertick…

Andrew: That’s a cool name, Sarah Scertick.

Micah: …16, of Munster, Indiana. She says:

“Hey everyone, I love the show and I just wanted to comment on last week’s Chapter-by-Chapter discussion. When you were talking about the passwords for the different House common rooms, you mentioned that they were able to get into the Slytherin common room only because they were Slytherin. Actually, when they were walking in with Malfoy, Malfoy turned to Harry and asks him what the new password is. Then he remembers it and turns around and says, ‘pureblood.’ The line is on page 221 of the American paperback edition. Just wanted to clear that up. I love the show and look forward to listening to it every week. Thanks for all the work you guys put in. Sarah.”

Matt: Thank you, Sarah.

Micah: Thanks for correcting our mistake.

MuggleCast 146 Transcript (continued)


Muggle Mail: Entering the Room of Requirement


Matt: Okay, our next e-mail comes from Danielle, 15, of Indianapolis, Indiana. Danielle writes:

“Hi! I was listening to Episode 145 and you were discussing what would happen if someone would try to enter the Room of Requirement while it was in use. This happened in “Half-Blood Prince” when Draco was in it and Trelawney tried to enter. In page 541 of the U.S. edition, Trelawney explains how she had gotten in, but as soon as she asked who was there, everything turned pitch black, and she was hurled from the room. Since we know Malfoy was in there, this probably means that once Trelawney entered, Malfoy wanted her gone. So the room threw her out. So we know that it is possible to gain access to the room, even that if its in use. You just have to know what to think. Keep up the great work. Danielle.”


Muggle Mail: Lupin-Tonks Wedding


Andrew: There’s some more clarification. Thank you, Danielle! Next e-mail comes from Autumn, 19, of New Jersey. She writes about the Lupin-Tonks wedding.

“The rumor comes from the MuggleNet editorial ‘For the Greater Good – Lessons for “Deathly Hallows” from “Lord of the Rings”‘. I actually really like the idea of putting the wedding and Shell Cottage on Tonks and Lupin if they won’t be bringing back Fleur and bringing in Bill. This also makes their deaths during the battle of Hogwarts much more effective because we’ve spent more time with them in the movie. They haven’t just been passing characters that people who have not read the books don’t know. There are people who didn’t remember Lupin from Movie 3 to 5. This way the non-readers are reacquainted with them and get to know more about them and develop some attachment to them and their new baby.”

Laura: That’s interesting.

Andrew: Yeah.


Muggle Mail: Luna’s Foreshadowing


Laura: The last e-mail for today comes from Ariana, 18, of California, and she says:

“Hey guys, first of all, I would like to say that I love listening to this show on my computer during AP study time. It always makes boring study time fun. Anyway, I was watching “Order of the Phoenix” the other day, and I came across the scene where Luna tells Harry, after Sirius dies, and he, Harry, asked if she needed any help finding shoes, and she replies, ‘That’s alright. Anyway, my mum always said things we lose have a way of coming back to us in the end if not always in the way we expect.’ Do you think this foreshadowed what happens in “Deathly Hallows,” where James, Lily, Sirius, and Remus come back through the Resurrection Stone? Please give me your opinion, and I love you.”

Matt: Awww.

Laura: Awww, that’s so sweet.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I don’t know. What do you guys think about that?

Andrew: I think it’s a good idea.

Laura: Yeah, I think it’s nice. They kind of, sort of – they somewhat paraphrased that from her quote in the book, where she said – it was something along the lines of like, “it’s not as though I’ll never see her again.” You know, so I feel like they were just kind of shortening that line up a bit.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess.

Matt: Yeah, well, people were asking, too, if that whole Sirius and Harry talk in the film of Prisoner of Azkaban when he said, “And you’ll always find them in here,” and he went to – he pushed Harry’s chest. And a lot of people thought that was the foreshadowing of Deathly Hallows when he was talking about his family or something.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Do you remember that…

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Matt: …rumor?

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: So, this is probably the – you know, around the same, you know, situation too.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 30, “The Sacking of Severus Snape”


Andrew: So, let’s move along now to Chapter-by-Chapter. This week we are going to be discussing Chapter 30, “The Sacking of Severus Snape.” Micah, you left us sort of on a cliffhanger last week because you had said that this chapter had one of your favorite scenes. Is that what you said?

Micah: I did say that, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, so I’m excited to know what exactly is your favorite part about this, because it’s rare you actually get excited about something these days. You’re usually just complaining.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Yeah, you know you’re right. And it was awesome getting to read this scene again. I actually read it this morning. But do you want me to talk about it right now or do you want me to mention it when we actually get to it?

Andrew: Yeah, mention it when we actually get to it.

Micah: Okay.

Andrew: I just wanted to hear a little positivity come out of you for once.

[Micah laughs]


Comic Luna


Andrew: So the chapter starts off with Luna just, you know, saving Harry by quickly stunning Alecto Carrow, which could be a very funny movie scene.

Matt: Does anybody besides me think Alecto is a male name?

Laura: Yeah, it does sound rather masculine, doesn’t it?

Andrew: Mainly because it ends in “o.”

Matt: Yeah, Spanish words, “o” is more of a masculine vowel.

Andrew: It should be Alecta.

Matt: Yeah. Hm…

Laura: Alecto was one of the Greek Furies in Mythology.

Andrew: There you go. J.K. Rowling loves her Greek.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: The reason that I put that in their about it being pretty funny is, I think Luna just funny in this chapter in general, just kind of her attitude overall towards thing. It’s not very serious what’s going on; she just kind of goes about it – everything matter-of-factly.

Matt: Well, I can see what you mean about it being funny in the film too. You can see Alecto getting stunned going across the room, and Harry just turns his head and there’s Luna with her vacant expression with her wand in the air going, “Wow, that made a louder noise than I expected it.”

Micah: Yeah, exactly. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, but that’s Luna’s character in general. She’s always so out there that she never really takes anything seriously.

Matt: Well, I think she does take it seriously, I just don’t think she’s passionate when she expresses it. She’s not very out and open.

Laura: She’s just a very tranquil person.

Matt: Yeah!


Why is it so Easy to Get Into the Ravenclaw Common Room?


Andrew: So, more on the Ravenclaw common room, gaining access to it. Last week I was saying, why – how is it possible for Harry to get in so easily? And now, in this chapter, McGonagall gets in no problem. She does it by answering a question just like Harry did, and this was also really funny because the way – because the door says it was nicely phrased and then opens up.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Swung open. How can she get in – why can she get in so easily?

Micah: That’s the million dollar question. I mean, the reason Harry was able to get in was because he had Luna. Just this idea that anybody, though, with half a brain, right? I mean, if you can reason well enough and I’m sure there are plenty of students in other Houses or even adults, in this case, who would look to get in. Obviously, Amicus is pretty much an idiot as we come to learn in this chapter, and he doesn’t have the brains to get in there, but think about somebody a little bit more powerful in terms of Death Eaters – maybe even Voldemort himself…

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: …would be able to reason and answer to this question, and to me that just seems a little bit too easy, and the same can be said of just a regular password to get access to a common room, but that’s a little bit more difficult unless you are told the password yourself.

Andrew: I guess the other question is, is there really an important reason for the common rooms to be really secure? You know what I mean?

Matt: I guess not. It’s not…

Laura: I mean just in terms – sorry, Matt, go ahead.

Matt: No, go ahead.

Laura: I was just going to say, in terms of safety. I mean things – it does seem a bit weird that they didn’t change the rules for the passwords to the common room after Voldemort’s rise, but it would seem like that during times of peace and tranquility, no one would really be that concerned, because the worst thing that you would have happen would be someone would break into a common room that wasn’t theirs.

Andrew: Right, right.

Laura: So – but yeah, it does seem a little irregular that it was done this way.

Matt: But to me, I think that the Ravenclaw common room entrance – I think it’s almost just as protective if not more than the others. I mean all you have to have is a password that you can get from anybody. If someone hands you a piece of paper that is written of the Gryffindor common room password, anyone can get in, but with the Ravenclaw, the questions change every single time.

Andrew: But it’s still anyone could answer it if they thought of it.

Matt: Well, anyone could get in any common room if they just have the password too.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: So…

Andrew: No, no. I agree. I agree. But I think there is a better excuse for McGonagall being able to get in because she’s a professor.

Matt: And she is a Head of House.

Andrew: Head of House or – you’re right, but…

Laura: That’s true.

Andrew: …I don’t think – it would make more sense if she was able to get access if she is a professor, because look at real schools. Teachers have master keys for the most part.

Matt: Yeah, why couldn’t they just get a key to their common room? I mean the kids?

Andrew: Well, you could also share the keys.

[Micah laughs]

Matt: Well, yeah.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: There’s no good – there’s no secure way of doing it!

Matt: There is always some loophole or something.

Andrew: There’s always a way.

Micah: I mean talking about security, over all though, I think that even if you think about dorms, everybody has a lock on their door, and most of the time the buildings themselves get locked up at night. You have to have a security card to gain entrance. So it’s not that far out there to think that these common rooms shouldn’t have passwords or something that protects them from the outside world.

Andrew: Keep in mind that Hogwarts – or that the Harry Potter books are set in a pre-9/11 world, so I think that plays a factor too.

Micah: Yeah, well, I’m sure that people locked their doors before 9/11 too. [laughs]

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, no, but I’m saying after 9/11 everything changed. It was sort of a joke, but…

Matt: Well, I mean, honestly, I think all the common rooms should have those eye scanners or something.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay. Well, hey, it is magic. I mean, the thing should just know he’s – if the person who’s trying to get in is a Gryffindor or not anyway.

Matt: Yeah, but that’d be too easy.

Micah: I agree with that.

Andrew: Too easy? Eh, true. Anyway, let’s move on. I think Hogwarts will be just fine in the way it’s been operating.

Matt: Yeah. I mean, no one’s going to break in.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. So what happens next?


Disregard for Human Life


Micah: What happens next? Well, they enter the common room. Shockingly. And there’s this whole scene that takes place, and Amycus comes in and he sees his sister lying on the ground, and what eventually ends up developing is this conversation between Amycus and McGonagall. And Amycus is starting to freak out because he knows that she’s put up the Dark Mark, and this has told Voldemort that they’ve captured Harry.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And for him, he knows that – for all he knows, Harry is not even there. He has no clue that Harry’s in the room, so he figures, “Well, I’m in a – my sister’s in a whole lot of trouble now because she just summoned the Dark Mark and told Voldemort that Harry’s here. And for all I can tell, Harry is nowhere to be found.” So he goes through this whole thing where he tries to come up with an idea of blaming this on the Ravenclaw students that have come into the common room when they heard Alecto getting hit with that spell. So, what are your guys’ thoughts on this? I mean, it goes back to the whole idea of what we’ve talked about through this entire series and this entire book, actually. And that is that there’s this complete disregard for human life on the part of the Death Eaters, and this was just even more.

Andrew: They care more for their own lives…

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: …more than anything else.

Micah: Yeah, we’re talking about children now.

Andrew: Being killed by Voldemort is the worst way to go.

Laura: Right. The students are just dispensable to them.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And then McGonagall… [laughs] …has a great line in here, and I can see Maggie Smith saying these lines. You know, she turns to Amycus and says, “You’re not going to pass off your many ineptitudes on the students of Hogwarts. I shall not permit it.” And so McGonagall is starting to fight back a little bit. Do you guys think she had any idea that Harry was there at that point?

Laura: I don’t think so because she seemed really shocked by it.

Matt: Yeah. She was clutching her chest.

Laura: It had said that – yeah, it said that she fell down in a chair.


Micah’s Favorite Scene


Micah: Yeah, that’s right. And then we get into the whole spitting incident between Amycus and McGonagall.

Matt: Agghh! Yes.

Micah: And this is my favorite scene, I think, in Deathly Hallows, to be honest – is when Harry rips off the Invisibility Cloak and performs the Cruciatus Curse on Amycus.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: And Harry says, “You shouldn’t have done that.” Just because it sent Harry over the edge and it gave him that extra push to perform…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …the Cruciatus Curse, right?

Micah: Right.

Andrew: That’s basically what he’s saying. [laughs] Which is awesome.

Micah: And then he also refers to the fact that, you know, Bellatrix, who told him back in Order of the Phoenix that you really have to mean it…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: He actually felt…

Andrew: Yeah, that’s why…

Micah: …the effects of the curse.

Andrew: …I thought that. Yeah.

Laura: And I love the line where McGonagall told him he shouldn’t have done that and he just very simply said, “Well, he spit at you.”

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: “He spat at you.” Yeah. [laughs]

Matt: Now, do – do you think that the fact that he felt really, really emotional towards Professor McGonagall when she said, “Harry’s in my House.” Because whenever – because in the book he says that he – he had a lot of, you know, respect for her at that moment when he said that. Do you think that…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Do you think that fueled the hatred when he spat in her face? To do the…

Andrew: Well, I think that just gave Harry more of a reason to protect her because, you know, she’s showing…

Matt: Right.

Andrew: …how much – how she protects Harry. “Harry’s in my House.”

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: “Back off. He can’t be here.”

Matt: Yeah, but it was just an even bigger slope down from being like extremely respectable to Professor McGonagall and then seeing this – her immediately being spit – spat in the face.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: It just goes from, you know, a really happy moment to a really furious feeling.

Andrew: So, Micah, did you think that – did you think that this was leading up to him using Avada Kedavra on Voldemort? I mean, if he can perform an Unforgivable Curse on a Death Eater, killing Voldemort should be no problem.

Micah: Well, this is the second time really, or the second of the two or the three Unforgivable Curses that he uses in the book.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: And that’s why – what led me to believe – yeah, I thought that he was going to end up using the Killing Curse at the end. I thought it was sort of leading up to it. He uses the Imperius Curse in Gringotts and then, you know, he uses the Cruciatus Curse here. So I thought we were going to actually see him use the Killing Curse. But we all know that that didn’t end up happening. He used the, you know, the ever powerful…

Matt: Expelliarmus.

Micah: Exactly. And, you know, who isn’t scared of that?

Matt: I know, like, right?

[Laura laughs]

Matt: That red flash. Ahhj, scary.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So, that was just kind of my thinking as the book progressed. That that’s where we were going with it, but it ended up not happening. So…


McGonagall Has her Moment


Matt: I think this whole chapter is – for Professor McGonagall, this is the scene that all of the fans of Maggie Smith have been waiting for, honestly, because this entire chapter – she gets spat in the face. She pretty much controls Hogwarts in this scene, and she leads Harry into – I mean, she has her moment. This is one of her moments in the series. I think one of her biggest moments, too.

Andrew: Definitely.

Laura: Yeah. And, you know, I have to say, it’s not oftentimes when I read these books and I actually visualize one of the actors from the movies acting out the role, but with Maggie Smith, I absolutely almost always envision her reading these lines and acting out this part. So she’s definitely a very strong actress and I can’t wait to see her do this in the movie.

Matt: There’s this one part in the chapter – well, I’m going to say until we get to that part – where I immediately saw her as the actress playing this role, so…

Micah: Yeah. Well, and I just think, I mean, she’s sort of been in the background for such a long time in these movies. This would kind of be the scene – and I saw the movies before I read the books, so to me, Maggie Smith has always been Professor McGonagall. So I’m looking forward to this.


Harry Keeping Everything a Secret


Andrew: So, McGonagall gets all into it once Harry tells her that he’s acting on Professor Dumbledore’s orders, and she’s willing to help immediately to lock down the school, which is another awesome, great line that should really shine through in the movie. And Harry doesn’t give out more information at this point, and at this time also, Voldemort is all but certain that his Horcruxes are being destroyed, so what harm would it have – Micah asks in this discussion what harm would it have done to tell McGonagall, Flitwick, Sprout, or especially Slughorn, what’s going on. But I don’t know, Micah, I really don’t think – you know, first of all, there wasn’t time, I don’t think, to set up the story again. Why do you think it would have been important? Don’t you think all they really needed to know is that Voldemort is coming to the school and is going to kill anyone who’s in his way?

Micah: Yes, I agree with that, but at the same time, I think, with this whole idea of trying to find the lost diadem, it would have reinforced the importance of him needing to find it so maybe any more knowledge that they were – that they had could have been used, and obviously he ends up finding it, but kind of on a whim as opposed to getting some sort of clear cut information from, you know, one of the professors.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, yeah, I agree with that because there is one point where they’re like, “Why does that matter in this time of peril?”

Laura: Yeah. I mean, I definitely think it would have been easier for Harry that way, but at the same time I think he really recognized the importance of keeping it secret.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Laura: And he even stated later that the reason he told Ron and Hermione was so that there would be people to take his place in case he died. So it’s really – it’s like a life or death situation. You find close people that you will trust in the case that you can no longer carry out the search, and those are the only people who can know.

Matt: Well, and McGonagall was really accepting of when he told her that it was Dumbledore’s orders. She didn’t give it a second thought about it either.

Micah: Yeah, it was almost like there was a flip of a switch. She was constantly telling him, “You should be here, what are you doing here?” But then as soon as Dumbledore’s name came up in conversation, like Matt said, it was just like an automatic, “Okay, what do I need to do?”

Matt: She wasn’t like that in Half-Blood Prince either. Didn’t she kind of give Harry a little bit of a 20/20 interview about that?

Laura: Yeah, she did.

Matt: Saying, “I think you should tell me.”


Duel with Snape


Andrew: So then from there McGonagall summons the other Heads of House, and they have this big duel with Snape. Just reading this back and knowing that Snape is good, what do you think he really was going to do to Harry? When Snape said that he must “insist”?

Matt: I don’t think he’d expected it to happen like this, though.

Andrew: Who?

Matt: Snape.

Andrew: Snape?

Matt: I don’t think he really knew what he was going to do.

Micah: In my opinion, I think what happened was Snape’s – the mark on his arm started to move and he clearly realized what that meant, and that meant that Harry was at Hogwarts. So I think part of it was probably him just freaking out because he realized what he had to do, and that the time had come for him to tell Harry that, “Look, this has been the plan all along,” and I think in that situation, he wasn’t going to do anything to harm Harry clearly, but maybe – he was looking around almost nervously to see where Harry was. He knew that Harry had an Invisibility Cloak and he just wasn’t sure where he was or whether or not he was with McGonagall.

Matt: He was probably very nervous too because besides Hermione and Ron, Snape probably knows the situation just as much as they do, because he’s that close with Voldemort, so he knows that Voldemort knows that they’re after the Horcruxes. And he knows that they have no time left.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s a poor situation for Snape and I couldn’t help but feel bad for him. [laughs] While he’s being attacked in this case.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: But I mean, you know, they – of course, had to be careful with this time of peril.

Matt: And who doesn’t want to see Alan Rickman and Maggie Smith duel in this scene?

Laura: Oh yeah, I think that’ll be really good.

Andrew: Well, I guess. The way they’ve blown duels in Order of the Phoenix I wouldn’t get my hopes up.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: They’ll be throwing water balls at each other.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: The water balloons?

Laura: It’ll be like Pokémon.


Snape is the New Batman


Andrew: Water balloons, sorry. So, Snape can turn into a bat and fly. Apparently Snape’s the new Batman.

Matt: Well, a bat-like, not a bat.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: What does it say? Yeah, “Turn into a bat-like” – yeah, what was with that? Was that just kind of random or what?

Laura: No, he learned how to fly from Voldemort.

Matt: Yeah, it’s like, “Oh, he’s a bat now.”

Andrew: Snapeman!

Matt: It’s bad enough everybody thought he was a vampire.

Micah: Based on all that talk that had existed before Deathly Hallows that he was a vampire, just the words “bat-like” weren’t that uncommon or surprising, I would think.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: Well, maybe they’re just trying to shoot – maybe J.K. Rowling was just trying to tell us how it really looked like when Voldemort was flying all by himself. Because there’s no real explanation except, just like, smoke billowing from beneath him, right?


Another Great McGonagall Moment


Micah: Right. So after Snape takes flight and leaves, there’s this whole discussion that goes on between the Heads of House and Harry, and basically what McGonagall is going to do is rally the troops. The ones who are old enough and can stay behind will fight. The others will be taken out through the Room of Requirement to the Hog’s Head to Apparate away from Hogwarts, and again, this is another line that I picked out of the book for Maggie Smith, which I think is going to be an awesome line in the series, and she tells Professor Slughorn in particular, who’s the most apprehensive about the situation that lies ahead, and she tells him, “The time has come for Slytherin House to decide upon its loyalties.” And she even tells them that if they try anything that they’re going to fight to the death.

Andrew: To the death. It’s so, like – it just shows – like, McGonagall’s scared at this point. And there’s no BS – there’s no room for BS with her.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s pretty strange.

Laura: Yeah, it’s great she’s telling people exactly what she thinks about them. Like at one point Filch comes in she calls him a blithering idiot.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And at one point when he’s like – she tells him to go find Peeves and he’s perplexed by it and she says, “Yes, haven’t you been complaining about him for the last quarter of a century?”

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Well, this is also one of those traits of Gryffindor that a lot of people don’t seem to think about. It’s when – Gryffindors are very blunt when they talk. They don’t really go through the formalities, especially in these kind of situations. They pretty much just speak whatever’s going through their head.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Well, this is just going to be an, overall, an awesome scene in the movie, hopefully, if they don’t mess it up too badly. But, yeah, you sort of have the unifying of the Houses and, as Laura mentioned, you have McGonagall telling Filch to go get Peeves. So, it’s really a rallying of the troops, in essence, and the best part is when Flitwick is casting the Protective spell over Hogwarts, you have Professor Sprout who’s going to run off and I don’t know what she’s going to get, but she mentions a couple of things that she could be using…

Andrew: Devil’s Snare.

Micah: …in the fight. And then McGonagall – I hope I don’t butcher this – but she does the spell Piertotem Locomotor, and I just think this is going to be…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Matt: Yeah, this was the scene I was talking about.

Micah: Oh, really?

Matt: Yeah, this is probably going to be one of the most badass scenes you’re going to see in this part of the book – er, the movie. If they follow what the other movies have done, she’s probably going to put her wand near her throat and then it’s just going to echo through the entire castle, and all of the statues and armor are just going to come alive and start running down the halls.

[Laura laughs]


No One Cares That Percy is Back


Andrew: And then Dumbledore’s Army, the Order of the Phoenix, and even Harry’s old Gryffindor Quidditch team are awaiting him in the Room of Requirement. It’s turning into sort of like the locker room, so to speak. It’s just like – or it’s like the Situation Room in the White House – like everyone’s there. And then Percy returns. Aw, who cares?

Matt: Oh, I know.

Andrew: Does anyone care? I mean, it was nice.

Laura: Not really.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: It seemed kind of thrown in there.

Laura: At that I had become – at that point Percy had become so unimportant to me as a character…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …I was just like, “oh, that’s cool. Closure, that’s nice.”

Andrew: It was refreshing – yeah. It was refreshing. I remember being kind of excited. I don’t remember seeing Laura crying, so I guess it wasn’t that big of a deal.

Laura: [laughs] I did a lot of that during this book. Anyway…

Matt: Well, odds are this part is going to be cut anyway since they’re probably not even going to have Percy in this film.


Overall, Great Chapter


Micah: So – and then the chapter – this is pretty much the end of the chapter, where Harry gets back to the Room of Requirement. All of those people are there and then he has sort of this vision again of Voldemort and he’s standing outside the gates of Hogwarts and the line that J.K. Rowling used was, “He was possessed of that cold, cruel sense of purpose that preceded murder.”

Matt: Ooo.

Micah: So…

Andrew: Ooooo…..

Laura: Yeah, I think I remember reading that. And, I mean, of course we were reading the book straight through so it wasn’t like there was any chance throughout any of the other chapters that I was going to put the book down, but this definitely solidified my turning the next page and not eating or sleeping or showering or anything until I finished this book because it was so good.

Matt: This is definitely not a chapter you just read once – I mean, just read this one chapter and not continue. It was bad enough we had to just read this one chapter this week.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. I was disappointed with that too, actually, because these chapters seem to fly by, and I wanted to keep reading but then I just confused myself when I’m talking on Chapter-by-Chapter. I think that does it for our discussion, right?

Matt: Yeah, we just left off on the chapter when Harry’s trying to find Ron and Hermione.

Andrew: So that does it for that discussion, which leads us…


Quote Quiz


[Quote Quiz intro plays]

Andrew: Sorry, that was really loud.

Matt: Yeah. Ow.

Andrew: I did not intend it to be that loud. Sorry. “I sought to make myself cleverer, more important than my mother; I ran away with it.” Who could that be?


Voicemail: Laura is Really Amanda


Andrew: So we have some voicemails this week – come back with some voicemails, and we have several real good ones. We’re going to take – we’re going to take a fun one first. Laura, I think everyone’s going to enjoy this, this is pretty intriguing.

Laura: All right.

Andrew: So, here’s the first voymail – voicemail.

[Audio]: Hi guys, this is Jason from Kentucky again. Got one thought for you concerning Laura. I have had suspicion for a while now that actually Laura is Amanda from Survivor. If you listen to their voices it’s insane. Somehow…

[Laura laughs]

[Audio]: …I believe that Amanda is actually Laura. It’s like a – it’s like a different personality for her, but not very different. And then she somehow has snuck like a satellite phone onto the island…

[Laura laughs]

[Audio]: …so that she could call in for MuggleCast. Just a thought. Bye.

Andrew: So, I looked into this, Laura, because I, you know…

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: And does anyone here watch Survivor by chance?

Matt: No.

Micah: I do.

Andrew: Do you? Do you know who her man – who Amanda is?

Micah: Sure. I mean, I have – I’ve watched the season, but sporadically. I know it just ended, so…

Andrew: Well, here’s a clip of Amanda, and I think this caller is right.

Amanda: I trust Parv completely. I think her and I can go really far in this game, you know, because we both have different strategies and we’re different personalities, but together, like, I think we can do a lot.

Andrew: [laughs] Laura, I think that really sounds like you.

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Laura: Okay, okay.

Matt: It sounds like the Valley Girl version of Laura.

Laura: You guys – you guys found me out. That is my alter ego.

Andrew: Doesn’t that sound like her, though?

Laura: And I, like, really, think we do a lot together.

Andrew: [laughs] It does sound kind of scripted for Survivor, but…

Laura: Yeah, you know what, though? It’s not the first time I’ve had people saying that I sound like someone else. A couple of other people have said I sound like Pam from The Office.

Andrew: Eh, sort of.

Laura: Which I don’t really hear that as much, but, you know…

Andrew: Yeah. I thought that was pretty funny.

Matt: Awww.

Andrew: Next voicemail.

MuggleCast 146 Transcript (continued)


Voicemail: The Series is Over


[Audio]: Hey guys, this is Joe, 13, from Massachusetts. Yeah, I’m calling about what I just saw in Barnes and Noble today. I just got out and I went – and then I was in the children’s section where Barnes and Noble usually has Harry Potter, and it wasn’t there. They took the section out. They replaced it with, like, The Spiderwick Chronicles and The Chronicles of Narnia and some other stuff, and I usually don’t really care about that stuff, but it just kind of hit me for a second. I was like, “Whoa, the books really are over, and they’re not selling as much…

[Andrew laughs]

[Audio]: …and I was just kind of sad for a second there.

[Andrew laughs]

[Audio]: I know the movies are still going on and everything, but never – some people it takes longer than others to hit them that the series is actually over. For me it just happened for the books. I don’t know. Just called in what that depressing note.

Andrew: Laura, you and I were at – in a Borders the other day and it was kind of weird seeing the Harry Potter books, like, on a shelf, and it wasn’t even like the complete collection. They were sort of just like whatever they had leftover.

Laura: Yeah, it was pretty crappy. They had, like, just a few of the paperbacks. There weren’t that many; they didn’t even have a complete collection of those.

Andrew: Yeah, I thought it was pretty sad.

Laura: It was off in a corner too.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: [laughs] It was really sad.

Andrew: It really does show you the books are over.

Matt: I think it’s just – they’re just going to have another book shelf of them when the movie comes out anyway. Because the only reason why they had a whole presentation of Narnia was because the movie’s coming out for Prince Caspian. I mean, Narnia has been – the last book was, what, last issued in the fifties?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Just like Lord of the Rings, so…

Laura: So…

Matt: It’s just because right now it’s out in…

Andrew: It’s hot.

Matt: …popular culture. Yeah.

Andrew: It’s hot.

Matt: It’s hot!

Andrew: All right, next voicemail.


Voicemail: Trial’s Effect on Release of Teaser Trailer


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, hi, I’m Erika. I’m 20 and I’m from Chicago, Illinois. Well, I am not upset with you guys, because your show is awesome, of course, and I listen every week. But just the fact that with the WB, that how we don’t have a teaser yet and how we have, like, movies like Twilight and they had, like, a teaser trailer and stuff out, and I was just wondering, well, do you think that because of the trial with J.K. Rowling and Steve Vander Ark, or whatever – do you think that that’s the reason we haven’t gotten a teaser trailer yet? Because they’re trying to settle that first before they can, you know, give us a trailer, or whatever. Just wanted to know what you guys thought about that. Love you guys’ show. I’ve been a huge listener since day one. All right, I’ll talk to you later. Bye.

Matt: Bye.

Andrew: Thanks for that. You know, the reason I included this voicemail is because this has crossed my mind before. Do you guys think it could be because of the trial?

Matt: I don’t think so.

Laura: Yeah. I mean, honestly, most people don’t even know about the trial.

Matt: That’s right.

Andrew: Yeah, I know, but it just seems weird how Warner Brothers has been acting with the releasing stuff thus far and, like, the only difference this year is the trial. So…

Matt: Warner Brothers has been acting a little, you know, skimpy with updates and things on the film, but, I mean, the film itself is not really connected to the trial, and they have released…

Andrew: But it’s Warner Brothers.

Matt: But they have release dates to consider too. I mean…

Andrew: It just seems weird, I don’t know. It’s crossed my mind, so…

Matt: Because the outcome of this trial’s not going to affect when the movie is going to be released or not anyway.

Andrew: Well, I could just, like – yeah, I agree with that. But, like, I’m just picturing, you know, this trailer hitting – hitting, you know, theaters and then, the same day or the next day, “Warner Brother, Harry Potter court trial, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.” So, it’s like…

Micah: You…

Andrew: Maybe the trailer would be overshadowed by the trial.

Matt: But, see, the trial isn’t even that widely known besides Harry Potter fans.

Andrew: Well, that’s what the teaser trailer’s for.

Matt: But the teaser trailer is teasing the general public. Not…

Andrew: [unintelligible] …all the fans. [laughs]

Micah: Well, I wouldn’t say that it wasn’t known. I mean, it was definitely written up in a bunch of different newspapers…

Andrew: It’s been everywhere.

Micah: …throughout the world, so…

Laura: Yeah, but a lot of people don’t really know the specifics and a lot of people really don’t care, to be honest.

Andrew: But I’m just thinking…

Matt: That’s right.

Andrew: …it could be – it could overshadow it. I mean, ’cause it – you know. It’s hard enough for them to get publicity for a teaser trailer, which is…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Which is pretty important because that’s when they start the initial – the teaser posters.

Matt: But also the book and the films are two different venues.

Andrew: It doesn’t matter. Warner Brothers is still involved because they own the copyrights.

Matt: Right, they own the copyrights but, I mean – are you saying they’re just taking the whole publicity of the film on the back burner during this trial because it’s bringing everybody’s attention to it and no one’s working on it? I mean the promotions?

Andrew: I’m saying that the trial could overshadow the hype of the teaser trailer in a negative light.

Matt: I don’t think so.

Laura: Well…

Micah: Yeah…

Laura: …I think it’s possible that they could be acting cautiously. Whether…

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: …they need to or not is a matter of opinion.

Matt: Well, it’s – well, it’s definitely obvious Warner Brothers is doing something based on this trial because they’re not even telling us anything since the trial began really. There hasn’t been any real official updates or anything on the film.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: My question is, how far in advance do you generally receive a teaser trailer for a movie?

Andrew: Well, look at it this way: like we got the Order of the Phoenix trailer with Happy Feet. I’m going to look it up. I think it came out in January? Right?

Laura: Yeah. I think you’re right.

Andrew: So I guess – then we’re not really late for a trailer, are we? What made me think that we were?

Laura: No, we’re late for a teaser.

Matt: Wait. We’re late for a teaser trailer.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: The teaser – oh, the teaser came out in November.

Matt: Right.

Micah: Oh wow.

Matt: November 17th.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And the movie didn’t come out till July.

Andrew: ‘Till July.

Matt: We’re already – no, I said this last time. We’re already over a month overdue if we’re going by the Goblet of Fire – or the Order of the Phoenix teaser trailer.

Micah: Well, maybe you’re right, Andrew. Maybe it does have something to do with the court case.

Andrew: I just think it would be negative pub – I think it would be a bad mix of publicity. You got this negative court trial and then you’ve got this positive teaser. I – you know, they’re being quiet differently. You know. Something’s going on. Anyway, we’ll see what happens. Hopefully this week. Next voicemail.


Voicemail: Irony in Dumbledore’s Death


[Audio]: Hi, I was just catching up on a few episodes, and you were talking about – you were going over the chapter “The Deathly Hallows,” and you were talking about how it’s interesting that the Deathly Hallows usually got people killed, and you mentioned how it’s ironic that Dumbledore, the only thing he wanted to see was his family again, which is why he had the Resurrection Stone, and it ended up causing his death when he asked Snape to finish him off, and the curse spread up his arm. So he did actually end up going to see his family again.

Andrew: There’s a little bit of irony there.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Thought it was kind of clever. Excuse me. So that does it for voicemails this week.


This Week in MuggleCast


Andrew: So we’re going to step back into the past here with This Week in MuggleCast. We’re going to go all the way back to May 21, 2006 with Episode 40, “Hatin’ on Dumbledore.” This was, of course, the controversial episode that MuggleNet staff member – well, former MuggleNet staff member, Jess – was on. So let’s go back in time here; we got to do the little… [makes back in time noise]

Jess: However, this feeds my theory that Dumbledore is an idiot…

[Laura laughs]

Jess: …and that Dumbledore is evil…

[Laura laughs]

Jess: …and that Dumbledore deserved to fall off the Astronomy Tower…

Andrew: Umm…

Jess: …dead, because…

[Laura and Jess laugh]

Ben: [imitating Hagrid] NEVER – INSULT – ALBUS – DUMBLEDORE – IN – FRONT – OF – ME!

[Everyone laughs]

Jess: Well, you know… [laughs]

[Andrew, Ben, and Jess laugh]

Ben: We have caves.

Jess: Well, I have never liked Dumbledore. I just don’t like Dumbledore. I think he’s a fraud.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oh, my gosh!

Jess: I think he deserved everything he got.

[Laura laugh]

Andrew: Who are you?!

Jess: And, you know, I think almost, in a way, that he sets up Harry into these situations so he can’t take the blame for it.

Andrew: Oh, whoa…

Ben: Whatever! You’re like…

[Laura laughs]

Jess: Whatever happens.

Andrew: I’m on the verge of crying! I can’t believe you would say this!

Ben: You’re like – you’re like the National Enquirer on MuggleCast.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: It’s true.

Laura: This girl laughed at me when I cried. It was so sad.

Jess: I laughed and took pictures while Laura cried over Dumbledore’s death.

Andrew: [makes back in time noises] That was a classic. That was a classic scene.

Laura: Wow.

Andrew: So yeah, after that episode we got a lot of…

Laura: Yeah, people were…

Andrew: …negative feedback about Jess and I still can’t figure out why.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Well, because people – see, there’s – I’ve noticed that there is a trend, and not to say that we got hundreds of e-mails or anything. But every now and then, if someone says something that a few people disagree with they feel like it was a personal attack upon themselves and their theories…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …and they decide to blow it out of proportion.


P.O. Box Update


Andrew: All right, so Laura is back at home. She’s a – Congrats, Laura, on finishing your first year of college, by the way.

Laura: Thank you very much. Likewise to yourself.

Andrew: Oh, thank you, and my first time leaving a college too.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So you’re back at home, and you had time to check out the P.O. Box, and were going to do a little P.O. Box update for a little…

Laura: Yeah. One of the first things that I wanted to say thank you for was Talia hand-knitted scarves for each of us – each of the MuggleCasters, and their really, really nice. I mean they’re just really, really well done, and my mom is coveting them, and they’re really, really great. So I’m look forward to sending those out to everybody. Jenny sent us a nice little postcard from Boston. Lily also sent us a postcard of Dumbledore that she had left over from a set, I’m assuming. Nadia sent us some HP trading cards, and what’s pretty cool about these is, she sent some of them that were in different languages. So we have them in like Japanese and Spanish. So, that’s pretty cool.

Andrew: Are those the trading cards – I remember those; I used to collect them.

Laura: Yeah. Me too!

Andrew: Like the co – the face of them has like Harry’s forehead.

Laura: Right. Yeah. Those are the ones.

Andrew: Oh, those were great. Those were fun. We should play that at Por – we should like set up a tournament at Portus!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Bring them back. All of the sudden the toy company has all these sales.

Laura: Oh gosh. [laughs] That’d be great.

Andrew: That would be – yeah.

Laura: We also have – Mark sent us his CD. It’s his Wizard Rock band, and the band is called Marked as His Equal. So he sent that to us, and he sent us a few tracks, and it’s very nice, so we really appreciate getting that. All right, Andrew, you also got a package from an unknown sender…

Andrew: That’s right.

Laura: …and we opened it before the show tonight and it was…

Andrew: Upon my request, we should probably mention.

Laura: Yes. Upon Andrew’s request, we opened it. And it was the Wii Lego Star Wars game, so…

Andrew: Thank you so much for that. I will be having a Wii in California, and thank you. That’s very nice. That’s a very generous gift. I’m very eager to play it. I used to play Lego Harry Potter, so – and I know Mikey apparently loves Lego Star Wars, so we’ll play that with him, too. It should be fun. So thank you for that.

Laura: Yeah, Andrew, you also got a letter from Devon, so…

Andrew: Awww, thanks, Devon. How about my – my birthday’s coming up, Laura, did anyone send me birthday gifts?

Laura: No.

Andrew: Oh.

Laura: Sorry.

Andrew: Oh, that…huh.

Laura: Actually a lot of people send my mom letters.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: It’s really cute. And then Micah also got what I’m assuming is a T-shirt, from an unknown sender, so…

Andrew: Mystery.

Laura: Is he here?

Micah: I hope it’s a T-shirt.

Laura: No, it…

Micah: I don’t know what else it could be. I mean, you probably should hope it’s a T-shirt because you’re the one that has the package right now.

Laura: Well, I mean it’s not open, so…it’s not like…

Micah: You want to open it? Open it! Let’s open it right now on the show.

Andrew: Oooh. Okay. Go ahead.

Laura: Are you serious?

Andrew: Why not?

Laura: Okay, you have to let me go get it really quick. Hold up.

Micah: Okay, guys, I’m calling the police and having her arrested for opening my mail.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Okay, make sure you put the bag close to the mic [tearing sound begins in the background] so we can hear every last tear.

Laura: Do you hear it?

Matt: I bet it’s – I bet it’s a goat shirt or something.

Andrew: That’d be so funny.

[Tearing continues]

Laura: Let’s see, I’m pulling it out… [long pause, then Laura starts laughing hard]

[Matt laughs]

Laura: I don’t think this is anything I can read out loud, but it is a goat shirt.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: I knew it!

Andrew: Say it. Say it on the air. We’ll cut out anything that’s inappropriate.

Laura: It’s all inappropriate. It’s like a checklist.

Andrew: Micah’s disappointed. I think he really wanted a shirt he could wear.

[Andrew and Laura continue to laugh]

Laura: So, Micah, do you have a reaction?

Micah: [takes a deep breath] No, I can’t say that I do.

[Andrew, Laura, and Matt laugh]

Micah: Thanks, I think.

Matt: Do we…

Laura: And we did get one letter from Caroline, so thank you for that.

Matt: Awww.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone. We’ll remind everyone about the P.O. Box information at the end of the show, if you would like to send something in. I mean – also it’s my birthday this week. Happy birthday to me since nobody else wants to say it.

Laura: I was going to tell you on your birthday. Gosh.

Andrew: No, but on the show we always…

Laura: Don’t be such a whiner.

Andrew: …happy – wish happy – forget it. Forget it. It’s okay.

Matt: All right, are we going to wish Andrew a Happy Birthday…

Andrew: No, it’s fine. No.

Matt: … now that he’s crying about it?

Andrew: No, it’s fine. Let’s move on.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


[Chicken Soup intro plays]

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast, it’s Daniel from Charlotte, North Carolina, and I just wanted to leave a Harry Potter for your soul – Chicken Soup for Your Soul – whatever it’s called. Anywho – yeah – and I also left a message before this one, it was kind of crappy so I’m leaving it again. Yay! But anywho, I’ve only been listening since – since about last Christmas, so not very long. Really, you guys have changed my life already. Whenever – whenever I’m in my depressed mood I just say to myself, you know – I feel like listening to MuggleCast. And whenever I hear someone – like – make fun of Laura or like – or like Micah talking about goats all the time, it just makes me laugh hysterically, and I just get into a cheerful, happy mood again. Especially when you guys make the [makes flashback noise] noise when you go back to attack all the past episodes. And so just – I just wanted to thank you guys so much for doing all of this, like – and – and I think a whole bunch of people really thank you for doing MuggleCast. I really appreciate it, and so does everybody else. Well, continue doing this. I’m going to be so sad when you guys leave. Ahh. And – so yeah – well, thank you! You guys do great, and I love you, Laura. You’re awesome. Okay. Bye!

Laura: Awww, well, thank you. I love you too, and I drove through Charlotte, North Carolina the other day. Nice place.

Andrew: Thanks a lot for that Chicken Soup. That was really nice, and, you know, it’s for people like him that we do the show for, who really appreciate – appreciate it and get a lot out of it, and enjoy it a lot.

Laura: Yeah. Thank you.

Micah: That was nice.

Andrew: Yeah. That was nice.

Matt: Yes. Sweet.


Contact Information


Andrew: So, I think it is time to wrap up this 146th episode of MuggleCast. Laura, as we were talking about, what’s the P.O. Box if people want to mail me some birthday gifts?

Laura: P.O. Box 3151, Cumming, Georgia 30028.

Andrew: Gift cards to In and Out, Best Buy, the Apple Store…

Laura: Yeah, and just be sure when you send those, don’t specify who you are sending them to because then I can keep them for myself.

Andrew: Put “ATTN: Andrew.” That would be the best way to go for that. It’s my birthday, so…

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Matt: Okay.

Micah: Wait, wait, wait, when’s your birthday?

Matt: You want to plug that a little more?

Andrew: It’s this Friday.

Micah: Friday.

Andrew: May 23rd.

Micah: May 23rd.

Andrew: Andrew Sims’s…

Micah: Happy Birthday.

Andrew: …19th Birthday Bash.

Micah: Happy Birthday.

Andrew: Aw, thanks, Micah. Thank you, sir. So let’s remind everyone about the voicemail information. If you would like to call in a question to MuggleCast to have your question aired during the voicemail portion of our show, I – we have a few numbers for you. If you are in the United States you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you are in the United Kingdom you can dial 020-8144-0677. And if you are in Australia you can dial 02-8003-5668. People have been asking for other numbers, like a Canadian number. And I’ve wanted to get a Canadian number but Skype doesn’t sell them. So you would have to call international. I’m sorry about that. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast. No matter how you call us, though, just remember to keep your message under 60 seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible please. You can also visit MuggeleCast.com for out handy feedback form. To contact any one of us…

[Show music begins]

Andrew: …just use our fist names at staff dot mugglenet dot com. We also have a variety of community outlet links on MuggleCast, as always, including the MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, and the fanlistings and forums. You can also follow us on Twitter, Digg the show at Digg.com and vote for us once a month…

Matt: On Podcast Alley.

Andrew: You bettcha.

Matt: We’re number one right now.


Show Close


Andrew: Yeah. Guys, I’m a little sad, to be honest with you. You know, I’ve been recording MuggleCast here in sunny Medford ever since the start and it’s the last one.

Laura: Aw.

Matt: Sunny? You live in Jersey.

Andrew: I got to say – yeah, but it’s sunny. It was sunny here today. It’s kind of…

Matt: Oh, okay.

Andrew: …sad. It’s kind of sad. MuggleCast started here and it’s not ending here, which I guess is a good thing. But – so, once again we’re not sure if we’re doing a live episode next week. That all depends on the trailer coming out. If the trailer does come out, definitely look for a show from us that weekend. Not live, but a regular show. If not we probably won’t be doing a live show ’cause I’m going to be busy – busy moving. And we need a week off. I think it’s high time. So…

Micah: Yeah, I could use a week off.

Andrew: There you go.

Micah: From work.

Andrew: Hey, everyone. For my birthday I’m giving you a week off. How does that sound?

Laura: Woo…

Matt: It’s the perfect…

Micah: That’s very nice of you.

Matt: …gift.

Andrew: You’re welcome, Micah. Anytime.

Micah: But can you…

Andrew: It’s for my birthday.

Micah: …get me off from work for a week?

Andrew: Huh?

Micah: Can you get me off my real job for a week?

Laura: Yeah, me too. That would be great.

Andrew: Well…no. So that does it for this week’s episode of MuggleCast. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I am Matthew Britton.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for listening, and we will see you next week, hopefully, or the week after, for Episode 147. Buh-bye.

Laura: Bye.

Micah: Bye.

Matt: Buh-bye.


Blooper


[Dogs bark]

Matt: Will you shut the dogs up!?

Transcript #145

MuggleCast 145 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Mason: Hey, Laura do you want to hear about a good deal?

Laura: Why yes, Mason! I would love to.

Mason: Good, because I have a deal with your name on it.

Laura: Tell me more!

Mason: Well, in that case, GoDaddy.com is offering the best deals of a lifetime. For only $3.59 a month for a year you can get GoDaddy.com’s economy package.

Laura: Amazing! What do I get with the economy package?

Mason: You get 250 gigs of bandwidth, five gigs of storage, and up to 500 e-mail accounts. You can get your website up and running.

Laura: I can?!

Mason: Yeah. When you check out enter code “MUGGLE” – that’s M-U-G-G-L-E and save 10% on any order.

Laura: Can you spell that again?

Mason: Yeah, I can. That’s M-U-G-G-L-E.

Laura: Wow. Do any restrictions apply?

Mason: Some restrictions apply. See site for details. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy…

Laura: …dot com.

Andrew: This week’s podcast is also brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of spoken word entertainment. Get a free audiobook download of your choice when you sign up today. Log on to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast today for details.

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because we’re yarning for some new Half-Blood Prince news – who comes up with this stuff? This is MuggleCast Episode 145 for May 11th, 2008.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: It’s time for another MuggleCast, and Matt’s going to kick off the show with a story!

Matt: That is right. Okay, guys. I got a story to tell you because I almost thought I wasn’t going to be on the show this week. It turns out that a couple of days ago my San Diego police department actually raided the entire school – the dorms and the fraternities – for drugs, and…

Andrew: Wow!

Matt: …about 96, I think, people, were arrested for marijuana and all the other drugs and stuff. I mean it’s insane!

Andrew: What’s marijuana?

Matt: I don’t know. And I got a call in the next couple of hours after they did the raid from an officer asking if they could talk to me, and so I called them back and the officer asked me if I worked on a website and I answered, “Why, yes I do, actually.” And he goes, “Is it entitled Harry Pothead?” And I go, “No, it’s a Harry Potter website.” And he goes, “Well, I have reason to believe that you are helping selling drugs with the Harry Potter website called Harry Pothead.” [laughs] And I started freaking out, like, “No, no, no, no, no, no! No, no! It’s a Harry Potter website; we’re Harry Potter geeks. We don’t do anything but talk about Harry Potter!” And then all of a sudden I started hearing laughing in the background, and it was my dad!

[Micah laughs]

Andrew and Micah: Oh!

Andrew: Ding!

Matt: My dad got somebody from work to call me, and they had me on speaker in front of the entire conference room!

[Micah laughs]

Matt: [laughs] His entire work was…

Eric: Ah…

Matt: …listening to me.

Eric: …you’ve been…

Micah: Ah, I like your dad.

Eric: Yeah, I like your dad too.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Matt: [laughs] My dad’s a jerk. It’s cool, it’s cool. I mean I did tell the officer though, that I would never do drugs because, you know, MuggleCast is my anti-drug after all anyways.

Andrew: Bingo. Bingo.

Matt: Yeah, so there’s my story.

Andrew: So that’s something. Matt, when I first heard about that San Diego story, I seriously thought I may never speak to you again.

Matt: Why?

Andrew: Well, because it was close to 100 kids. I mean, you know.

Matt: So, you thought I was one of them?

Andrew: Based on the way you act on the show sometimes, yes.

Matt: Oh.

Andrew: I wouldn’t put it past you.

Matt: [laughs] Well, can’t argue with that.

Andrew: Sorry. Anyway, we have a jam-packed show this week. So, we need to get right into it. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Sober.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matthew Britton.

[Show music continues]


News: BBC’s Helicopter


Andrew: All right, Micah. Hit us with the news this week. What’s going on?

Micah: Lots of news this week, surprisingly.

Andrew: [sings] Hallelujah!

Micah: I know last couple of weeks we’ve been a little bit of a drought.

Andrew: Roller coaster effect, remember?

Micah: And we can thank BBC illegally flying a helicopter…

[Matt laughs]

Micah: …over Leavesden Studios for the first piece of news.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Eric: Can we prove it was illegal? Did they…?

Micah: No.

Andrew: No, it’s not illegal.

Micah: I can’t prove it’s illegal. But I’m pretty sure it’s not legal.

Matt: What’s with all this legal issues with Harry Potter news so far?

Andrew: Well, I don’t think it’s illegal. I mean – and if it was, WB would’ve had it taken down by now.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: For all we know, WB could have asked them to do this.

Matt: Yeah. Well I mean, it’s something. I mean, they’re not going to give us any publicity stuff for the film.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Well, maybe they just didn’t film anything that was of any big issue to WB.

Andrew: Well, yeah. So, set up the story a little more, Micah. What did they do, exactly?

Micah: Well, they put about a two-and-a-half minute video online that people can go check out. And they have arial shots of certain places that are clearly identifiable and then some other pieces of sets that we’re not quite sure what they are. I mean, certain things that you can easily make out are Privet Drive, Hagrid’s Hut, and then Hogwarts Express, with the actual station stop.

Eric: Hogsmeade Station.

Micah: Hogsmeade Station. But some of the others are up in the air. I mean, you can kind of take a guess as to what they are. Based off of, I think – didn’t we get some Order of the Phoenix DVD previews? In one of the shots that they had, it looks similar to the set that was shown in this video that I thought was the orphanage. I forget who was talking during that video clip from the DVD, but they were actually showing part of the orphanage set.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So…

Andrew: I think that was Stewart Craig, the set designer. I know what you’re talking about.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: And I did see that too…

Matt: In that video thing? Yeah. That was Stewart Craig.

Andrew: …in the DVD previews.

Eric: Hm.

Micah: So, I think that was sort of the one where they were overhead. It almost looked like a long corridor.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And on either side there were a bunch of little buildings.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Yeah, there was also, what – there was a court yard at Hogwarts, clearly.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: And wasn’t there…

Micah: Oh, right.

Eric: … – wasn’t it the Burrow? Or….

Matt: Yeah, I think it’s the bureau. Or, the Burrow.

Andrew: The bureau?

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: The big, tall vanity. Whether….

Micah: Wrong series.

Eric: Yeah, wrong series. And it kind of reminds me of the Borrowers with Tom Felton. But it’s the Burrow [laughs].

Andrew: Yeah, and you know what’s weird is that, well, people were saying that’s the Gaunts’ House. And that was only because CBBC was calling it the Gaunts’ House. But I think that was just Lizo [pronounces Lee-zo] just trying to take a wild guess. But…

Eric: Lizo. [pronounces Lie-zo]

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I think it has to be the bureau because it has, you know…

Andrew: You said it again!

Eric: Burrow. [laughs]

Matt: I said bureau! I mean Burrow.

Eric: Burrow!

Matt: Oh.

Andrew: It’s the Burrow. It’s not the bureau. That’s a vanity, bureau. Like you sit in front of the mirror and you put make up on.

Eric: You put clothes inside a bur – a bureau.

Andrew: What have you been doing this week, Matt?

Eric: Dude.

Matt: Geez, I’ve been sick all week, sorry. Give me a break.

Eric: You work at the Gap, don’t you?

Micah: It’s all the drugs he hasn’t been able to elude from the police officer.

Matt: A bureau is not a vanity, either, but…

Micah: Part of the reason why I still question the whole Gaunts’ house is because we haven’t heard any sort of casting news, as far as…

Eric: The Gaunts.

Micah: …those people being cast for Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: Yeah, you’re right.

Eric: Merope, Morphine, and Marvolo Gaunt.

Andrew: And I’ll tell you why Betting-Man Andrew would say this is the Burrow. Because…

[Matt sighs]

Andrew: …Betting-Man Andrew would bet that there is tall grass around the Burrow in this season.

Matt: And there’s also a barn.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t get the barn…

Eric: It looks like a shed.

Andrew: It looks like a shed.

Eric: It looks like a greenhouse, like a silo. I figured it’s a shed.

Andrew: It’s probably…

Matt: It’s probably a barn. I mean, you could probably put CGI barn around it or something.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Well, that’s the other thing. I was wondering why the Burrow was – I mean, it’s only like the first level, or so, and then it kind of cuts off. I guess the rest is CGI.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And the other thing is, too, there’s something that looks like it might be a narrow lane with trees, or something, completely covered by blue screen, in this video, in Hagrid’s hut, is as well. In a lot of these sets, they really only need a – You guys have seen Privet Drive where all the other houses are hollowed out? Like, a lot of these are exterior shots.

Andrew: Those are just the back of the houses because we don’t need those.

Eric: You won’t see them and it’s really cool. I love set work. I love looking at this kind of stuff from…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: Well, the trees, though, that could definitely be the Gaunts’ house, if in fact they’re filming it, because I don’t really think that will apply to the orphanage, because obviously the orphanage is in the middle of the city and we know that they’ve already filmed Slughorn’s house.

Matt: But that house looks so familiar to the Burrow, too.

Andrew: I think it is the Burrow.

Eric: He said it right.

Andrew: I think you’re right.

Mat: It just has…

Andrew: I just wonder…

Matt: …the grass and everything.

Andrew: I just wonder about the timing of this video because it just seems like it was a BBC chopper just flying across Hertfordshire one day and happened to catch a glimpse of the sets and be like, “Oh, this could be good to film.” Or was this planned? [laughs]

Matt: It looks like it had to have been planned because look at all the footage he got from it. It doesn’t look like they were just passing through.

Andrew: Oh, no, no, no, no, but I’m saying they were passing through on another assignment and were like, “Hm, this would be good to put on later.” So, they took, like, 20 minutes.

Eric: I don’t know that it matters.

Andrew: It doesn’t matter, I just wonder why is this the only – why is this our best look at Half-Blood Prince at this point? [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, we haven’t really gotten any of those promos, any kind of special images, anything…

Matt: Nothing.

Eric: …at this point.

Matt: We got yarn.

Eric: We’re only – Well, we are half a year away, still. Six months away.

Andrew: Well, I guess since Matt talked about that let’s…

Matt: Oh, I’m sorry.

Andrew: …mention that next, Micah. No, no it’s fine.

Micah: Well, I know absolutely nothing about this so I’m going to defer to Andrew about the yarn.


News: Harry Potter Yarn


Andrew: There’s this site, OpalSockYarn.com, and they’re a yarn company. And if you look around their site they do different yarn themes. Like for example, there’s Rainforest, and there’s different birds on each type of yarn collection and it represents the colors of the bird or the rainforest creature. So some time this past week they added a category called Harry Potter Fall ’08, and if you look there are eight yarn – what are they called? What’s the collection of yarn called?

Eric: Spools.

Andrew: Spools. Yeah, thank you.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yarn spool. And each one has a different Harry Potter character, but if you look at these pictures, these are pictures from Half-Blood Prince, and on each yarn spool label it says Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince in German. Now, I’ll tell you why these are legitimate, because one of them has a picture of Tonks on it, and it’s got a new – Tonks has a new hairstyle. It’s a – what would be a good way…

Matt: It’s a little bit – it’s kind of reminiscent of a Demi Moore haircut when it was short.

Andrew: Okay, good.

Matt: Like a boyish haircut.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s sort of boyish. Yeah. And this one proves it’s legit because – well, I mean I guess I can’t prove anything, but I’m just saying if I was a betting man, in this Burrow scene we were just talking about, this is the hairstyle Tonks has, and there’s one more Tonks story that we’ll talk about in a second. So isn’t this funny how our first glimpse at the characters in Half-Blood Prince comes from a German yarn company?

[Eric and Matt laugh]

Eric: That’s not even what I’m thinking about. I’m totally going to be ordering plenty of this Hedwig memorial yarn here…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …because there’s a spool with Hedwig on it…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: … right now, and I think it’s going…

Micah: Well, yeah, you know they made it from the actual bird.

Matt: That’s right.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: After she exploded.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: This is kind of clever, though. I mean the color schemes match each character.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Mhm. I…

Micah: The bottom line is there’s a market for everything.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: That’s what it comes down to.

Andrew: This reminds me of the Harry Potter grapes a few years back. Do you guys remember those?

Eric: No. I don’t remember those.

Andrew: I remember Emerson posted it on MuggleNet. I think it was for Prisoner of Azkaban or Goblet of Fire, and it was just a regular carton of grapes but it had a picture of Harry on it… [laughs] …from one of the movies. This stuff.

Eric: Actually, I know you can’t tell how big the characters are going to be based on this yarn, but there is one for Draco. There’s Draco yarn, Dumbledore, Remus, Tonks…

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: …Hedwig and…

Matt: I’m surprised there’s no Snape yarn.

Eric: Yeah, you know…

Matt: …I mean…

Eric: …that’s not…

Matt: …or you know, greasy yarn.

Andrew: [in a sarcastic voice] Pretty greasy. Hm-hm-hm.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: No, that’s really kind of – that’s upsetting. You’re right, Matt. It’s worrying, rather…

Matt: Yeah…

Eric: …that there’s no Snape.

Matt: …it’s kind of scary how this is like the only update we’ve gotten for any publicity of this movie besides that other official photo we got of the trio.

Eric: Yeah, message to WB: We’re talking about yarn at length here on MuggleCast. You’ve got to give us something. Give us something we can work with, guys. Seriously.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: So let’s move on then.

Eric: No, but I mean, I like the yarn. I think it’s awesome, and if I can buy this stuff, I will.

Andrew: What else is going on, Micah?


News: Tonks in Only One Scene


Micah: Well, you guys mentioned before Natalia Tena. She was at Collector Mania and she mentioned that the only scene that she’s in that has been filmed is going to be an attack on the Burrow. It’s her only appearance in Half-Blood Prince and I see that “an attack on the Burrow” is bolded in question marks and exclamation points following it here, but we already knew that this scene was going to be added. WB mentioned, I guess now it’s a couple months back, that they were going to be adding a scene to Half-Blood Prince that was not in the books, and I believe they mentioned it had to do with something occurring at the Burrow. So there you have it.

Matt: Hmm. Well, that is kind of upsetting, too, because we’ll never get to see Tonks save Harry from the train, and we don’t get to see her new Patronus. We don’t really get to see anything.

Eric: Yup, but that actually – to me, that’s kind of a relief. The whole angsty Tonks thing didn’t really fit, and in the end, it was just Harry’s mind that misled him. It had nothing to do with her being upset about Sirius’ death. It was all her about Remus, so we’re going through the book reading this stuff about Tonks, and she has a new Patronus and Harry’s really concerned about it, and it turns out to be just for a separate reason anyway. It’s really no point to add it into the movie, I think. Except her finding him on the train and saving him. You’re right, that was pretty worthwhile.

Micah: Right. Well, the train scene is in there, too.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: We know that for a fact.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah. Yeah, we know that he does get cursed by Draco, just now we have to find out how he leaves from the train.

Eric: Pretty worrisome.

Micah: Yeah. And they removed the whole Remus story line, which to some people is obviously going to be an issue, as is almost anything left out of the movies, because Natalia said in the interview that by the time this Burrow scene comes along, it’s just automatically assumed that the two are together.


News: The Added Scene


Eric: But it’s an attack on the Burrow by Death Eaters, is what her article says here.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: And an attack by the Death Eaters, well, wait a minute, why are the Death Eaters attacking the Burrow? What is that supposed to signify? Because I mean the Death Eaters attack the Burrow in Book 7 when the wedding happens. It’s kind of preemptive.

Andrew: Well, we talked about this on Episode 133. I’m just looking at the show notes. That was on February 23, and I remember we talked about this because there was a new interview – oops, I hit my mic – there was a new interview with one of the direc – I think it was David Baron, who talks about it being added as a pacing scene, so let’s not get into it. If someone wants to listen – if you want to hear our discussion about it, listen to Episode 133. What else is going on, Micah?


News: Harry-Cho Kiss Nominated


Micah: Well, as I’m sure a lot of people out there are excited about, because geez, I know I am…not.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: The Harry-Cho kissing scene is being nominated at the MTV Movie Awards.

Andrew: I hate awards. We should just make a rule that Harry Potter – we can’t talk about awards in Harry Potter scenes anymore. I mean Harry Potter news anymore.

Micah: Well, see, this is why people don’t take the movies seriously.

Andrew: Why?

Micah: And I’m not trying to – well, because they’re nominated for this, as opposed to some of the other stuff that goes on in the films.

Andrew: Like Best Picture? [laughs]

Micah: Well, Best Picture – we actually talked to Jim Dale about that, and he made a great point in that there’s not enough time to develop the characters and for them to give a big performance to actually be nominated for Best Picture, but some of the other stuff that goes on could warrant awards, and I just think – I don’t know, this type of a thing demeans the film a little bit.

Andrew: You’ve got to keep in mind who MTV appeals to. The girls who are watching this, the MySpace generation, as some may call it, they love the kissing thing, so that’s why MTV has a Best Kiss category. [laughs]

Matt: Yeah, well, I mean, MTV. I mean, look, if you look at all the nominees for the MTV Movie Awards, I mean it’s not like it’s the most grandest scale of movies.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I mean, look under Best Picture. Juno, Transformers, Pirates of the Caribbean 3, I Am Legend, Superbad, and National Treasure.

Andrew: Hmm.

Eric: And – and the whole thing, why – why jump the gun here? Why nominate the Harry/Cho kiss? Were there really not that many kisses in other movies that we had to…

Andrew: People like Harry Potter.

Eric: …because, I mean, I’m looking forward to the – I’m looking forward to the Harry/Ginny kiss in Half-Blood Prince, I’m not interested in this Harry/Cho kiss. That’s so – so last year.

Andrew: Anything else in the news, Mic-er?

Micah: I could give a bleep about any of that. But, you know what, I have a heart of stone. Uh, anyway…

Eric: It’s our hero, Micah, it’s our hero, and his love interest!


News: Casting


Micah: Last bit of news is all movie related. Some final pieces of casting information. I’m sure we’ll probably get maybe a couple of others based on some of the people who have been cast this week. Or last week. Tony Coburn has been cast as young Lucius Malfoy, and he’s going to appear in that role sort of in a back in time scene with Professor Slughorn in the Slug Club, and he’s also going to appear in the film as an extra when Dumbledore gets knocked off the Tower.

Andrew: Mmm.

Eric: Or perhaps when they’re crowding around his body once it’s landed.

Micah: And then Theresa Mahoney is being cast as Sophie.

Andrew: Oh, Sophie!

Eric: Oh Sophie, we know who that is.

Micah: Yeah, remember her? Big role in the books. Huge role.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: But – but it’s compelling. It’s compelling, it really is, because I think – now this is just the impression I got from that article talking about Theresa Mahoney being cast – but I imagine Sophie being maybe the Muggle Prime Minister’s assistant who says, you know, “Thanks, Sophie,” or “Take no further calls, Sophie,” you know, when – when he’s about to go into his office and speak with Fudge and Scrimgeour. So I, you know, I…

Micah: Who’s yet to be cast as far as I know, right?

Eric: I don’t know but I – I always imagined it as being maybe the Minister’s assistant who he refers to, you know – who only needs a first name basically.

Andrew: Well, hold on. First we’ve got to say in – in her credits, this was revealed on her profile on CastingCallPro.com, her credits for Half-Blood Prince are “boardroom hyphen opening scene.”

Eric: Right.

Andrew: So this also lays to rest – and I wrote this on MuggleNet – this also lays to rest that the opening scene will be – is presumably in a boardroom where the Prime – Muggle Prime Minister is having this meeting.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Or a boardroom which seems to follow that it would be like the book.

Andrew: Which is – right, which is relatively true to the books.

Micah: Well…

Andrew: I can see a boardroom like a meeting. They’re having a meeting about this. It makes perfect sense.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: I think it goes back, too, when David Baron was saying about wanting to sort of keep the whole idea that there is a lot going on in the outside world in addition to everything that’s taking place in Harry’s world and, you know, that’s why he kind of showed what’s happening in the Burrow and, you know, the whole idea of that scene with the bridge blowing up and things like that.

Andrew: And for once they’re actually staying true to the book in the beginning.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Well, they did that with Goblet of Fire but – hopefully, but it seems like this is pretty solid evidence, I do declare.

Eric: “Lumos Maxima!”

Micah: And the final bit of casting news as far as new roles are concerned, a Slytherin student, a Death Eater, and a Slughorn Ball graduate have all been cast. I know, you guys, this is very exciting news.

Andrew: I’m not saying – well, it’s not exciting, but it – it puts little pieces of the puzzle together. I mean at least with the Slughorn Ball graduate, sort of.

Matt: And it – and it does give us some hope that, you know, they’re still, you know, casting people.

Andrew: Theresa Mahoney was the biggest part of that little news item though, I think.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. But…

Micah: Right. So that means that – that Christmas party that Slughorn had will be in the movie.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So, are we going to get to see – did they cast a – no.

Andrew: Slughorn?

Micah: Senguini? The vampire?

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: They did?

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: They did, I think that’s on IMDB.

Andrew: That was actually on that casting site too. So that guy is actually on the casting site. So, yeah.

Eric: So yes, they did. So that’s interesting.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: [laughs] Senguini. Reminds me of Ratatouille. The other thing guys, about the – about all this news that we’re not getting from Half Blood Prince, I was just thinking about what the alternative would be, and if we were getting swamped with images and all that this far in advance, I don’t know if I’d like it as much, actually. But if you guys think about it, didn’t they have like, clips form the movie that streamed online…

Andrew: Yeah, we’re just…

Eric: I mean, all sorts of crazy stuff.

Andrew: …looking for something to complain about, frankly.

Eric: I just – yeah, I just actually hate that stuff that they stream online – parts of the movie ahead of time and stuff. So maybe it’s good that we’re not getting anything in this movie.

Andrew: Well, I mean, it does get sort of out of control closer to the release.

Micah: Yeah. But you’re also seven months away from the film, so that’s not really – you shouldn’t be expecting to get a whole lot right now, right?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: No, you’re right.

Matt: You know, seven months – I mean we need at least a teaser poster.

Eric: Well, it’s six months, actually. It’s six months and about ten days from the time this we’re recording.

Matt: Oh, six months? Oh, well, we’re overdue. Oh. Warner Brothers, come on, get with the program.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Well, the one sort of little side note here is that the Twilight teaser trailer came out the other day and that movie’s coming out in December.

Matt: Yeah, and two teaser posters.

Andrew: And two posters. But it’s a separate movie company.

Matt: Yeah, they all do it differently. I mean it’s MTV Films, too, so…


News: Interview with Jessie Cave


Micah: So the final piece of news. Eric, this interview with Jessie Cave who plays Lavender Brown.

Eric: Yeah, man.

Micah: Tell me about it.

Eric: Oh. Well, she says that the kissing scene between her character, Lavender Brown, and Rupert Grint’s character, Ronald Weasley, happened on her third day of filming and it was embarrassing.

Andrew: Aww.

Eric: And I just wondered – it’s a funny interview – no it’s not, it’s actually a little blurb, and it has a picture of her, and I was wondering if you guys think we can expect to see her in all those kind of background scenes.

Micah: I sure hope so.

Eric: Hanging around Rupert like, you know, just like holding onto him and he doesn’t really want her to be there. They have a lot of room for comedy, you know, with that.


Audible.com


Andrew: I want to tell everyone that this week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the leading provider in spoken word entertainment. Audible has over 35,000 titles to choose from, to be downloaded and played back anywhere, just like MuggleCast. Log onto AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast to get a free audiobook download of your choice when you sign up today. Again, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast for your free audiobook.

Eric as

Mason: Oh yeah, Andrew.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: And we said a few weeks back that includes Twilight. It actually does not.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: With this special MuggleCast promo, you get a credit, but Twilight is actually two credits. So…

Eric as Mason: Oh, so that’s only half the book, Andrew.

Andrew: You can get half the – well, you can’t really get half the book, but…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …you get it for half the cost. So there you go.

Eric as Mason: Half price. All right.

Andrew: AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. And I see you’re trying to be Mason.

Eric: Yeah, I know, I know.


Announcement: Podcast Alley


Andrew: Is that what you’re going for? Moving onto some announcements. Don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. It is MuggleCast May as everyone knows, and that means if the month starts with an M that means you have to vote for us to make us number 1. Right now we’re number three. It’s okay.

Matt: Not bad. Not bad.

Andrew: Not bad. Doesn’t compare to MuggleCast Mapril, where we were number one every month, but…

Micah: Everyday.

MuggleCast 145 Transcript (continued)


Announcement: Follow MuggleCast on Twitter


Andrew: Everyday. Sorry. [laughs] And also, as I announced last week, we now have a MuggleCast Twitter at Twitter.com/MuggleCast. You can get the latest updates about the latest MuggleCast episodes there. For example, last week, once we finished recording, I let everyone know that MuggleCast 144 was just finished, and then I also posted when MuggleCast 144 went online. And everyone who was following got to see what segments we were doing early, so you become a – you know, we’re not doing an ad for them, we just like Twitter. Matt and I like Twitter. It’s fun.

Matt: Yeah, yeah, yeah. It gets kind of addicting after a while.

Andrew: Even though you don’t – you’re a Twitter poser. You don’t really use it as much as I do.

Matt: Oh, okay. I’m sorry.


Muggle Mail: Harry Potter Off Bestseller List


Andrew: [laughs] Anyway, it’s time for Muggle Mail this week. Who wants to take the first e-mail?

Eric: I will. Okay, first Muggle Mail comes from Andrea Nero from 18 of Taconic, New York. No more of those Schenectimy people, Micah.

Micah: Schenectady?

Eric: Yeah, that one.

Andrew: 12345.

Eric: Another place in New York entirely. It says:

“Hi, Micah…”

Micah: I actually drove past Schenectady on Monday and I took a picture of the sign.

Andrew: Mm, great. Everyone cares.

Eric: Oh, that’s the picture you said you were going to show me.

Andrew: Oh, really?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Oh, awesome. Awesome.

Andrew: You should post it on MuggleCast.com.

Eric: Yeah, man.

Andrew: But anyway…

Eric: Okay, first Muggle Mail comes from Andrea Nero, 18, of Taconic, New York. She says:

“Hi Micah…I just wanted…”

Micah: Hi.

Eric: [laughs] Hi.

“I just wanted to send this in because I was just listening to Episode 144. When you and the other hosts were discussing how ‘Harry Potter’ has gone off the bestseller list for the first time in a decade, you mentioned that everyone should just be impressed that it was there for so long now that it is off – or not that it is now off. It reminded me of a quote from Dr. Seuss, which says, ‘Don’t cry because it’s over. Smile because it happened.’ You do a great job on the show. I always enjoy your insight. Thanks.”

Micah: Aw, that’s nice.

Eric: I agree.

Andrew: That was great. Great point.

Micah: Thank you, Andrea.

Eric: That was…

Micah: Your check is in the mail.

[Eric and Andrew laugh]


Muggle Mail: MuggleCast on iTunes


Matt: Our next Muggle Mail comes from Sarah from Australia in regards to iTunes. She says:

“Hey, MuggleCasters, this is an e-mail regarding Episode 144. Eric and Andrew were talking about the download problems, and I found that 1) If iTunes has not updated the new episode, go into the podcast section on iTunes, right click on the MuggleCast title, and select ‘Update Podcast.’ Then it should automatically download the new episode. And 2) If they don’t like the older episodes being in a song format in their iPods, they should put all the MuggleCast files in a playlist. In that file, right click on the file, go to ‘Get Info,’ and then in the options tab check the ‘Remember playback position’ and ‘Skip when shuffling’ boxes. When you update your iPod, this playlist will become also like a podcast list. Keep up the great work. Sarah.”

Eric: See, it’s good that Sarah…

Andrew: Thanks, Sarah, for that good suggestion.

Eric: …sent that in because I didn’t really know how to do that with – I mean, the problem always is, if you add MuggleCast episodes as a song in your library, it’ll come up when you shuffle, and I had not known about this skip when shuffling option.

Matt: But it still won’t come with all the other episodes, will it?

Eric: And it still won’t, no but…

Andrew: But if you put them on a playlist then it’s like a, you know…

Eric: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: Micah, next e-mail?


Muggle Mail: Invisibility Cloak


Micah: Sure. The next mail comes from Michael Ravier, 22, from Paris, France. He says:

“Hello, MuggleCasters, I’ve just been listening to your last episode, and I wanted to clarify a couple of things about the Invisibility Cloak. The Cloak protects itself against spells but not the people under it. For example, in ‘Half-Blood Prince,’ Draco manages to stun Harry through the Cloak because Harry is the one targeted by the spell. However, in “Deathly Hallows,’ the Death Eater thankfully tries to summon the one thing that wouldn’t answer the Summoning Charm, which is Death’s Invisibility Cloak. I think that, had he summoned anything beneath the Cloak, like a wand, it would’ve gone right to him, possibly taking the Cloak away in the process.” – which he thinks is a funny picture – “By the way, I live in France, and I don’t think I’ve missed a single show for two years, so you can now officially say you’ve got fans here too. I’m going to D.C. next year for my studies, so I hope you’ll come by for a live show. Love you all, especially the very clever Laura. Michael.”

Micah: Ooo, Laura’s got a little love interest in Paris.

Eric: Yeah. Those French are so romantic. [laughs] She’s in France.

Micah: She flew over already. Wow.

Andrew: Luckily for Michael, Laura is very close to D.C., so…

Micah: She is. Look at that.

Andrew: Have to bring back the MuggleCast dating service for her.

Micah: All right.


Muggle Mail: Dumbledore Seeing Beneath Cloak


Andrew: Next e-mail comes from Kim, 20, of Texas. She writes:

“Hello! First off, I’m a big fan of the show and you guys are doing an awesome job. After listening to Episode 144, I’ve one rebuttal: during the chapter discussion you asked about the Invisibility Cloak and how Dumbledore might’ve seen the trio under it in ‘The Prisoner of Azkaban.’ I actually remember Jo answering this in her big online chat in July, so I copied and pasted the Q&A here. And this girl asks Jo, ‘Why is it that Albus Dumbledore can see Harry under the Invisibility Cloak at certain moments? During the series, is the Cloak only infallible to those who do not own a Deathly Hallow?’ J.K. Rowling responds, ‘Dumbledore, who could perform magic without needing to say the incantation aloud, was using Hominum revealo, the human presence revealing spell that Hermione makes use of in DH.’ Hope that clears it up. I guess Dumbledore always did find the loopholes. Hope summer treats you well and thanks for reading. Kim.”

Andrew: So that’s a nice – that’s – thank you for clarifying that. Well, it is Jo’s answer, so…

Eric: [laughs] So we’d hope it would. I thought that the Hominum revealo spell made all the human bodies, like, jump or light up or do something crazy, because when Hermione used it in Deathly Hallows it made like a thumping noise upstairs. Or when the Death Eaters used it in Xenophilius’s house, it made like a loud noise letting them know that there were humans.

Matt: Did it do a noise? I always thought it was just like – just a little something that signifies that they’re there, like a halo or something.

Eric: Yeah, well, made Hominum Revealo – yeah. Reveal the humans.

Matt: Is it only to the person that makes the spell? Does the spell?

Eric: Hmm.

Micah: Right. Well, the other thing is, that Dumbledore, for example, in Hagrid’s Hut Chamber of Secrets – he would be saying it nonverbally, so chances are that if you’re doing it nonverbally I doubt it would just make a noise or reveal the person right there. It’s probably only to – to him to be able to see.

Matt: Yeah. Kind of like a compass or something that points you in the right direction.

Eric: Actually, that’s a good comparison. Yes, these two things about the Invisibility Cloak were really interesting Muggle Mails. Appreciated them getting sent in.


Muggle Mail: Comparing Dumbledore and Grindelwald to Leopold and Lobe


Eric: Last e-mail comes from Mel, 15, and their comment is:

“Hi, I would like to start by saying how much I love MuggleCast. Now for the real comment-ish type thing: while I was listening to Episode 144, I noticed how similar the story of Dumbledore and Grindelwald was to that of Leopold and Lobe. Compare Dumbledore to Leopold and Grindelwald to Lobe. Like Lobe, Grindelwald was purely evil, was convinced that he was a superman. Convinced a dear friend that the two of them could do something that no one else could do, and was eventually killed, murdered, in prison. Like Leopold, Dumbledore was gay, was convinced he could do the impossible, and had a sense of guilt for being involved in a murder. Also Dumbledore, Grindelwald, Leopold and Lobe were all geniuses at least in the academic sense. Please discuss what you think about this. I’m not really trying to start any rumors about what the story was based on, but I would still like to hear if it could be conceivable or if I’m just overreaching. Thank you for all of your time spent reading this, Mel.”

Andrew: I think we have another lawsuit.

Eric: [laughs] No, no, not at all. I actually read into this article after I got this e-mail, and they were actually two men from Chicago, and they committed this bad crime – kidnapping, murder – and there wasn’t exactly that many similarities that I found between the two. I mean I can understand why this e-mail was sent in, but I felt that Dumbledore was a lot more regretful about the whole crime, and they didn’t actually – it should be said that Grindelwald and Dumbledore didn’t actually commit this crime, whereas Leopold and Lobe actually took this guy, killed him, buried him, you know, and did this whole – it lasted a really long time, and the Leopold and Lobe trial was mostly famous for the defense attorney they hired, which was talking about the death penalty and tried to shame the system for justifying – for the justice that Leopold and Lobe were going to face, so I can see the comparisons, but I didn’t really think it was terribly similar. But it’s an interesting story anyway just to read. I enjoyed reading it.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 29, “The Lost Diadem”


Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, thank you, Mel, for that. Well, moving right along. Let’s get into Chapter-by-Chapter as we do every week for the past so many episodes now.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: We are going to talk about Chapter 29, “The Lost Diadem,” and gosh, another really short chapter. I was going right through it and then before I knew it I was on the last page. I was like, “Wow. That came quick.” This is the episode – or this is the chapter where Harry, Ron, and Hermione return to Hogwarts. There’s my five second summary.


Neville’s a Tough Guy


Andrew: The chapter kicks off with Neville – well, the trio talking to Neville, and what we really see here is that Neville has changed a lot. He’s been living rough. He’s a tough guy now.

[Matt and Laura laugh]

Andrew: You know, when we were first introduced to him in the first few books, he was just this kid that could easily be bullied around, and he was a little punk.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: And kind of dorky looking.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I mean he still is dorky looking, but now he’s a big tough guy. He’s got a lot of – how do you put it in an appropriate way?

Matt: He’s butch!

Eric: He’s buff.

Andrew: He’s buff. He’s tough. That’s what I’m trying to say.

Eric: Yeah, man. And what we found out, actually, in this chapter also, is that it’s in his genes, baby! We’ll get into that later.

Andrew: What, with his grandma writing to him?

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Well, not only that, but I mean his parents. We’ve known his parents were the other couple who really defied Voldemort so many times. You know, so, yeah, it’s totally in his genes, but Neville’s a stud – quoting Ben Schoen.

Matt: He’s very assertive now. He’s very much a leader than we’ve seen him since the last book.

Eric: Yeah, and his hair is longer than ever, which was actually said in the last chapter – at the very end of the last chapter, but his hair is really long, and he is the leader or the main proporter of Dumbledore’s Army, and has been this whole year when Harry has been absent.

Matt: He’s basically replaced Harry as the trouble-maker at Hogwarts.

Eric: Not that Harry was a trouble-maker, but yeah.

Matt: Well, he kind of was.

Eric: He kind of was. That’s true. That’s true.

Matt: He didn’t really, you know, follow the rule at Hogwarts much.

Eric: I think Neville did the intentional things though. I respect Neville more, in fact, for that, for going out there and graffiti-ing the walls and stuff. That was – that’s really cool.

Andrew: So everyone has heard of what they’ve been up to and between their – has heard about Gringott’s, escaping on the dragon, and Terry Boot has even gotten in to trouble for shouting about it at dinner. So, doing all these things brought everyone hope that they were on the move and they were doing something for Dumbledore. And someone even says that.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So I mean, you know, I think already at this point the trio’s starting to get a little worried. Like, “Okay, we just got to get out of here. We need – we got stuff to do.”


The Room of Requirement


Eric: So, wait, actually, let’s talk about how they came to the – they end up in the Room of Requirement, ’cause they’re walking down the passage at the beginning of the chapter and they don’t know exactly where they are when they – when, you know, when the door opens up. But it turns out they’re in the Room of Requirement, which actually has this passage, which looks old, looks like it had been there for years or so, even though it hadn’t been. We find out that it was just recently. Neville was hiding out in the Room of Requirement ’cause he was about to be put in, you know, he’s in a lot of trouble and he needed food. And instead of providing him directly with food, which the Room of Requirement can’t conjure for specific reasons, it actually gave him a passageway to the Hog’s Head, where he went out and found Aberforth. And he’s like, “I need food,” and Aberforth gave him food and from then on it was – there was a passage. Okay. So Neville informs Aberforth that more people will be arriving via direct Apparition into the Hog’s Head, which is how they actually are going to get to Hogwarts without setting off the alarms all over Hogsmeade like Harry did.

Matt: Well, let’s talk a little more about the Room of Requirement since you talked about it.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Since Neville was responsible for keeping it to where no one would get in, he’s actually the one to get all the loopholes and keep the Carrows and – oh, what’d he say? “By the way, I don’t want any Carrow supporters to get in.”

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: And what I was curious was, wouldn’t that mean that Snape would be able to get in the Room of Requirement if he walked past it? Because, I mean, he’s not on the Carrows’ side.

Eric: I get the feeling that Snape would be taking a backseat to all of this, ’cause there’s certain things like – like the graffiti that says “Dumbledore’s Army: Still Recruiting,” which, you know, Snape – they mention that Snape was really irritated by that, but it can’t really be making his job any easier because he’s clearly got to punish people for this, but, you know, he’s in this double agent role so it’s – it’s got to be something like that. Like, I think Snape would probably steer clear of the Room of Requirement, but it’s a good…

Matt: Well, I’m not saying that he would, but I’m saying is it possible for him? Is it a possibility that he has the accessibility to get into the Room of Requirement?

Eric: It would depend on whatever loopholes they closed. I mean…

Matt: I mean, unless he said – unless they said, “Snape cannot get into this room.”

Andrew: Well, he could also – they – he could also know about the Room of Requirement, but since he’s not on Voldemort’s side, he could just be letting them slide.

Eric: Yeah, possibly.

Andrew: Without telling anyone, you know, he just keeps that in his head.

Eric: Well, the thing that’s said is that Neville really gets this room and “gets” is in parentheses. And I really like that about this characterization – how Neville really, kind of, understands Hogwarts. He’s really found his niche. He’s really found his thing that really, you know – that he really likes in Hogwarts and it’s the Room of Requirement, which is now, you know, the headquarters for any kind of rebellion that’s going on at Hogwarts.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And so that was really cool.

Andrew: So it raises a lot of questions about the Room of Requirement. And we later find out that Draco’s been using it as well. So is it possible that the Room of Requirement can be duplicated?

Matt: Yeah, that’s what I – that’s what I’m thinking because if someone uses the Room of Requirement, is there, like, a “Do Not Disturb” sign in it to where no one else can use it?

Eric: Well, we – that question was answered in Book 6 because there’s a few times when – when Malfoy’s in the Room of Requirement and Harry, you know, is trying to follow him and find out where he’s going. And I think one time he finds a broom closet, which is completely different from – you know, Draco’s already in the room. And it’s mentioned in this chapter of Book 7 that as long as one person stays in the Room the Room remains open. So…

Matt: No, but what I mean is, if someone needs a Room of Requirement of their own will it form to them?

Eric: I wonder. I don’t think so. I – I think…

Matt: Or will it form for somebody else?

Andrew: I think if someone’s already in that room…

Eric: Yeah, I think it – yeah, I think it would probably not.

Matt: But I’m saying, does it not exist if someone’s already in it? Like does the Room of Requirement not work for anybody else who wants to get into a Room of Requirement for their own purpose?

Eric: I’d have to reread Book 6 to figure out exactly.

Andrew: It may just not activate.

Eric: Yeah, I just don’t – don’t think it works.


Dumbledore’s Army and Hogwarts


Andrew: Do we want to talk about the Order real quick? Or sorry, the Army?

Eric: Yeah – yeah, we got to talk about what the Army’s doing, because this is – this is really relevant and…

Andrew: They’re not doing much though.

Eric: Dude they totally are though.

Andrew: What are they doing?

Eric: They’re – they’re I mean…

Matt: But what’s worth discussing?

Eric: What’s worth discussing is how Hogwarts is different. Not necessarily what the Order’s doing, but what Hogwarts is like now because, I mean, we’ve been – I just got to say it – We’ve been away from Hogwarts this entire book and it was a welcome reunion in my mind. I was just – I was so happy to be back.

Andrew: Yeah, I think everyone was looking forward to it, but I – I remember, we had so many debates over whether they would be going back to Hogwarts or not.

Eric: Yeah, we did. It was kind of annoying – it’s kind of annoying to think of actually. [laughs] But…

Andrew: Yeah. And of course we all wanted to see Hogwarts again, but we’re not seeing Hogwarts. We’re not seeing what we fell in love with so much.

Eric: Well we’re seeing a little bit of Hogwarts we never saw before, which is what’s so cool about the end of this chapter. We’ll get into it in a minute, but I think what’s important is how the Carrows and how Snape as Headmaster and how that whole thing is going, you know, with the Ministry practically in Voldemort’s hands, how Hogwarts is – is so close to falling. It’s – or so close to being evil. I mean, do you guys want to talk about the classes and things? Like – like I think it’s pretty significant.

Matt: No, I’m cool.

Eric: You’re cool? Well, instead of Defense Against the Dark Arts there’s Dark Arts where they perform the Cruciatus Curse on other students who’ve earned detentions. And the only other really significant thing I guess is the…

Micah: The Muggle Studies?

Eric: Yeah, Muggle Studies is instead more like why Muggles are animals and why it is right for us to take them over. Is pretty much what’s being taught by Alecto Carrow. So…

Andrew: What is their intention in doing this?

Micah: Well, it goes back to all the stuff that we’ve talked about. At least in my opinion related not just to World War II but to a lot of the sort of prejudicial things that take place in the world as a whole. And this was kind of their way of showing – or they, I should say, Jo’s way of showing that it sort of reaches out to all areas. It’s not just, you know, we see it at the Ministry but Hogwarts is exempt from it. Hogwarts now, we’re starting to see throughout this entire period of time, is falling under the same sort of thing that Voldemort was able to do at the Ministry and other places in both the wizarding and the regular world. And it just kind of shows you the sickness that exists in people when they’re actually having these Death Eaters teaching class, and saying that Muggles are equivalent to animals.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: And they should be treated as such.

Eric: Exactly, Micah’s…

Micah: I mean that’s a very – that’s a very elitist view on the world. Very similar to the Nazis and how they treated the Jews. And so – and it wasn’t just the Jews, obviously; there were other classes of people at that time as well that were treated in the same way. And, you know, it goes also, what you guys were talking – the change that we saw in Neville, for example. You know, he actually stands up to the Muggle Studies teacher, asking, you know, how much Muggle blood do you have in you? That’s actually, for the first time, really, we’re starting to see Neville as a different character. I know you mentioned that before but, you know, it takes some balls to stand up and say something like that.

Eric: Oh, it does! I mean, especially because we know that Voldemort has Muggle blood in him. You know, he’s half Muggle, actually, and it’s just so hypocritical for the whole system and that’s why Neville’s line was so good and just what you’re saying, Micah, is totally right. I mean, by making something seem less than human, by calling it less than human, by believing that something – that someone, rather, is less than human, you can do so much to hurt and harm them and not be guilty about it, and it’s sick. It’s very, very sick.

Andrew: I think it’s an inspiration to Harry, too. I mean, not just seeing all of his old friends – seeing what they’re going through, what classes they have to deal with right now, but it gives Harry a new reason more than – a new reason that’s very important why he needs to complete Dumbledore’s task.

Eric: Exactly.

Andrew: Even after hearing what Aberforth had to say about Dumbledore’s – Dumbledore making him do this just for Dumbledore’s pleasure.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So they do communicate through the coins that we first saw in Half-Blood Prince.


Voldemort’s Vision


Eric: No, it was Order of the Phoenix. Right, so right Harry has – right about now Harry has this flash and it’s Voldemort, and he realizes that the ring is gone, and I thought, guys, at this point, he would begin telling everyone, “okay, wait a minute.” I mean, surely Harry realizes that Voldemort is very, very close to pretty much going full speed to Hogwarts. Why do you guys think – I mean, I think it would make sense for Harry to warn them that, “okay guys, this is kind of it. This is it. We need to…”

Andrew: No, I think if you warned them it would just put them into a panic. I don’t think Harry would want to put all of the kids into a panic. Plus he doesn’t know if he’s definitely – because it even says, Harry doesn’t know if he’s going to go to the Lake or to actually Hogwarts. I mean, it’s still Hogwarts, the lake, but…

Matt: They just know – he just knows he’s running out of time.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, well, surely I think it would be appropriate for Harry to warn everyone. I mean, I don’t think they’ll panic because they’re here for this sort of thing. Think of the world they’re living in. Think of the…

Andrew: Yeah, but they don’t know how it feels until it’s actually happening, so maybe Harry doesn’t know how they’ll react.

Matt: Right.

Eric: Maybe, but I still think it would have been better than to – I mean, he just basically left them all in a room and he ends up pretty S.O.L. at the end of this chapter when one of the Death Eaters touches her death mark – or Dark Mark, so, you know, whatever. I think it would have been more appropriate to warn everyone, but it’s just a thing. I mean, then again he did warn Ron and Hermione. He told Ron and Hermione that he’s close or whatever.


The Ravenclaw Common Room


Andrew: Right. So after all that, Harry and Luna go into the Ravenclaw common room because Cho suggests that – I think it was Cho, right? – that the Diadem of Rowena Ravenclaw.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: So, here’s one thing I wanted to talk about. To get in, the portrait will ask you a question and the question that was asked to Harry and Luna was, “Which came first, the Phoenix or the flame?” And Luna, as clever as she is, says, “A circle has no beginning,” and then the portrait says “Well reasoned,” and then it opens up. Isn’t this extremely flawed?Because I thought that – you know – Gryffindor has an actual password that only Gryffindors are only supposed to know. But in the Ravenclaw’s case, all you have to do is give them an answer. I mean, is this security trying to suggest that only Ravenclaws can be clever enough to answer these questions?

Eric: Yeah, I think that’s exactly…

Matt: That – it’s pretty biased of them, isn’t it?

Eric: Well, I thought it was brilliant. I thought it was really cool, and I don’t think it’s a portrait.

Andrew: It is cool, it’s just very unsecured.

Matt: Well, it’s a cool idea but it’s flawed.

Eric: Well, it’s not a portrait either, it’s kind of an eagle door knocker sort of thing that talks, like the beak and – when you listen to the response, when Luna says, “I think the answer is a circle has no beginning,” the knocker says, “Well reasoned.” So it’s like listening to their figurative – it is kind of flawed, like, I wonder if anyone can just answer a riddle if you were smart enough. But I was rereading Philosopher’s Stone earlier today and when they get to Snape’s potions, do you guys remember that? Trying to get through the fire etc., Hermione says, “Well, not all these wizards, you know, won’t have an ounce of logic.” And I think that’s probably true, it’s one of the traits that Ravenclaws are prized for is their wit and their logic. I don’t think it’s terribly flawed.

Matt: Well, it’s just – why would Ravenclaw be the only House that’s different from the other Houses entrances?

Eric: Well, we don’t know what Hufflepuff’s entrance is about.

Matt: Well, what would Hufflepuff’s question be? “What’s the best type of Butterbeer Ingredient?”?

Eric: Yeah, man.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: Totally. Even if they got – I mean I was wondering what would happen if the Houses got competitive. But I – I want to say it, can I say it?

Micah: Well, who said there was any sort of password? Look at what happened in Chamber of Secrets. Didn’t they just sort of get into the dungeon because they were Slytherin? There wasn’t any sort of password associated with it, was there?

Matt: Was there?

Eric: I’m not sure; it’s a trap door in the floor.

Matt: It was Draco who let them in.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Oh.

Eric: But we don’t really know.

Andrew: So, to round up this chapter, Harry goes up and reads what’s on the Diadem, and it says, “Wit beyond measure is man’s greatest treasure”. And then Alecto Carrow sneaks up behind him and says, “You must be really pretty witless then,” and then she summons the Dark Lord.

Eric: Uh-oh!

Andrew: And then the chapter closes.

Matt: [Does impression of Scooby-Doo] Huh?

Andrew: I like the cliff hanger. I had to read over because I forgot what had happened exactly. So, next week…

Eric: Let’s just make something clear. The Diadem is not the actual Diadem, it’s a replica on a statue of Rowena Ravenclaw in the common room. Harry just needed to go and find out what it looked like, so that he can go search for it elsewhere. So it’s not the actual Diadem, it’s like a stone/statue/crown thing.

Andrew: That wraps up the chapter.

Micah: One of my favorite scenes in all of Deathly Hallows next week.

Andrew: “The Sacking of Severus Snape.”

Micah: No, it’s not that. It’s what happens in the Ravenclaw common room right after this.

Matt: Yeah, this is my part too. Isn’t it great? Can we talk about it? Oh, we have to wait until next week.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: No.

Eric: Hey, guys, how many Hufflepuffs does it take to screw in a lightbulb?

Andrew: Um…

Micah: I don’t know.

Eric: I imagine this being one of the…


Quote Quiz


[Quote Quiz intro plays]

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Nice transition.

Andrew: “Go and get Flitwick! Get him to open it now!”

Matt: All right, just give me one second.


What If?


Andrew: So, we’re going to do a section we haven’t done in a while, actually. It’s called “What If?” And how we used to do this was, we would all talk about – we’ve only played this segment a few times. We would say, what if a scene happened this way in the books. But this time Matt suggested a “What if?” that is related to the movies. Right, Matt?

Matt: Yes it is, actually.

Eric: I think it’s brilliant.

Matt: It is – oh, you do?

Eric: I do, I really like it. I really like this.

Matt: Oh, cool. Okay, so this week’s “What if?” segment in entitled “What if you could make one decision for the Deathly Hallows film and WB would do it; what would it be?”

Andrew: So, if you could make one decision and they would absolutely do it.

Matt: Yes.

Andrew: No questions.

Matt: No questions.

Andrew: Matt, since it was your question, we’ll start with you.

Matt: Well, the reason why I picked this was because I was looking on a biography of John Williams, and one of his interviews stated that he wanted to – he expressed interest in scoring the last film for the Harry Potter series. And I thought – and I really, really got excited and I really wanted John Williams to be in it. So, my decision would be to have John Williams score the last two parts of the Deathly Hallows film. Or, I mean, the last – the two movies of Deathly Hallows.

Eric: I think that’s a good choice. I think that’s amazing. It would be nice to have him close it out, wouldn’t it?

Matt: Yeah, it would. Just to close out with Hedwig’s Theme, but, you know, his little finale rendition of all the themes in it.

Eric: He could go through all the previous things – he could go through all the previous movies and really complete something that had, like, all these things that tie up. It could be an orchestral genius. I think that’s a great, great, choice. That would be using your “what if” very wisely. I think that’s awesome.

Andrew: Eric, how about you?

Eric: I would want – I think that I would ask them to show Hogwarts before the point where it appears in the books. I know that’s kind of maybe annoying to some people, but I really would like them to switch to Hogwarts maybe a little earlier in the story and see some of the things instead of doing this montage thing. Because, if you think about it, I mean I know David Yates is really good at montages because I liked them in Order of the Phoenix, but if you think about it, the whole second part of the movie there’s not only the montage of what everyone was doing at Hogwarts while the trio was off in the woods, it’s also about Snape. They’re going to have to go through all those Pensieve scenes with Snape and figure out – the whole Snape story is told in this past-tense thing, and it’s just going to be really awkward with – you know, it’ll be disruptive I think to the the story and the narrative if they just do all these montages. By the way, this is what’s been happening. I think what they should do is have some kind of, you know, story that goes back and forth, in a way, maybe minorly between the other characters that aren’t the trio instead of focusing on the trio the whole movie. So, I would ask WB to focus on the other characters who are strong enough. Give the actors a chance to act, you know, give them some scenes in there where they aren’t in the book.

Andrew: Okay. Good idea.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Micah?

Matt: I can see that.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, that’s – mine kind of goes off that a little bit, giving the actors a chance to act. One thing that I would really like to see, and because we’ve talked at so much length about this through this entire Chapter-by-Chapter segment, is just really make sure that they’re telling the story from the perspective of all of the, you know, sort of political and social undertones that are going on in this book, and, you know, I believe that they were there for a reason, and J. K. Rowling put them in there specifically to show that even in this world of magic, there’s, you know, some serious issues that are taking place, and I hope they don’t just sort of surpass that and sort of overlook it just for the fact of telling the story, because I believe it’s a huge part of the story, and, you know, they’ve started in in Half-Blood Prince. They’ve felt the need to include bits and pieces of it, so I hope that that continues in Deathly Hallows.

Matt: That sounds good. All right. Andrew, what is your answer to them?

Andrew: I would ask them to use as many lines from the books as possible, and that’s not a very specific request, but…

Matt: No! That’s not a decision. It’s – no, it has to be specific.

Andrew: No. Well, I’ll tell you why. Hold on.

Matt: Oh, okay.

Andrew: Use as many lines from the books as possible. If there is a scene you are keeping in, try to use – my decision is to use ninety percent of the lines in that scene, because they don’t do it very often for one, but when they do do it, and you recognize it, you get a feeling of authenticity, and it feels really – it really connects it, and it feels good. Have you guys ever felt that?

Micah: Well…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Maybe I’m nuts.

Micah: No, you’re not nuts. [laughs] I mean, it’s hard, but at the same time you’d like to see it because you know that so much – I mean – there are some great lines in this series that are left out…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …because – and I’m not…

Andrew: And when you hear it in the movie, having remembered, you – having remembered reading, it’s like woah! Oh my gosh! That’s awesome.

Micah: Or having talked about it for 145 episodes.

Andrew: Right. Exactly. So…

Micah: No, you’re right. You’re right. And I’m not just talking about, you know, “You’ve got to admit the man’s got style”, [laughs] which, you know, everybody seemed to love from Order of the Phoenix, but…

Andrew: That was beautiful.

Micah: Yeah. That’s – again, that’s an example of there being a great comedic line in the books, and they put it in the movies, but there’s so many others. Even the ones that came out of this chapter that we were just going over.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: You know, it’s like you said, keep the authenticity. Don’t just discard it because it’s a movie.


Voicemail: Movie 7 Part I Premiere at Theme Park?


Andrew: Anyway, as promised, we are going to get to some voicemails this week as we continue chugging along in this very long episode. Let’s get to first one.

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast. My name is Laura. I’m 20-years-old, and I’m calling from Provo, Utah. I had a thought about the release date for Movie 7 Part I. Perhaps the reason why the wait is so long between Movie 6 and the first part of Movie 7 is that WB wants to wait until the Wizarding World Theme Park is open. That way they will be able to premiere of the movie at the theme park just as Disney has done for the premieres of The Pirates of the Carribean

Matt: Pirates of the Carribean.

[Audio]: …Let me know what you think! Thanks. Bye.

Andrew: I think that’s pretty interesting.

Matt: I thought it was clever. I don’t necessarily think that’s what they’re going to do, because…

Andrew: Oh, I think they will.

Matt: You think so?

Andrew: They’ll do something with the theme park.

Matt: Well, of course. I mean they’re going to have a movie at the theme park, but they’re definitely either going to have a New York City or an L.A. premiere.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah…

Matt: The only reason why they did that for Pirates of the Carribean is because it originated – that’s where the ride and the whole concept for Pirates of the Carribean originated was Disneyland.

Andrew: Yeah…

Matt: That’s why they didn’t do it at Walt Disney World…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Although Walt Disney World is bigger, and they could have had more people go to it.

Andrew: Also, like, they had – they had – they had the High School Musical premiere at Disneyland.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Well, that’s great.

Matt: Who cares? But…

Micah: [laughs] I just – see, it’s a – in concept it’s great, but you don’t need it. You know what I’m saying? These movies are big enough themselves.

Andrew: It’s publicity though, it’s all about publicity.

Micah: Yeah, it’s publicity, but you know what? The theme park is going to do fine by itself and the movies do fine by themselves.

Matt: It’s going to be crowded anyway by that time.

Andrew: Well, I think they’ll close the park down for the premiere. They’re not going to, like, mix the two together.

Micah: You can have a special premiere there.

Matt: You think so?

Micah: I wouldn’t be surprised.

Matt: Yeah. I’m not surprised that they wouldn’t have it. I’m not saying – I’m just saying it’s not really plausible for them to have the big…

Micah: The success of the movie or the success of the park are not dependent on each other. That’s the point I’m trying to make.

Andrew: Yeah, no, you’re right. You’re right. Next voicemail.


Voicemail: Rowling Has Ghost Writers?


[Audio]: Hello, this is Brianna, 17, from Wisconsin. I just have a question for you guys. My dad just brought up an interesting idea that he thinks that J.K. Rowling uses ghost writers to write her work, because he was saying how could you write the entire 7th book in how many months? I forget how many months. I think it’s totally stupid, but if he came up with this idea, I’m sure that others are thinking this idea too. So I was just wondering what you guys think. Thanks, love the show, bye.

Andrew: Well, I think your dad’s completely wrong.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Of course there’s not ghost writers for the series. It just amazes me how skeptical parents are of J.K. Rowling’s success. One time my uncle told me that J.K. Rowling’s whole homeless story or close to being homeless story was all just a publicity stunt. It’s like, what? No. It’s real.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Sorry you were never that successful.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: The only response that I could give to it is that parts of the book were already written. This final book, so much of it had already been written prior to…

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: Well, I wouldn’t say about so much of it though.

Matt: No, it has. She actually shows it.

Andrew: Well, Half-Blood Prince came out in 2005, and that was two years. That’s 24 months to write, so…

Micah: And if a lot of it’s already written, I mean she’s just piecing together the information and making sure that everything is set the way that she wants it.

Matt: I remember seeing on a documentary for J.K. Rowling during the release of Prisoner of Azkaban in 2004, and she showed a manuscript, a huge manuscript, of a lot of Book 7 already been written. She shows it.

Andrew: Let’s move on to the next voicemail.


Voicemail: Dementors versus Potion in Cave


[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCasters, it’s Rob from New Jersey. I’m mentioning that in Episode 144 you compared being attacked by a Dementor to Dumbledore drinking the potion in the cave. I think being attacked by a Dementor brings out your saddest memories, rather than your most painful, like the potion. I was wondering what your thoughts are on this. Thanks. Bye.

Eric: I agree.

Andrew: So that was sort of an alternative idea to what we were saying.

Eric: Well, I had tried to paint that last week, too, that Dumbledore was in pain, it was a moment of greatest pain, not necessarily greatest sadness that was kind of – I mean it was the moment where he was – where Grindelwald was presumably attack his brother and sister and he didn’t want that to happen, as opposed to his saddest, which would probably be more along the lines of her funeral, Ariana’s funeral. And eventually, which ended in Aberforth punching him out, but that would be significantly more sad. And…

Micah: I definitely think there’s a means of comparison for sure between the two of them, but I think the sort of examples that Eric gave are pretty good in terms of defining the difference between a Dementor attack versus what he drank. Have we ever determined what it was that he drank? Has it ever been given a name…

Andrew: The potion.

Micah: …by J.K. rowling?

Andrew: I don’t think so. I think it was just the potion, right?

Eric: Yeah. It’s one of Voldemort’s potions, just one of the things that – it’s not like a potion, it’s something Voldemort probably made on his own. We don’t know specifically even what it does. Except that we know what it did to Kreacher, after he took it. You know, it kind of makes him twitch, to the day. A little bit more than he normally would have. And we haven’t seen that in Dumbledore because Dumbledore died shortly after. So, it has some long term effects.

Andrew: And the last voicemail for today.


Voicemail: The Wedding Scene and RiffTrax


[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast, this is J.Z. from Cleveland. I’m just calling to – first of all, I want to say what a great job you guys are doing. I really appreciate listening to you guys every week.

Andrew: Thanks!

[Audio]: A few things I wanted to bring up. First of all, I was wondering what you guys thought about the rumors that the Bill and Fleur wedding might be replaced by Tonks and Lupin’s wedding for the [unintelligible] of Deathly Hallows. We know that Bill and Fleur aren’t going to be in Half-Blood Prince, so there’s rumors going around that they might be replacing that wedding. I personally think it’s a good idea because I would actually rather see Lupin and Tonks’ wedding, because we didn’t get to see them in the book, and I think it might be fun to see it in the movie. Second of all, I was wondering if you guys ever heard of RiffTrax. It’s a website by the guys from Mystery Science Theater. Do commentaries for movies that are like really fun. They poke fun at them. One of the reasons I’m asking is they have a commentary for Sorcerer’s Stone that is hilarious, and I was wondering if you guys had ever checked that out. And if not, I would suggest it. So keep up the good work and I’ll talk to you guys later. Thanks.

Andrew: RiffTrax has been really promoting themselves on several Harry Potter fansites.

Matt: At IMDB.com they do it a lot too.

Andrew: Really. Yeah. Apparently they’re funny. I remember someone played it in Vegas once, but I just found it annoying because if I’m
listening to the right one, and I think I was, the voices were just annoying to me. Some people love them, though.

Matt: I wasn’t really that impressed by it. I mean, hell, we should do it.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean, it was a clever idea.

Eric: I’m interested. I’ve never heard of them before, so I will check that out. What about his first question?

Micah: Well, part of the problem with that is, if you’re going to remove Bill and Fleur completely from Deathly Hallows, it leaves a gap in the whole scene at the cottage. And Dobby’s death. But who knows how they can manipulate that. They could make that, you know, Lupin and Tonks’ cottage.

Eric: I mean, this is one of the things I think, where we’re just sitting here, and we’re waiting, and the question on everyone’s mind is, “Okay, how are they going to mess up this whole scene? How are they going to butcher the books this time around?” And it’s almost like a game. You almost expect funny game show music to be “Aaugh! Aaugh!” and deedle-deedle-dee, and circus tents playing, you expect a bearded lady to show up. Because it’s like this craziness about Bill and Fleur not being in Half-Blood Prince. We told them! I mean, clearly, they don’t listen to us.
And that’s something I have to get used to, but we warned them that this stuff is coming up and surely they know. They’re smart enough to have read the books, and know that it’s really important for them to be showing these characters. How much of Alan Rickman’s going to be in this movie? Five minutes? Maybe fifteen? And he is the Half-Blood Prince! So, seriously, I’m really worried here, and it bothers me. And if they change the Bill and Fleur wedding to Tonks and Remus, I might boycott the movie. I mean, that’s just – I don’t like it. I don’t like it at all.

Andrew: Well…

Matt: All right. Okay.

Andrew: I would pay a lot of money to see you do that.

Eric: Well, that’s the point. If you would pay me a lot of money to see me do that, it might be worth my while.

Matt: This is actually the first time I’ve ever heard this rumor about Tonks and Remus’s wedding being replaced.

Andrew: Yeah, I haven’t heard about it either. I think it’s one of those rumors that goes around on the forums. There are a lot of Harry Potter fan forums and – I mean – like the Live Journal community, stuff like that.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: But I don’t know. It’s hard to say.

Matt: Well, we talked about this on a previous episode and – and I think we came to a decision that if they did bring it up in the next film I – I think it’s possible they can just bring it up and not really have much, you know, lead-up to the wedding.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: You know? Because they don’t really have – I mean – you don’t really necessarily have to know that Bill and Fleur are dating or anything. Because we don’t know anything about – about Bill yet. So we could just say that he was off in France with Fleur or something.

Eric: Yeah, it could be so tastily introduced and only take two minutes. I mean they don’t need to do it what happened in the book. They don’t need to do it like it happened in the book, but they don’t need to butcher it or give the wedding to someone else, is what I mean. You know, you know…

Matt: No, well, they’re – we don’t – they’re not going to. They never said anything that they were, this is just a rumor with the fans…

Eric: You’re right, you’re right, it is.

Matt: …we shouldn’t really jump to conclusions yet.

Eric: But you know WB, they could do anything they wanted to. And…

Matt: But it’s – but it’s looking like they’re at least trying a little harder in the last movie than – than their doing in other films.

Eric: Yeah, it does, but since Bill and Fleur are not returning to Half-Blood Prince, which this voicemailer claims we know for sure, then that’s kind of worrying. Not even at the end of the movie when Bill gets his face taken off? So. I don’t know.

Matt: Well, his face might not even be damaged. And if it’s not – but if it is damaged or not I don’t really think – I mean, I necessarily wouldn’t be really offended by it. I mean, it’s a big plot scene but, you know…

Eric: The whole Remus subplot…

Matt: …they have done a lot worse.

Eric: …in Half-Blood Prince is being cut, so I wonder how much of a role Remus will play in Movie 7. It’s kind of a weird thing because they’ve done this thing where they give Movie 7 two parts, you know, and it’s, like, to be uber-faithful to the books, or is that really the answer? Is it just t o- I mean, ’cause there’s so much they’ve ruined by not including it in former movies that it might not, you know, there might not be a lot they can include into Movie 7. I just – I get really worried when I hear this stuff.

Micah: Well, they could also be using the time to re-explain things that they didn’t explain to begin with.

Eric: Yeah, that would be a blessing. That would be a godsend right there.

Andrew: Well, if you have a question for us, we insist that you do call it in via a voicemail. We like to reserve Muggle Mail for questions about the prior week’s show. Since we use the call rebuttals. Maybe that’s sort of my bad confusing people. But listen at the end of the show for the contact information to call in a voicemail.

MuggleCast 145 Transcript (continued)


Make the Music Connection


Andrew: All right, we skipped this last week but we’re going to get back to it.

[Make the Music Connection sound clip plays]

Andrew: Who wants to go first? Matt, here’s your song.

[“Steal My Sunshine” by Len begins playing]

Andrew: [singing] “Steal My Sunshine” by Len. Make the connection, Matt.

Matt: I’m thinking Dementor attack in Prisoner of Azkaban with Harry and Sirius, because, you know, [sings] “when you steal my sunshine…” Dementors fly, you know, every light goes out…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Matt: …and it gets really dark.

Andrew: That’s a good one, I like it. Who’s next, Eric?

Eric: I’ll go.

[“I’ve Got the Power” by Snap begins playing]

Andrew: [sings] I’ve got the power.

[song continues]

Andrew: “I’ve Got the Power” by Snap.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: Geez, I like that song a lot.

Andrew: No wonder you picked it for yourself. [laughs]

Eric: No, but the thing is though, and I would like to call it cheap myself, but I picked it two, three weeks ago, so I’m actually stumped. I don’t know what I was going to say…

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Eric: …for this song, so I have nothing planned. I think it’s Neville. I think it’s Neville rejoicing that he’s got the power to lead Dumbledore’s Army now. It’s Neville assuming the leadership role, in Dumbledore’s Army, in his seventh year. So, I could see Neville striding around, “I’ve got the power, yeah.”

Andrew: Nice. All right. Apparently I’m up next.

[“Under Pressure” by Queen begins playing]

Andrew: You would.

[song continues]

Andrew: Eric was all clever. He titled this “DBQ Up,” which is something I never heard, and I actually never played this audio file, but it’s actually, of course, “Under Pressure” by Queen. Okay, well…

Eric: I was happy that you didn’t play it.

Andrew: This can be applied to several scenes in the book, but I guess, if I had to make a connection – well, this isn’t exactly what would probably would be my first choice, but how about when Aunt Marge has a lot of pressure in her; she’s about to explode.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Or I mean, you could also connect it to Harry. Maybe when he’s walking in the forest, the Forbidden Forest, and he’s seeing all of his family members, and, you know, at that point he has a lot of rage, but he also has a lot of pressure.

Eric: Mmmm, that’s a good connection.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess.

Matt: Yeah, that’s good.

Eric: Yeah, it was all right.

Andrew: All right, Micah, pick a number, one or two.

Micah: Two.

Eric: [laughs] You just saved yourself.

[“It Ends Tonight” by The All-American Rejects plays]

Andrew: “It Ends Tonight” by All-American Rejects

Matt: [sings] Just a little insight…

Micah: Well, uh…

Matt: Sorry.

Micah: The easiest pick for this would be Harry’s defeat of Dumbledore – [laughs] – I mean of Voldemort.

Eric: [laughs] Woah.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Harry and Dumbledore, they faced, did they?

Micah: No. Yeah, I mean the end scene when Voldemort finally is defeated, the lyrics obviously apply. Or just that whole battle scene, you know, starting with the a…

Eric: The walk in the forest even.

Micah: Yeah, leading up to, you know, with Neville slicing off Nagini’s head.

Eric: Ooh.

Matt: Ooh ouch.

Eric: Great scene.

Micah: Just that whole scene.

Eric: Andrew, you should do that thing, ’cause it’s a fun game show, to show Micah the clip that he almost got ’cause I don’t want to do it again next week.

Micah: Yeah, I’ll do that one too. Go ahead.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, man, Micah, feeling a little good lately.

Micah: I’m generous, I’m generous.

Andrew: All right, here’s song number one that you could have chosen.

[“Dirty Deeds Done with Sheep” begins playing]

Andrew: “Dirty Deeds Done With Sheep” by Bob Rivers. It’s probably the most random song I’ve ever heard.

Micah: Dirty Deeds, huh?

Andrew: Done with Sheep. You obviously know what Eric’s going for there: the goats.

Micah: I don’t think that song would apply anywhere in the Harry Potter series.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: The Harry Potter series is too innocent for that.

Micah: Aberforth, perhaps? His theme song?

Eric: [laughs] Sorry, I’ll stop the goat references.

Micah: That’s about all I can come up with.

Matt: Don’t fuel the fans anymore.

Eric: Yeah, no. I shouldn’t. Two weeks ago it was “Walk on the Wild Side.” Sorry, Micah, but you got All-American Rejects this week so that’s good. If Laura were here she would have the best Make the Music Connection song ever. Gosh.


This Week in MuggleCast History


Andrew: Well, we will save it for her next time. It’s time to do This Week in MuggleCast. This goes all the way back to – I think it was Episode 38, Micah?

Micah: 39, I think. 39.

Andrew: 39. It was in February of that year.

Micah: No, it wasn’t. It was May.

Andrew: Yeah, sorry. What am I thinking?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: It was in May.

Eric: This week…

Andrew: This was the first time we premiered “Give Me A Butterbeer” and, well, you can listen to it. Let’s go back in time now.

[Everyone makes going back in time sounds]

Andrew: So this week, we are going to try something new that Ben’s been formulating in the back of his mind for a while. It’s called “Give Me A Butterbeer”!

Ben: Y’all ready for this?

Eric: It’s called “Give Me A Butterbeer”?

Ben: Yes. This – yes it is, actually. This segment is inspired by Mr. John Stossel, a co-anchor on ABC News’ 20/20. And I really liked watching it because he’d bring up an issue that’s just in society each week, and he would talk about it and explain how it’s completely bogus – and then at the end, he’d say, “Give me a break!” And so this is a spin-off off of that…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …relating directly to Harry Potter and things that people are concerned about. So, let’s go with week one. This time, I’m – this week we’re talking about Internet movie piracy.

“In a move to curb Internet piracy this past week, Warner Brothers signed a deal with popular P2P client BitTorrent, allowing consumers to download hundreds of Warner Brothers productions legally. TV shows will start off at $1.00, and movies will be around the same price of a DVD rental. The president of Warner Brothers stated: ‘We’ve been struggling with peer-to-peer technology and trying to figure out a way to harness the good in all that the technology allows us to do. If we can convert 5, 10 or 15 percent of the…'”

[Andrew makes going back in time sounds]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I cut the clip a little short because it does go on for a while. But…

Eric: Just listen to the episode if you want to hear it, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …that was a great walk back in time.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I’ll give you a little inside info on that. “Give Me A Butterbeer.” I think I’ve said this before, maybe it was just on PicklePack. But “Give Me A Butterbeer” didn’t last as long as it should have because, when Ben started it, I specifically recommended it to – recommended to him – I said, “Look, Ben, you – don’t do this every” – he was really excited about this segment, he had really gotten into it, and I said, “look, you can’t do this every week or you’re going to run out of things to talk about really quick.” But of course he was like, “no, no, no, I got this, I got this. I’ll be able to come up with stuff,” and sure enough he does it for like five of six episodes and then he runs out of stuff to talk about.

Eric: Mmm…

Andrew: So…

Eric: But still, that was after he had gotten a few classic Give Me A Butterbeers in.

Andrew: I know.

Eric: Do you remember the one about obesity – childhood obesity?

Andrew: Emma Watson.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: There are a few.

Micah: That was the first, though…

Andrew: Yeah, it was…

Micah: That was the very first one he ever did. May 15, 2006, so – Episode 39, two years ago. That’s…

Andrew: Two years ago.

Eric: Wow.

Micah: Crazy.

Andrew: Pretty crazy.

Eric: It’s funny because this segment makes it seem like we do something important every week or – or that we’ve done something so very significant, you know, to the fiber of our being every…

Andrew: Yeah, well, it’s something significant…

Micah: Right.

Andrew: …or something fun.

Eric: Exactly. I like this segment. It’s good.

Micah: As I mentioned to Andrew earlier, we’re not going to get to it because of – because we’ll obviously be moving one week ahead next week, but Episode 90 premiered around the same time last year, and that was of course our big symbol discussion. You know, what the heck is that thing? And what does it mean?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: And little did we know that…

Eric: That it’s the symbol of the Deathly Hallows.

Micah: We should have known that. I mean, how stupid are we? Thinking…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Looking back on it – I mean – the book is called Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: Because – because there wasn’t much emphasis on it. It was just on the spine of the book…

Eric: Yeah, there was…

Andrew: …of the U.K. edition.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: And then there were that rumor…

Andrew: That was the only place we saw it.

Eric: There was that rumor that it was in the Goblet of Fire movie in Dumbledore’s office.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And we examined the photo of… [laughs]… Yeah.

Micah: Maybe it was. Who knows? It could still have been something inspired by that.

Eric: We’re such geeks.


Create Your Own MuggleCast Segment


Andrew: So, Penultimate segment today. Of course the Create Your Own MuggleCast Segment contest. This week we are announcing our grand prize winner. Came home with first place and will be winning a fifty dollar gift certificate to Alivan’s to get your very own wand, robe, scarf, whatever you want related to the wizarding world. Alivan’s has it at Alivans.com. Matt, who is the first place winner?

Matt: Okay! Our grand prize winner of the Make Your Own MuggleCast Segment contest is Lauren and Shannon from the – actually, the MuggleNet Fan Forums.

Andrew: Yeah! Yay!

Matt: Yay! It’s derrangedfangirl and shannonsims – I think their aliases. Woo!

Andrew: Shannonsims hates me for some reason.

Matt: Oh. It’s probably because you stole her last name.

Andrew: But all right. No, she stole mine.

Matt: Yeah. Okay. It’s called My Generation, and it was a very good segment. It was about how they went into – in D…

Andrew: Well, how about we play it, so…

Matt: Oh, well. If… [laughs]… if you want to do that, that’s fine. Just go do it.

Andrew: Okay. Let’s play it.


My Generation


Lauren: Welcome to My Generation.

Shannon: The new segment on MuggleCast where we talk about the next generation of Hogwarts students.

Lauren: I’m Lauren or derrangedfangirl on the infamous fan forums.

Shannon: And I’m Shannon or shannonsims on the fan forums.

Lauren: Right. So, today we’re going to be discussing the next generation of Hogwarts students, particularly the new generation of Potters.

Shannon: Yes.

Lauren: Let’s start with James.

Shannon: All right. James Sirius Potter II. No. Wait, is it the second if they don’t have the same middle name?

Lauren: No, I don’t think so.

Shannon: Oh.

Lauren: So it’s just James Sirius Potter.

Shannon: Yeah. What do you think of his name?

Lauren: It’s… It’s a pretty good name actually.

Shannon: Yeah.

Lauren: I mean, you know, I guess it goes pretty far into his character, the name.

Shannon: Yeah.

Lauren: His character’s a lot like James Potter in this chapter.

Shannon: Yeah, and also a little bit like Sirius. The whole joking thing.

Lauren: What do we know about him already?

Shannon: Well, we know that he is in Gryffindor and he is, as of the epilogue, going into his second year of Hogwarts.

Lauren: So he’s twelve then.

Shannon: Mhm.

Lauren: And we see a lot of him joking around making fun of Albus, typical older brother I suppose.

Shannon: Yeah.

Lauren: Does he? Who does he remind you the most, Albus?

Shannon: Ummm… I think James and Sirius… [laughs] …but I can see just a smidge of Harry and maybe some Ron.

Lauren: Yeah.

Shannon: And Fred and George.

Lauren: Oh yeah, definitely like Fred and George.

Shannon: And Ginny even says, “You are so like Ron,” after he walks in on Teddy and Victiore snogging.

Lauren: Yeah. Well, they weren’t precisely hiding it, but, yeah, definitely.

Shannon: Yeah. [laughs]

Lauren: How do you picture him when you get a mental image of James? How do you picture him?

Shannon: Okay, so in my mind, he looks – he has the famous Potter black hair. He doesn’t have glasses though. He has Ginny’s eyes, he has kind of Harry’s nose, and he’s got, like, I don’t know why, but I picture him having one of the other Weasley brothers, like brother George’s, their lips. I don’t know.

Lauren: Yeah, I know what you mean. I can’t wait to see this chapter in the movie, because I mean, I don’t love this chapter, but I think it would be interesting to see.

Shannon: They are going to butcher it I think.

Lauren: Yeah, probably.

Shannon: I don’t want to see, like – I don’t want to see Dan all like pretending to be forty or whatever. He’s only twenty-one.

Lauren: How old are they supposed to be? Because, I mean, they left Hogwarts at seventeen, they got married. They didn’t wait too long until they got married, did they?

Shannon: No, but they waited a little bit to have kids. Like they were in their mid-twenties.

Lauren: Oh.

Shannon: I’m just looking at this picture of Dan from My Boy Jack with the mustache, and I am just afraid that they are going to do that.

[Both laugh]

Lauren: Oh god, that’d be really weird. I don’t know. Personally, I’m not really a Radcliffe fan.

Shannon: Nah.

Lauren: Actually, I get a bad mental image of him.

Shannon: There’s one more thing about James in here. Now he seems to be – to pass himself off as like a tough guy. All right, so I found this quote that I think summarizes James because I don’t think he’s really as tough as he makes himself out to be. All right, so here it is: “‘You’ll write to me, won’t you?’ Albus asked his parents immediately, capitalizing on the momentary absence of his brother. ‘Every day if you want us to,’ said Ginny. ‘Not every day,’ said Albus quickly. ‘James says most people only get letters from home about once a month.’ ‘We wrote to James three times a week last year,’ said Ginny.”

Lauren: Yeah, that is quite a good quote. He’s kind of like…

Shannon: He’s an introvert, I think.

Lauren: I don’t know, I sort of think James is actually quite an extrovert, but that he – but I agree with big softy inside.

Shannon: Yeah.

Lauren: That’s – that’s sort of why he reminds me a lot of Sirius, and that could just be because of all Marauder fic I’ve read.

Shannon: Maybe.

Lauren: But I’ve always thought of James and Sirius as being kind of fake arrogant.

Shannon: Yeah.

Lauren: Particularly James, as his defense mechanism, being an interesting parallel I think.

Shannon: Hm, yeah. I don’t know, or maybe they’re just assholes. [laughs] Wait, are we allowed to say that?

Lauren: Yeah, I think we are. Let’s just just roll with it.

Shannon: All right, so now we will talk about Ms. Lily Luna Potter. Now what do you think about her name? I like the Lily part but the Luna, not so much.

Lauren: I – it just doesn’t fit. We see this awesome parallel between her and Ginny…

Shannon: Mhm.

Lauren: …at the beginning. I am going to read a little bit of this just because it’s so funny: “‘It won’t be long now you’ll be going too,’ Harry told him. ‘Two years,’ sniffled Lily, ‘I want to go now.'” That’s just so perfectly Ginny in the first book.

Shannon: Yeah. I know.

Lauren: Do you picture her with red hair?

Shannon: Yeah.

Lauren: I do. Definitely.

Shannon: Definitely.

Lauren: Definitely.

Shannon: I picture most of the Weasley girls with red hair, but the Weasley guys, it depends.

Lauren: I actually picture Albus Severus with red hair, but we’ll talk about that in a moment as well.

Shannon: Yes, we will.

Lauren: So Lily.

Shannon: I like her. I – I’ll – Ginny’s always been one of my favorite characters.

Lauren: What House do you think she’d be in?

Shannon: Gryffindor.

Lauren: Yeah, so do I. And last but certainly no least.

Shannon: Albus Severus.

Lauren: Woo!

Shannon: God. It’s a horrible name.

Lauren: I know, right? I mean, really, if you want your kid to have a serious inferiority complex, name him after the two people who were, like, your idols. I mean…

Shannon: I know.

Lauren: I bet Harry quotes Dumbledore all the time…

Shannon: Oh my god.

Lauren: [unintelligible]

Shannon: “It is our actions, Albus, far more then our abilities.”

Lauren: [laughs] We need Ben.

Shannon: Yeah.

Lauren: I with I could find that and play it. I’ll be Severus. Let’s do a mental image thing.

Shannon: Mini-Harry.

Lauren: Yeah, me too.

Shannon: [laughs] [unintelligible] Except he’s got like one or two small things from Ginny.

Lauren: Yeah.

Shannon: It may be a nose or lips.

Lauren: Do you think he’s in Gryffindor maybe?

Shannon: I think he’s in Gryffindor. Yeah.

Lauren: Why do you think he’s in Gryffindor?

Shannon: Because he’s mini-Harry in my mind, and he’s just – he has to be in Gryffindor because he wants it so bad. And I think that he’d be pretty courageous, but I could see him in Hufflepuff just ’cause he’s so adorable. [laughs] Not a pedophile [pronounces like “pee-do-file”] – ah – pedophile [pronounces like “ped-o-file”] – ah.

[Both laugh]

Shannon: See, you messed me up.

Lauren: Sorry.

Shannon: Now I’ll say pedophile [pee-do-file] all the time.

Lauren: Well, I didn’t do it. It was Jamie. Hey, you know what? It’s not my fault you people don’t speak English.

Shannon: [laughs] Hey.

Lauren: Oh, it’s true

Shannon: I’m American, okay?

Lauren: Exactly.

[Both laugh]

Lauren: So do you think that he could be in Ravenclaw as well?

Shannon: Yeah, ’cause he seems pretty smart. Like, Harry was pretty smart.

Lauren: Yeah, did this…

Shannon: My…

Lauren: Did this tell Harry that he had the ready-wit learning thing?

Shannon: Yeah. It seems that he’d be good anywhere but Slytherin.

Lauren: Yeah.

Shannon: Which I find to be ironic, because that is his biggest fear.

Lauren: Which is why I always want to say…

Shannon: I…

Lauren: …Hufflepuff. Because – I mean not because it’s a fair thing, but because I don’t know that Gryffindor really is the opposite of Slytherin.

Shannon: Yeah. This has been My Generation. See you next time!

Lauren: Bye.


The Prize


Eric: Congratulations, guys.

Matt: Yeah. Woo!

Eric: Or girls.

Matt: Good job, girls! [laughs]

Eric: Learn and chat.

Andrew: Fifty-dollar gift certifi – certificate to Alivan’s that you guys can split.

Matt: Congrats to that. You guys did a great job.

Eric: Woot!

Matt: I thought that was a really good segment.

Andrew: Well, to wrap up the show today, here is another good segment.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


[Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul intro plays]

Andrew: From Anna Swenson, 17, of Phoenix. She writes:

“Hello, gorgeous hosts. I just finished the AP lit…” Oh, sorry, this is the Chicken Soup: AP Edition. “I just finished the AP literature test and I have all of you to thank for the perfect nine I anticipate receiving on my free response essay. Thanks to all of your brilliant analysis and character studies it was easy as boggart banishing to write it – to write about how Draco Malfoy is the minor character in “Deathly Hallows,” that by contrast reveals the virtues of the protagonist: the foil. The reason Chapter-by-Chapters were especially helpful. Not only do I feel like a badass for sticking it to the collage board, I wrote a really good essay. So thanks, and keep up the lovely loquaciousness.” Ooo, man, big words.

Eric: Ooh. I’d love to find out how she stuck it to the collage board.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m not sure. I guess just by listening to a podcast for…

Micah: And…

Eric: Send us your essay.

Micah: …and just to clear things up she’s thanking us in advance for the perfect nine that she anticipates getting, but by comparison, and if for any reason doesn’t get that grade, we’re not to be held…

Andrew and Micah: …responsible…

Micah: …in any way, shape, or form.

[Matt laughs]

Eric: Yeah, we’re not liable, seriously. Yeah, you’re welcome, and all that, but, seriously…

Micah: Sorry, Anna.

Eric: [laughs] …that’s as far as it goes. Unless you get a 9, and then we can add that to our little sayings when you first load MuggleCast.com: “We get people 9’s on their AP finals.” But, actually, I mean I’m sure it took a lot of work on her own, and it’s, you know, we didn’t give, you know….

Matt: I still have faith in you, Anna.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: I think you did good.

Eric: Absolutely. It’ll be great. Thanks so much though.


Contact Information


Andrew: So to wrap up the show today, it’s time to remind everyone about our contact information. Micah, what’s the P.O. Box?

Micah: It is P.O. Box 3151 Cumming, Georgia, 30028. Send lots of stuff to Laura. She’s going to be home.

Andrew: As I mentioned earlier in the show, you can call in a question to the MuggleCast hotline. If you’re in the United States, you can dial 1-218-20-Magic. If you’re in the United Kingdom, you can dial 02081440677. And, if you’re in Australia, you can dial 0280035668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast. No matter how you contact us, just remember to keep your message under 60 seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible. We’ll try to keep with voicemails pretty regularly, so make sure to send those in and send in some good questions about anything related to Potter.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: You can also visit MuggleCast.com for our handy feedback form to send in some Muggle Mail to us, or just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com to contact one of us individually. You can also visit MuggleCast.com for a variety of community outlets including our MySpace, our Facebook, our YouTube, our Frappr, our Last.FM, our fanlistings, our forums. And don’t forget to follow us on Twitter, Digg the show at Digg.com and vote for us once a month at…

Andrew and

Matt: Podcast Alley.


Show Close


Andrew: That does it for this week’s episode. I do want to say real quick that not next week – will next week be – let’s see.

Matt: No, it’s the week after.

Andrew: Next week should – will probably be our live episode concerning the trailer – the teaser trailer. We’re going to try to do one live online.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: And then after that, we are going to be taking a week off because I am moving to California.

Micah: Well, congratulations.

Matt: Oh, nice job. Where are you moving to?

Andrew: Thank you, Micah. [laughs] Thank you.

Eric: Well, good on ya’, good on ya’, Andrew.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone. I only say that because there’s going to be a lot of stuff going on. I know everyone else could do the show without me, but I have to edit it, and put it on…

Eric: No, we couldn’t, Andrew, it just wouldn’t be the same.

Andrew: Oh, Eric, you’re – you’re such a charmer. Thank you.

Matt: Aw, you’re such a suck-up.

Andrew: But we’ll be doing our live show the week before that…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: …and we’ll need a break. We haven’t had a week off in a while, so…

Eric: Yeah. We’re talking five hour long live show here.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, maybe not that long, but…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: …maybe we’ll do it extra long since we’ll take the week off the following week.

Matt: Yeah. It’ll be good enough for two weeks.

Andrew: Yeah. So that does it for Episode 145. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I am Eric sober.

Micah: Uh, I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matthew Britton.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for listening, we’ll see you next week for Episode 146. Hopefully our…

Andrew and Matt: …live show.

Matt: Ho-ho!

Andrew: Buh-bye!

Matt: Bye, guys!

Transcript #144

MuggleCast 144 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Hey, Mason, I really need a good gift for my generic loved one. Any ideas?

Mason: Oh yeah, Andrew. I have the gift they need. If you sign up for GoDaddy’s economy blogcast package you’ll receive one gig of disk space, 100 gigs bandwidth, recording tools, and much more!

Andrew: Whoa! With all those features, I guess that kind of package will run me at least $20 a month and be plastered with ads.

Mason: You’re wrong, Andrew. The blogcast economy package is just $4.49 a month for 12 months!

Andrew: That’s a deal! And a perfect way to get your own website, blog, or podcast started.

Mason: Oh, yeah! That is a deal! Plus enter code MUGGLE when you check out. Save an additional 10% on any order. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com

[Harry Potter theme starts]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] “This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby!” [as Dobby] “Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!”

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because Eric’s number crunching makes us go, “HUH?!”, this is MuggleCast Episode 144 for May 4th, 2008.

[Show music continues to play]

Eric: Hey, guys!

Laura: Hey, Eric!

Matt: Hey, Eric!

Andrew: Hey, Eric!

Eric: I’m looking here at MuggleNet, and I see this release date of November 19th, 2010 for Movie 7 Part 1.

Andrew: Wow. That’s a really long time away.

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Eric: It is. It’s like two years, Andrew.

Andrew: I misspoke. I should have said, “far away.”

Eric: [laughs] So. What I wanted to say regarding this wonderful, long, far away, release date is that, well, it’s a really far time away. And I decided to…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …figure out how far away it actually was.

Andrew: How far away is it, Eric?

Eric: It is 728 days between Film 6 and Film 7, part 1. Which is exactly twice as long as we had to wait between Films 1 and 2.

Andrew: Really?

Matt: I feel like I’m in class.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Is that exactly down to the day?

Eric: It is.

Matt: Will this be on the test, professor?

Eric: In fact – in fact, it’s a 44% increase on wait time for the seventh film’s first part than it was for average wait times between Films 1 through 6.

Andrew: You lost me, okay, guys?

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: I just pretty much calculated that I’ll be almost twenty-two by the time this is released. So…

Andrew: Ah, you’ll be old! Ha!

[Eric groans]

Laura: You’re not that far behind me, my friend. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, speaking of that, there’s lots of fun news to talk about this week, and we have a ton of e-mails. And lots of other fun stuff to get to today. So let’s…

Matt: Yeah!

Andrew: …kick it off. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matthew Britton.

[Show music continues and ends]


News: Release Dates


Andrew: All right, well, as Eric kicked off the show with – Micah, there’s some fun news to talk about this week. First, the release date, right?

Micah: Yeah, as Eric has mentioned earlier, the first part of Deathly Hallows is going to be coming out on November 19th of 2010, and, as Andrew mentioned in the post on MuggleNet.com, David Heyman mentioned that part two will be released in May of 2011. So, Eric, with all of these calculations there, that’s a considerable amount of time to wait between Movie 6 and Movie 7 part 1, don’t you think?

Eric: I agree, Micah, and I – just for good measure, because I was really into the maths today, I decided to figure out, sort of, how it would relate if we received the second part of Movie 7 in May, and, in fact, I realized that May 13th is a Friday. So, I thought that would be a wonderful date for my hypothetical estimations to say that Book – sorry – Movie 7, part 2 would be released Friday the 13th, of May, 2011. Going by David Heyman’s words and the idea that Friday the 13th is cool. That said, very interestingly, there are 175 days, then, in that case, between Book – Movie 7 part 1, and Movie 7 part 2, which is, you guessed it, half the time between films 1 and 2 that we had to wait. So, we’re – as far as waiting times go, we are going to have to wait two years and then half a year.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean – Well, first of all, this news isn’t really a surprise to anyone. I mean, it was…

Laura: No.

Andrew: …kind of random because Coming Soon reported it first, at, like, 3 a.m. Eastern Standard Time. Luckily, Matt was checking Coming Soon at midnight his time and we were the first to post about it, but it’s not that unexpected, really. It’s not that big of a news story, I mean, so we don’t have to do dwell on it. We knew it was coming out in November.

Matt: Well, it’s pretty much obvious because every single November release has been released around the same week.

Andrew: Yeah, you’re right.

Matt: Because wasn’t – Goblet of Fire was released on November 18, 2005.

Andrew: And I remember the first and second movies, I think, were released on the 21st, and the 20th or something?

Eric: No, the 16th and the 15th of November.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Matt: Okay, it’s mid of every November.

Andrew: Yeah. So, with that said, I mean, the movies have come out mid-month, too. So, I mean Order of the Phoenix came out the 13th.

Eric: You mean the books?

Andrew: No, no. Order of the Phoenix the movie came out the 13th. July 13th.

Matt: What I’m really anxious to see is how Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, the two part-er, does along the Hobbit, Part 1 and Part 2, because they’re both going to be released in the same months.

Andrew: I think they appeal to very different audiences, personally.

Laura: Really?

Matt: I mean, they’re both fantasy movies.

Andrew: Right, but The Hobbit doesn’t really appeal to kids, whereas Harry Potter does, I don’t think. Right?

Matt: Well. I – I don’t know. I can probably argue with you on that, but…

Eric: That’s really interesting, Matt, as far as The Hobbit goes. I didn’t know that they had been confirmed yet for release dates.

Matt: Well, they haven’t been confirmed for exact release dates, but they have been confirmed for which season they are going to be released, and it’s the same seasons as Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows.

Eric: Hm, that makes me nervous.

Micah: My other question on this, though, is why wouldn’t you expand it out a little bit, sort of go with the whole summer movie blockbuster scenario for the second part of Deathly Hallows? Why release it in May?

Matt: Well, May is usually the start of the summer.

Eric: May is the new June, Micah.

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: It’s true.

Matt: It kind of is, almost. But yeah, a lot of the movies – either they start in May or they start in July. The big blockbuster movies.

Eric: Yeah, Matt’s right, and if you’re looking at it, I mean this May, for instance, tomorrow Iron Man comes out and the next week is…

Matt: Indiana Jones.

Eric: Indiana Jones, Prince Caspian.

Matt: Yes. It’s a huge month…

Eric: All the big movies sort of are – May’s the new June.

Andrew: And Warner Brothers may have plans for some other movies coming out later that summer, too.

Micah: That’s true.

Andrew: Plus, I don’t know if you want to make Potter fans wait any longer than six months for the final film. So…

Matt: Yeah, anything longer than six months people are going to start to lose interest.

Micah: But what about the time that’s in between Half-Blood Prince and Deathly Hallows? I mean, just looking at that, you look at Order of the Phoenix and Half-Blood Prince, there’s not a huge gap in between those two films…

Andrew: It’s about a year and a half.

Matt: No.

Micah: …whereas with the sixth and the seventh…

Eric: It’s 468 days.

Matt: Yeah, and it has been…

Micah: It’s a little bit longer.

Matt: …pretty – just the year itself, it’s been kind of slow for news anyway.

Laura: Yeah….

Andrew: It is pretty…

Laura: …what are we going to do for two years?

Andrew: …crazy. That is – I mean…

Matt: There’s always been a two year gap every other film, too. So it’s not really that big of a difference. It’s just a little bit longer than we’re used to…

Eric: Right.

Matt: …by just a few months.

Eric: Kind of, and you have to think they kind of are producing – they’re kind of producing twice as much content.

Andrew: They are. They’re going to shoot it at the same time. So…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I think they’re going to have both films near completion by the time the first one comes out.

Eric: Depending on CGI and stuff. They’ll obviously…

Andrew: Well, yeah.

Eric: …have to complete all…

Matt: Yeah…

Eric: …the stuff for the first one.

Matt: …they’re just not going to have any time for rest. It’s not really that difficult to do. It’s basically just a longer film just by a couple months of principal photography.

Eric: Well, I mean Micah was right. The time between, what, Movie 5 and how long we’re waiting until Movie 6, is actually the second shortest time that we’ve had to wait. Now I remember listening to commentary on Chamber of Secrets and basically, the day after the premiere, everyone was back in the studio, including Chris Columbus and all the lead actors. You know, basically really heavily working on, you know, pounding on COS. So it was, you know – that was obviously the fastest turn around and all these movies now are obviously a lot more complex and certainly like that. So it’s been fast. It’ll be tough to wait the two years.

Andrew: So what else is going on in the news, Micah?


News: Movie 5 Premiering on HBO


Micah: Well, just kind of to wrap that part up, talking about the movies. Order of the Phoenix is going to premiere on HBO on June 22nd…

Andrew: Whoop-dee-doo.

Micah: …at 9:00 PM.

Laura: Yay!

Micah: Yeah and…

Matt: Yay!

Micah: …just wanted to get it out there.

Laura: We’ll all be watching, I’m sure.

Andrew: Who cares though? I mean, we all have the DVDs. Who cares?

Eric: Well, I care because it reminded me of my favorite – one of my favorite “Micah Moments” during the news. It was one of the first twenty shows, I don’t know which one, but Micah said, “or if you have one of the 800 HBO stations, it will air several hundred times throughout the month.”

Micah: There you go.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: I do remember that.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, I guess…

Eric: Good joke.

Andrew: …the one sort of exciting thing, I don’t know what kind of difference it’ll make, but it will be broadcast in HD, the show schedule says. So maybe it could be a cool thing to see if you don’t have Blu-ray or HD DVD, which I don’t think is that…

Matt: I don’t really…

Eric: I like watching HD TV.

Matt: …like watching the Harry Potter films on television, because they always broadcast them in full-screen mode.

Andrew: Yeah, but it did say high-definition, so…

Matt: Oh.

Andrew: …I think HBO is changed now. If you watch HBO HD, you’ll see why.

Matt: Yeah, I kind of agree with that, too.

Eric: Yeah, doesn’t…

Matt: I wouldn’t mind…

Eric: …ABC?

Andrew: ABC does it.

Matt: ABC does it. They just – didn’t they just premiere Goblet of Fire?

Eric: Well don’t – I think they do the films once a year uncut, like with certain deleted scenes left in.

Matt: Yeah…

Andrew: Yeah on ABC Family they do that sort of…

Matt: …and they usually do that during the holiday season.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: That’s really cool.

Micah: And of course the “Making Of” as well, for the people who missed out on that.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: I always find that more interesting than the movie to be honest, but…

Andrew: The Order of the Phoenix Making Of was very, very cool. Everyone…

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: …was more excited about seeing that than the trailer because you watch this and it had a ton of cool, cool…

Matt: Yeah…

Andrew: …information and shots.

Matt: …they did go further behind-the-scenes than any of the other films before.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: It would be kind of cool though to see what kind of promos they do on HBO for the film, because they always do those little teasers and stuff with it.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah. Speaking of, do we have confirmation on the teaser – whether it’ll be in what Speed – well, Speed Racer is…

Andrew: No…

Eric: …is actually worse than that…

Andrew: …no.

Eric: Do we know if it’s going to be with Prince Caspian? Or…

Andrew: No, and apparently some people at WB don’t even know, so I don’t know what’s going on with that. [laughs]

Micah: If you were a betting man, Andrew, you would say that some people at WB don’t know?

Andrew: Exactly.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: If I was a betting man, I would say some people – I don’t know. I haven’t checked. If I was a betting man, I would say I haven’t checked in the past week, but it’s kind of – it’s like, get on with it, already. [laughs] They are really…

Matt: Well, so far, this is the film that has the longest wait for a teaser out of all the films.

Andrew: They’re just being a big tease, WB.

Matt: Yeah, it is. This is the biggest tease. It better be a freaking good trailer, too.

Eric: I can’t wait for the music.

Laura: Well, it’s going to be a teaser trailer, so those aren’t usually that fantastic.

Micah: I expect mediocrity.

Andrew: Well, there is apparently a leaked script of the trailer. It was floating around on IMDB, and if that’s the real trailer, woo-ee, look out.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s going to be good, it’s going to be good.

Matt: It’s awesome. But they never prove to be true anyways, so…

Andrew: Well, no, that’s not true. I mean, there have been leaked copies of the Half-Blood Prince script leak online that were real.

Matt: Well, that’s true, but that’s not a trailer.

Eric: Did you…

Andrew: Well, you know, what do you think there’s a better chance of leaking online? The script or the teaser trailer?

Matt: I don’t know.

Andrew: The teaser trailer. I mean, it’s got to be viewed by some people by now. You never know. We’ll see, though. Micah, what else is going on?


News: Harry Potter Exhibition


Micah: What else? Let’s see, all the way back on April 25, Warner Brothers Consumer Products and the Becker Group announced Harry Potter the Exhibition, which is going to be a state of the art exhibition highlighting artifacts from the Warner Brothers films based on J.K. Rowling’s beloved book series. This is going to be a ten thousand square foot exhibition, and it’s going to start touring in the spring of 2009.

Andrew: How cool is this? This is amazing. This is amazing. Because we’ve always been wondering, what are they going to do with all the sets and the props and stuff once they’re done filming? And here’s the answer. They’re going to be going on this tour.

Eric: Well, that reminds me, too. I mean, the coolest thing about this exhibition – it’s supposed to last I think for five years, the article said, and go to ten cities, ten major cities, around the world. Now the cool thing about it is that they’re actually going to be adding props to it…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …as they get done with Movies 6 and 7, so it will be kind of…

Andrew: It will be changing.

Eric: Yeah, it will be changing, you know, kind of evolving.

Matt: What are you guys looking forward to seeing on the exhibition?

Laura: Ooh.

Andrew: Well…

Matt: If you get – when we get to go.

Andrew: I don’t know. Well…

Matt: What kind of prop would you like to see from the films?

Eric: Well, Matt you live – you know where Burbank is. How far are you from Burbank?

Matt: Not that far. Not that far at all.

Eric: Because the Warner Brothers – the studio lot there – they do a studio tour, and when we were in California the first time, for the Podcast Awards in 2006, I went with a few members of Leaky, I actually posed as Ben Schoen, and went and saw – they have an exhibition there of Harry Potter – well, first of all, they have the flying Ford Anglia, which was recovered after it was stolen, and then they have a bunch of props. They have things like this exhibition kind of seems like they would have very similar things, but obviously, it doesn’t all fit in Burbank. They had a whole sort of top floor of a building dedicated to it, and it had costumes and wands and certain artifacts of the like, but I just think this is going to be much more massive. But that studio tour does, in fact, exist, with Harry Potter props already.

Andrew: Yeah, but I mean, the thing about this is this is dedicated to Harry – ten thousand square feet. That’s gigantic.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: That’s huge.

Andrew: And I’m looking at the teaser site right now, and they have a couple of pictures, which I guess would offer some hints. They have like a little slideshow playing, and they have a picture of the Goblet of Fire, the Marauder’s Map with Harry’s glasses and Harry’s wand, I guess that is, and they have pictures on it from Order of the Phoenix, and Goblet of Fire, and Prisoner of Azkaban. They have a picture of Buckbeak coming up. So I think you’re going to see all of that. I mean, the things that…

Matt: Yeah. I’m really excited to see if they have like – like the Mirror of Erised, that prop in there.

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: Well, see, here’s the thing: you know they have all that still.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Matt: Well, yeah, that’s what I mean. Like, knowing from all the props they have in all the films, I mean ten thousand square feet! Is that how much…

Andrew: It could be amazing. It really could be amazing.

Matt: That’s like a mile.

Eric: I know, right? Here’s the…

Matt: I’m bad at math.

Eric: Here’s the comparison for me. My apartment is two hundred fifty square feet, so… [laughs]

Andrew: Well, let’s put it in perspective, something we all know the size of. Like – like – Micah what’s the size of, like, a football field, do you know?

Eric: A hundred yards long.

Micah: A hundred yards? That’s not going to help us in terms of square feet, though.

Eric: Well, that’s three hundred feet by…

Andrew: Maybe if you keep eating you’ll have the answer for us.

Micah: What’s that?

Andrew: I said maybe if you keep eating you’ll have the answer for us.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Well, I have to ask, you said that they showed Buckbeak on there. Didn’t they do some animatronic work with Buckbeak in the third film? It wasn’t all CGI, was it?

Andrew: Yeah, no, they actually have two Buckbeaks on set.

Laura: I was going to say, it would be cool if they set one or two of those up in the exhibit and like, actually had them moving and stuff.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: That would be really cool.

Andrew: They have on set – they still have – they have Aragog, Buckbeak, and they have to create real ones because in order for them to turn into CGI they have to scan it first, and – but they still have to do every little detail of the character. So what you’re seeing in the movie was actually physically created first.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: But then it’s just transformed into CGI.

Eric: That’s so cool.

Andrew: So, there is so much they can do with this, and this is so exciting.

Eric: Really excited.

Andrew: I hope it starts in L.A. It has to start in L.A. right?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Where else could it start? The only other hint was that this company that’s working with Warner Brothers is based in Baltimore, so I’m like, oh great, if they start in Baltimore…

Laura: Oh! Well then, cool.

Andrew: Like, I know Laura likes that idea.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: But yeah, that’s cool. What else is going on, Micah?


Harry Potter off New York Times Bestseller List


Micah: Probably the – the biggest piece of news this week was the last couple of days, today actually, while we’re recording that Harry Potter has left the New York Times Bestseller List for the first time in more than a decade.

Andrew: Well, not more than a decade. It’s just under a decade.

Micah: Oh, just under a decade.

Andrew: But the most interesting thing about the story is that – is people’s reactions. ‘Cause if you look at the comments on MuggleNet, people are describing it as the end of an era. What else are people saying?

Eric: People are flipping out.

Andrew: Well, that’s depressing!

Laura: I wish people would stop being so dramatic.

Eric: It is really the beginning of the end.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, it’s the beginning of the end. And I knew people were going to say stuff like this. That’s why I put at the end, “Once J. K. Rowling’s Potter encyclopedia is released, we’re sure Potter will make a comeback.”

Eric: Oh yeah!

Andrew: But it’s like, come on everyone! Did you even know it was on the Bestseller List?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I mean, if it fell off the list, nobody would have said anything. Nobody would have called it the end. It just would’ve…

Micah: Is that the longest running series on the Bestseller List?

Andrew: It must be.

Eric: It must be. And if you look at what the article is it says that – I mean it basically defined – You know, one list was created for children’s books, which it would push off too because they were hogging the adult books list, you know, according to whoever, and then it was hogging the children’s list, so they moved it to children’s series. They basically created these lists.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: This article tracks the books sort of through time on the New York Times lists, and it’s really interesting. Good article.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s a shame but it had to come, as the blog said. There had to be a time where it would come. And who’s buying the Potter books right now? I mean, once you get – just imagine the next few decades of kids who are going to be introduced to Potter. I mean, it’s still selling well…

Matt: Oh yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …just not like crazy. Like new books are right now. So, it’s not the end. Come on. Come on! How could this…

Eric: Well, even the article says…

Laura: Relax, people. That’s what we’re trying to say.

Eric: Yeah, even the article does say, I mean, they’re – they say – they predicted when the movie comes out, like when Movie 6 comes out, it might like, peak back or pop back in, that sort of thing.

Andrew: Yeah. I could see that.

Eric: So…

Andrew: I could see that.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I just wish people wouldn’t call it… the end, and it’s like – it’s like, should we even post it on MuggleNet because you’re going to have people who are like “Oh, it’s the end, forget this. I’m not trusting…”

Eric: “I give up.”

Andrew: “…I’m not posting – I’m not – yeah, I’m not visiting the fan sites anymore.”

Eric: “No reason to live. No reason to live.”

Andrew: Yeah.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well, let’s not go that far.

Laura: Hey, there were people who were saying that right before the seventh book came out too.

Eric: Oh, we were saying that too.

Micah: Well, why don’t you look at it as the fact that it was up there for a decade?

Andrew: Ten years. Yeah, come on.

Eric: Yeah, you know, I…

Micah: Don’t look at the down side of it.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Look at the up side of it.

Eric: Exactly.

Micah: The fact that it’s probably the longest running series ever on that New York Times Bestseller list.

Andrew: The glass is half full. Right, Micah?

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Well, exactly.

Micah: Come on.

Eric: We have hope.

Micah: Stop whining.

Eric: We have all these new release dates. We have – I mean, if you look at it – both the books lasted ten years from 1997 to 2007, and the movies are going to last ten years too, from 2001 to 2011, so big strong periods of time.

Andrew: Mhm. And speaking about that, there’s some themepark news. Right, Micah?


News: Hogsmeade at Themepark Being Built


Micah: Yeah. There is some themepark news. Hogsmeade is starting to be built…

Andrew: Whoo!

Laura: Yay!

Micah: …at the Wizarding World of Harry Potter. I know it’s very exciting. All right, let’s move on.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well, yeah. There’s not much to say here, but it is the first physical…

Micah: There’s not much to see either.

Andrew: Well, there’s a… [laughs].

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: But it’s the first physical piece of the themepark. It’s the first…

Matt: Yeah, distinct…

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah. I mean there’s going to be so many pictures flying around of construction over the next year or two.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: It’s going to be – like we’re going to go there and be like pft, so what? We’ve seen it all a million times already. [laughs] They should shroud the whole thing in a giant tent. Now that would be cool. That would be exciting.

Eric: Pictures of the giant tent.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: But it’s interesting. We’ve been receiving a few rumors about the themepark. One that’s interesting is saying the entire Lost Continent area will close in early 2009 to make room for the Wizarding World, so it can be a little bigger.

Micah: Now, what’s in the Lost Continent? Is that Jurassic Park?

Andrew: Yeah, I was just going to ask Laura, because you’ve been to Universal, right?

Laura: Yeah, it’s just – the reason why I think they’re using it is, honestly, the pre-existing structures of the area will be very easy to transform into the whole Harry Potter thing, just because it’s all very – it actually reminds me a lot of Lord of the Rings, to be honest. It’s not specifically tailored that way because, obviously, they couldn’t, but just like the way it’s built and the very – just the whole fantasy atmosphere of it really screams Lord of the Rings, so that’s why I think they’re using it. But what’s there right now is the Dueling Dragons, which is a roller coaster.

Andrew: And that – let me just stop you for a second – that one seems like it’s definitely going to be converted to Potter. That’s what the rumors are saying, so…

Laura: Good, because that is an awesome roller coaster, I will say.

Andrew: [laughs] Cool.

Laura: So I’m really glad they’re using that still, and then there’s also – I believe this is part of that same part. It’s an Atlantis type thing, where you go inside of this huge castle, but it’s really lame because it’s just a show and you stand there and watch and it’s stupid.

Andrew: Is it the Voyage of Sinbad?

Laura: No, that’s actually a show.

Andrew: Yeah…

Laura: I think.

Andrew: …and there was another rumor sent into us saying that that was going to be converted into a Potter show too.

Laura: I wouldn’t be surprised. I mean…

Andrew: So…

Laura: It’s just like a show arena. I mean, they wouldn’t have to do that much to it.

Andrew: We’ll see what happens. We’ll keep you updated, ladies and gents.

Micah: That’s all the news.

Andrew: That’s all the news. Thanks, Micah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Some other announcements: It is now May. Happy May, everyone.

Laura: Yay!


Andrew’s Birthday Bash


Andrew: Don’t forget – before I get to the announcements – Andrew Sims’s nineteenth birthday bash is showing up – is soon, May 23rd. Please mail all of your money to the P.O. Box. We’ll get to that later.

[Matt laughs]

Eric: You means Pickles.

Laura: Yeah, and I just…

Micah: You know people actually will.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I will accidentally forget to mail it to you. Just hold on to it.

Andrew and

Eric: Oooo….

Andrew: Laura, that’s – that’s illegal…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …if the mail’s addressed to me and you open it.

Laura: Maybe. [laughs]

Andrew: That’s illegal.

Micah: [laughs] Maybe.

Andrew: Anyway.

[Everyone laughs]


Announcement: Vote on Podcast Alley and Follow on Twitter


Andrew: So, because it is a new month, don’t forget to vote for us on Podcast Alley. It’s MuggleCast May! So you have to vote. Also, a new thing here: some of you may have heard of Twitter. It’s a growing online community where you just – it’s like Facebook statuses, only you update it frequently. You can only write in 140 characters per update, and MuggleCast has a Twitter now, so you can follow this Twitter and you’ll be updated on when there are new episodes of the show released, and also when we will be doing live shows – live on the Internet. So, if you want to be updated and hear about the latest MuggleCast news as soon as we know it, then follow the MuggleCast Twitter account. It’s Twitter.com/MuggleCast. You can get a free account at Twitter.com, and follow Matt and I, too. We like being followed on Twitter.

Matt: Yeah. Are – are you guys on Twitter yet?

Laura: No.

Micah: No.

Andrew: Yeah, you guys got to get with it. Come on, it’s the latest Internet craze.

Eric: Somebody told me the “tweeted” Twitter. Tweeted MuggleCast Twitter, and I was like, “I miss Tweety Bird.”

Andrew: Yeah, it’s – “tweet” is the new like, “I’m going to Google that.” You can be like, “Oh, I’m going to tweet about that.”

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: So it’s Twitter. Tweet. Yeah, I don’t like “tweet” very well.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Mason thought of “twitch.” Like, “I’ll twitch you later.”

Eric: Dude…

Andrew: But…

Laura: Hmmm…

Eric: I can totally see Mason doing that.

Andrew: Yeah. All right, so that’s all for announcements. Let’s move on to Muggle Mail now. Who wants to take the first one?

MuggleCast 144 Transcript (continued)


Muggle Mail: Pickle Pack


Eric: The first Muggle Mail comes from Allissa, age 16, of… [pause] New York.

Micah: Schenectady, New York.

Eric: Really? Can you say that again?

Micah: Yes. Schenectady.

Eric: Dude. Sch…

Micah: Upstate New York, area code…

Andrew: [in a sing-song voice] Schenectady.

Micah: No, you’ll like the area code. Okay, this is a Jeopardy trivia useful knowledge piece of information…

Andrew: M’kay.

Micah: …sort of thing. Schenectady: area code 12345.

Andrew: Nice!

Laura: Wow. That’s cool.

Matt: Wow.

Eric: Wow. So Allissa, from Schenectady, New York, area code 12345 – thanks, Micah – says:

“Hey, MuggleCasters, your last poll about who would be interested in extending Pickle Pack seemed to have a lot of people who did show interest, but then on your last episode you said how Pickle Pack had ended. So does that mean there will definitely not be a Pickle Pack extension? I started listening to your show about six months ago, so I never got to participate and would really enjoy it being opened up to everyone for a short time more. So basically, I’m just wondering if Pickle Pack is dead or not. Thanks! Allissa.”

Andrew: Well, we’re not accepting new subscriptions; we’ve decided against that.

Eric: We did.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: But current Pickle Pack members do still…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …have access to Pickle Pack, and occasionally we’ll be making little updates. But yeah, sorry, no, we’re not opening it up for another year – or six months – so…

Matt: Yeah, sorry.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Matt, you want to take the next Muggle Mail? This is your – sort of your forte.

Matt: Yeah, okay. My forte.

Andrew: Should I say “screw-up-te??


Muggle Mail: Matt Screwed Up


Matt: [laughs sarcastically] Okay, our next Muggle Mail comes from Carrie Simpson, 31, of Saint Louis, Missouri. And Carrie writes, “Hi…”

Eric: Hi.

Andrew: Hi.

Matt:“During Episode” – oh, hi!

“During Episode number 143 you were talking about how once the trio exited the dragon and made it to shore, that Harry began placing protective charms around their camp for the first time, and that he was probably doing so because Hermione was a little emotional. I hate to say this, but you were wrong. He actually places the charms earlier in the book. In Chapter 16, “Godric’s Hollow,” the day following Ron’s departure is actually Harry’s first time placing the charms. The reason for him doing it, though, are the same: because Hermione is too emotional at the time. Keep up the good discussion.”

I’m sorry! Okay!? I did a booboo.

Andrew: It’s okay. We all make mistakes.

Matt: A mistake.

Eric: A booboo.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: A booboo.

Andrew: Micah, you want to take the next one?


Muggle Mail: Court Transcripts


Micah: Sure. The next Muggle Mail comes from Catherine A. Thomas, 34, of Caseyville, Illinois.

Andrew: Get her credentials in there.

Eric: Yeah. Seriously, man.

Andrew: She’s an official.

Micah: Sorry. [laughs] Catherine A. Thomas, RPR, CSR-IL, CCR-MO, and she’s 34 from Caseyville, Illinois, and she’s writing in about court transcripts. She says:

“Hi MuggleCasters, long time listener, first time e-mailer. I thought I’d pipe up as it relates to how court transcripts are produced. I’m a court reporter, and it is we who produce trial transcripts. We are certified professionals who write every word of a trial or deposition proceeding as it occurs, and produce the legal transcript, which is the accurate, true, verbatim, and especially authoritative record of the proceedings. We have to have vocabularies that surpass the dictionary and reflexes that allow us to write 225-plus words a minute on our stenotype machines. This same technique is used for live closed captioning, so no, it was not some intern who made up the transcript. I know my profession is not as well known as others. However, to me it’s kind of like asking if a premed student performed someone’s bypass surgery.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah:

“I love my work, and I highly recommend court reporting to anyone who loves the English language and wants a job where no two days are the same, and you meet people from all walks of life, even famous authors of amazing books, and if I may fan-girl a bit, I love your show. I wish I could have seen you all when you can to St. Louis. Ditto to the previous e-mailer who said Micah had a gorgeous voice. Laura rocks, and I love hearing Andrew introduce the…”

Andrew: HUH!?

Micah:

“…e-mail of the day.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Micah, that was a really good impression.

Micah: That was…

Andrew: Yeah, Micah. You should start doing it.

Micah: Yeah, maybe.

Andrew: Yeah. We have one this week, so you can do it. What a job though!

Micah: So that’s – yeah.

Andrew: What a job! I would love…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Damn.

Eric: 125 words…

Laura: That would be such a cool job.

Andrew: Wouldn’t it be cool if they paid you per word or something? [laughs] You could just like make up extra stuff. That’s a – wow – what a – seriously. I’d love to see like a story on…

Micah: It’s really cool, because, I mean, when I was in court at the end of the year/beginning of January – when I was on jury duty, you just see these people sitting there. They’re typing away, typing away…

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: And then the judge or somebody else needs something read back to them, and it’s just amazing how they can sit there and read this really thin piece of paper and repeat everything that was just said.

Andrew: Wow.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: So thanks, Catherine. Props to you for your job.

Micah: Sorry. Didn’t mean to call you an intern. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. That was partially my fault, because I was like, “Duh! Who does it? Is it like some student?”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I’m sorry.

Micah: I was just wondering, still, how Stanford got a hold of it. And I tried e-mailing her back to ask her that question, and for some reason the e-mail didn’t work, but how would Stanford, as opposed to another law school say, get a hold of the transcript?

Andrew: Maybe it’s someone who works for Stanford.

Eric: But not an intern.

Micah: It’s possible, yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Not an intern. Yeah.

Micah: No.

Andrew: It’s a serious professional, so…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Anyway, next e-mail. Laura, want to take it?


Muggle Mail: Room of Requirement


Laura: Our next Muggle Mail comes from Becky, age older than Nicholas Flammel – her words not mine. She’s from Australia. She says:

“Why didn’t it occur to Voldemort that other people besides him could work out how to get into the Room of Requirement? When Harry went in, there were so many lost belongings there, and surely most of it was already there when Voldemort was a student, so he was quite silly to assume that he would be the only one to ever gain access to the room. It just seems so ridiculous, because people and House-elves have even managed to find the room just by accident, whereas with the other hiding places, as well as the Chamber of Secrets, you need specific skills, knowledge, or abilities to get in. Voldemort also didn’t bother hiding the diadem. He placed it on top of the cupboard rather than in it. So what do you guys think about this?”

Eric: I agree. It’s a bit of an oversight on Voldemort’s part. Again, this one is particularly – I mean this one I think is one of the worst oversights of – of his thing. I mean – and this voice-mailer does – I’m sorry, this rebuttaler, Becky here – really does give a really good reason for him to have noticed that it wasn’t just him who found the place because of all the other people’s stuff that was there. And if you recall the exact term in Half-Blood Prince when Harry found that room was, “I need a place to stash my book” or “I need a place to store my book,” something like that. And so he basically, you know, found this room where pretty much anyone, I guess, if you needed a hiding place for something, for an item, that’s where you’d find it. So, Becky has a really good point here.

Laura: I think it’s simply arrogance on Voldemort’s part, to be perfectly honest.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: I mean, he – just the fact that he was hiding in Hogwarts to begin with is a bit stupid, but…

Matt: I mean, ’cause they mentioned it.

Laura: Yeah, he probably just thought that there were so many other things in here that it would be impossible for anyone to even find this. And this was also at a time when he thought no one would even find out about his Horcruxes.

Micah: Right. So it would just be another item sitting there…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …that nobody would take any notice of. But, I mean, it’s also kind of – somebody mentioned arrogance, but it’s also, I would say, a means of triumph for him because he would be hiding something in a place where, you know, really nobody would suspect it. But I also think in a way that he would see himself overcoming Dumbledore…

Eric: Interesting.

Micah: …just by having it in that place.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Just self-satisfaction knowing that it’s under their nose the whole time when they’re looking for it.

Eric: That’s a good point with all the other objects, too. And, you know, actually, this may be a big problem for Voldemort to even hide it better, but I think probably the coolest connection between Harry and Voldemort is that they both ran, and ran, and ran, and ended up turning down the same aisle and going to the same cupboard to store whatever it was they were trying to hide. ‘Cause wasn’t it the same exact cupboard that Harry put the book in – that Voldemort – that was where the diadem was?

Micah: I don’t know.

Eric: It’s the next chapter, but I’m almost positive, ’cause that’s how Harry recognizes…

Micah: I’d have to go back and read…

Eric: …and he says…

Micah:Half-Blood Prince.

Eric: …there was a tiara in there, so that’s – I think that’s really cool.

Micah: Well, does it mention it in Half-Blood Prince?

Eric: You know, I think it does. I think there’s just a – a something died in a cage and I think a tiara, but I’d have to – have to be sure. I’d have to go back, but it’s next chapter anyway.

Matt: Wouldn’t it be cool if Jo mentions in her encyclopedia what was the timeframe and order of how Voldemort made the Horcruxes…

Andrew: Yeah, like the story line.

Matt: …and who he killed for each one? Because – ’cause you got to wonder when he did all this. Like, the diary is obviously the first one.

Micah: She did reveal who he killed. She didn’t reveal the timeframe, though.

Matt: Who he killed for each one?

Micah: Yeah. She did.

Eric: Yeah, that was in one of the book readings.

Micah: Yeah, remember there was, like, an Albanian whore.

Matt: Oh! Yes.

Micah: That one just sticks out to me.

Eric: The Albanian whore? Gee, I wonder why.

Laura: Well, you do like goats, Micah, so…

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Yeah, ’cause, you know, Albanian whores, goats, are just so…

Andrew: They fit perfectly.

Eric: Yeah, I think Matt’s right about that, you know, kind of overlapping time – how it would be great for Jo just to go back and kind of just make it clear exactly when he did the things and what order. ‘Cause, I mean, even back in Chamber of Secrets, I mean, she knows. ‘Cause even back in Chamber of Secrets, she was – you know, he gave a little bit of history – the Diary Riddle gave a little bit of history, like, “In my fifth year, I found this,” you know, and that was obviously continued on in Book 6 when, you know, we’re following Voldemort through his early teens, so it’ll be cool to see the definitive account once Jo writes that.

Micah: I have the list if you want it. Or we don’t have to go through it, I guess.

Andrew: Go ahead. Read it real fast for everyone.

Micah: So for the Gaunt’s ring, he killed Tom Riddle Sr. We know that. Tom Riddle’s Diary he killed Moaning Myrtle. We know that. Helga Hufflepuff’s Cup he killed Hepzibah Smith. We know that. Slytherin’s Locket he killed a Muggle tramp. Rowena Ravenclaw’s diadem – diadem. He killed an Albanian peasant. And for Nagini he killed Bertha Jordon.


Muggle Mail: Jo’s Cameo


Andrew: Nagini. Yeah, okay, well, the next e-mail comes from Stacey B., 22, of [sings] Baltimore.

“Wouldn’t it be cool if J.K.R. made a cameo on the last movie? Like maybe she’s some random character – random Muggle on Tottenham Court Road, or some random witch at the wedding or at Gringotts. Like she won’t be shown enough to be an important character but enough to know that it’s her. That’d be so cool.”

Eric: I heard a rumor…

Andrew: That’s it.

Eric: …that Jo was the woman who harasses Harry in Nocturn Alley in Chamber of Secrets. It kind of looks like that could be her but I think…

Andrew: I think we would have known that by now. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, we would have known if…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: It was a serious rumor at one point that someone around me had dispelled at the time. I mean I think we used to get e-mails about that.

Matt: I never heard of that rumor before.

Andrew: I – I – [coughs] I always thought she looked like Harry’s mother in the Sorcerer’s Stone flashback. Like that the woman who plays her kind of looks like Jo.

Laura: Yeah, she does kind of.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Obviously it’s not.

Eric: It’s the same actor that we’ve seen since then. That’s what I like about them.

Matt: Yeah, it is!

Eric: That they had kept all the actors and actresses. I’m saying it was the same actresses.

Matt: Oh yeah.

Andrew: Next e-mail?


Who Drank the Unicorn Blood?


Matt: Our next e-mail comes from Ida, 22, of Norway. And she writes:

“Hi! I was just wondering about the unicorn blood. Was it actually Voldemort who drank the blood or was it Quirrell? Thank you for a great podcast. I love you. You make my day.”

Eric: That’s actually my mistake, or kind of mistake. ‘Cause we were talking about – somehow we got onto the topic of Voldemort, and, you know, the drinking of the unicorn’s blood, to see if that was ever going to play out in the books, and I said it didn’t, but I think she’s right here that it was, you know, it was basically Quirrell who drank the blood and – and, you know, it doesn’t have to be – therefore, it’s not really a book mistake at all. It’s just, you know, it’s less likely that Voldemort would have to carry that burden around.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Mmm.

Matt: And it’s a movie mistake on my part. I was going based off of the movie and – ’cause it seemed like in the movie it was a spirit that attacked Harry, because it was just floating.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: And we know that Quirrell’s a body and also the – the cloaked figure in the movie flew away, and we know that only Voldemort knows how to fly by himself. So that’s why I thought it was Voldemort.

Micah: And then – yeah, there was one thing I screwed up last week, too, that a bunch of people wrote in about, and it was in reference to the Horcruxes and the number that Harry should have realized, but actually when he had the conversation with Dumbledore in Half-Blood Prince – as a bunch of people pointed out, Dumbledore only mentioned there being six and that the seventh piece resided in Voldemort, and that Voldemort himself was unaware that he had made Harry a Horcrux as well at that point. So that was my mistake.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 28, “The Missing Mirror”


Andrew: Woopsies. So it’s time to move on to Chapter-by-Chapter. This week we’re going to talk about Chapter 28, “The Missing Mirror.” It’s another…

Matt: Gosh, 28 already?

Andrew: Yeah. It’s another relatively short chapter, but it’s really exciting, and this is a really – another really big movie chapter I think.
This whole book is just fantastically written for the movie. So do we want to start with a short little summary? I thought as a fun game what we could start doing is doing like a five second summary. So who’s ever doing the short summary this week you have to do it in five seconds.

Micah: Five seconds. All right, that’s…

Laura: Okay.

Matt: Kind of intense.

Micah: …almost impossible.

Laura: I think you could do it.

Andrew: I think it’s possible.

Eric: Yeah, okay, I’ll take that bait, Andrew.

Laura: I think you could do it.

Andrew: All right, Eric, all right. On three, ready? 1, 2, 3. Go.

Eric: Alarm, alarm! Potter! He’s here! He’s here! I was puttin’ the cat out, you numbskulls!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Wow.

Micah: [laughs] That was pretty good.

Andrew: That was exactly what I was thinking.

Matt: That was so reminiscent the Pirates of the Caribbean ride at Disney Land.

Andrew: That was exactly five seconds, too. All right, Eric. Good job!

Eric: Sheista. That’s like – remember that – what was that segment where I had to improvise something?

Andrew: And you did that same thing?

Eric: Yeah, that was – no, no, that was…

Andrew: That was a short summary, too.

Eric: Huh. I’m just kind of freaking out. That was really intense. Okay. I’m better.

Andrew: Yeah. Are you okay? You…

Eric: Yeah, I’m good. I’m just, you know…

Andrew: …off your high?

Eric: Heart racing and stuff.

Andrew: Take a drink of water.

Laura: I’ve got an inhaler, Eric, if you need it.

Matt: Do you need to sit down?

Eric: Yeah, I’m going to get a drink, actually, but, no, I’m not going to over milk it. Actually, could you cut out all of this that’s just milking it and milking it?

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: Thank you for your appreciation. I’m going to get a drink. I’ll be right back.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay. He actually hurt himself, I think.

[Andrew, Laura, and Micah laugh]

Andrew: All right. So they go into Hogsmeade and immediately there’s a deafening scream of alarm sounds and it’s just chaos right from the start of the chapter, right, Matt?

Matt: Oh, yeah! It’s – everything’s going horribly wrong already, so, you know, they’re like, “Oh crap.”


You Can’t “Accio” the Cloak


Andrew: And they think they got them. One of the Death Eaters goes, “Accio Cloak” hoping it comes off, but why doesn’t it come off? Is it – is there – does anyone know why?

Matt: It’s a magical object…

Laura: Yeah…

Matt: It’s an actual invisibility cloak that no magic can…

Micah: The Invisibility Cloak.

Laura: Yeah, it’s not like…

Andrew: So is that why can’t it be taken, Laura?

Laura: I think so, because they were talking about how this one was particularly unique, because they mention something about there being other invisibility cloaks made, but over time they would fade…

Andrew: Oh, right.

Micah: Right.

Laura: And they wouldn’t maintain the same power that this one had. But I think this one was made from such properties that it couldn’t be affected.

Matt: And this is old magic, too.

Laura: Mhm.

Matt: I mean, this is ancient, you know, beginning of the wizarding world, I guess.

Eric: It’s not even necessarily old magic. I mean, it’s Death’s – I’m sorry – the fairy tale describes it as Death’s invisibility cloak. It’s how death hid from people, you know, until it was time to kill them. So, it might not even be magic at all. I mean, obviously it is, but it could be something with life and death, far more mystical.

Matt: It’s like a neutral thing. Like, it’s a tool.

Eric: Yeah. If it’s Death’s invisibility cloak, it’s not something human enchanted or demiguise or anything like that. It’s much more powerful.

Matt: I guess we could just call it like a shield against magic, too.

Andrew: “Now Accio free! Whoa!”

Matt: Well, you wonder if it doesn’t work on Accio, maybe if like a spell hits them it bounces off or doesn’t affect them?

Eric: I don’t know! Actually, I think J.K.R should write about that because I always wondered, well – as they get older and taller, and, you know, their feet slip out from underneath and stuff, couldn’t they cast Engorgio on the invisibility cloak or, you know, do some kind of modification to make it bigger? You know, that’s a good question, I guess, because this spell repelled off them.

Matt: Exactly.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Well, it didn’t even repel. I think it just – it’s almost like they don’t even exist. So it’s probably not even – I don’t really know how to get anymore into it than what was already said.

Eric: Remember when Dumbledore and Harry were in the lake – sorry, the underground lake thing – sorry, the cave – when Dumbledore and Harry are in the cave and Harry says, “Accio Horcrux,” and something happens. Nothing really happens, but, you know, something jumps out of the lake, that sort of thing. In this case nothing happened at all. The cloak is basically unsummonable.

Matt: It’s untraceable, too. But didn’t the Mad-Eye Moody impostor know? And didn’t Dumbledore know…

Eric: Oh, that’s right!

Matt: …that Harry and Ron were hiding under the cloak?

Eric: The Marauder’s Map can detect people no matter if they’re under that cloak or not. Interesting.

Micah: I was always under the impression that the reason the impostor Moody knew he was there was because he got stuck in the step. And so…do you remember that?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, yeah, I do.

Laura: Yeah, he got stuck in the step and he dropped the egg.

Micah: I think Dumbledore is just powerful. I mean, that’s what it comes down to and he just – maybe because he was so into the Hallows he was aware when it was being used around him. I mean, I don’t know.

Matt: Yeah, I mean he’s had it the entire time too.

Eric: He’s had time to examine it, and several times throughout the books Harry believed that Dumbledore could see through the cloak, even which we don’t know if that’s true, but…

Micah: Possible, but also remember he knew that Harry had the cloak to begin with.

Eric: He gave it to him.

Micah: Yeah. So – and he knew the type of person that Harry was in the sense of always sneaking out, so when he’s in Hagrid’s hut, the minister shows up with Lucius Malfoy. I mean, I just have a feeling that Dumbledore knew a whole lot more than he let on.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Matt: Oh, definitely.


Getting Rescued by Aberforth


Andrew: So anyway, chaos is erupting in Hogsmeade, and it’s a really action packed scene. They’re trying to reveal Harry, Ron, and Hermione, and then it’s just, you know, one of those things. I guess maybe it was a panic reaction, but Aberforth – without knowing it’s Aberforth – they’re called into – they go into this dark corner and Aberforth says, “Come in here, Potter, quick.” And they don’t even know it’s Aberforth. So my question is, why would they trust someone when they hear that? Is it just like the immediate reaction?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: You’re just looking for…

Matt: Well, yeah. I think it’s definitely just like an impulse.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Look at the alternatives.

Andrew: But wouldn’t the Death Eaters be smart enough – couldn’t they have been smart enough to set a trap up like that where there’s people waiting in the depths of…

Eric: If they were, Andrew…

Laura: Maybe they did and they just got lucky.

Andrew: I know they just got lucky, but just for argument’s sake, I just think it’s…

Eric: Well, for argument’s sake, Andrew, I mean, if you want to look at it, if a Death Eater was smart enough – I mean, there’s 50 Death Eaters coming at you from directions saying, “The alarm, it was over here, I saw him, he’s here!”, and then somebody opens the door and says “Quick, get in,” you know – if that was a Death Eater they deserve to get caught, because, I mean, the whole deal is, you know, it’s not just even instinct. It’s just, you know – it’s so starkly contrasting to anything anyone else is doing. If someone says, “Get in” I would trust it no matter what. Implicitly and wholly, and, you know, if it turned out to be a Death Eater, that would be unfortunate.

Matt: So after Harry and the other two go into – they find out it’s the Hog’s Head that they’re inside and that they hear the voice say, “Keep your cloak on, boy,” and I thought that was pretty reminiscent of Dumbledore in Half-Blood Prince when he kept telling Harry to keep his cloak on.

Andrew: Yeah. It could be a cute little throwback.

Eric: And after all, he is Dumbledore’s brother.

Andrew: Well, yeah, exactly.

Eric: It’s revealed almost as soon as they get in here, even the namesake of the chapter “The Missing Mirror” – Harry discovers that Aberforth has the mirror, which was Sirius’. The other half – or I’m sorry, the copy – the other partner of the mirror that Harry had and, you know, consequently broke. The mirror which he has been seeing a blue eye that he thought was Albus Dumbledore’s, and, in fact, it’s Aberforth, his brother’s, Dumbledore’s. So I thought that was an awesome connection, that, in fact, he’s had this overlying confusion about Dumbledore and whether or not he’s even dead, and really he’s just been seeing Aberforth, and that’s really cool.

Andrew: So, really, Harry was right.

Matt: He did see Dumbledore, it just wasn’t Albus.

Andrew: Right.


Aberforth versus Death Eaters


Matt: Right. So, we see Aberforth going out of the Hog’s Head to argue with the Death Eaters for…

Andrew: God, I loved this.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: This was really fun. It’s almost like one of those old geezers across the street or something who, like, yell at the kids to get off their lawn.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: This is the part I’m talking about, just for the movies, because his comebacks are so quick. It’s almost like he thought about this, even though it was very unexpected – Aberforth wasn’t expecting them at all. I mean, he had to think really fast on his feet to come up with these. And he lucked out that it turns out his Patronus is a goat, and he was convincing the Death Eaters that the Patronus that was actually sent to fight off the Death Eaters was actually a goat, even though it was Harry’s.

Matt: Yeah. Well – and Aberforth, he was threatening the Death Eaters, too.

Andrew: Yeah, he was.

Matt: I mean…

Andrew: I’m surprised at that, because why didn’t they just kill him?

Eric: Well…

Matt: Because he knew he was – he knew he was useful to them. I mean, they needed Aberforth. They needed the Hog’s Head. They – because, you know, that’s how they get fed.

Andrew: Oh, yeah that’s true.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: And it’s the passageway to Hogwarts. Well, no. But they didn’t know they were going to get fed when they entered the room either. But, I mean, there’s a question, and rightly here, it says that, you know, were the Death Eaters – actually, I should stop calling it the rightly, because Google bought it about three years ago, but it asks if the Death Eaters were a little too thick to believe Aberforth, but, you know, they seem to dismiss the whole situation pretty quickly, but I think as Aberforth, you know, he knew what to threaten and, you know, he basically said, “Why don’t you call your Dark Lord here and, you know, answer to him when it turns out not to be Potter.” You know, he’s really sly, really quick, really, you know, kind of pressing and really working with their emotions. He’s – he’s kind of a manipulator. At least a little bit, and he’s not that unlike his brother, I guess, in that way. I mean, you know, varying degrees, but I liked that scene a lot.

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: Mhm.

Matt: Yeah. And Aberforth is really giving them excuses that were really, you know, very simple and, you know, unimportant that if, you know, they did call Voldemort and it turned out to be true, you know, the Death Eaters would get a real lashing for it. Like he was walking his cat. Like, they called Voldemort because they heard – because they thought Potter was here but it was really someone walking their cat.

Andrew: But if they actually did call Voldemort, wouldn’t Voldemort be able to tell that Harry was in the area?

Eric: Absolutely. Absolutely.

Andrew: Yeah, so, like, what would happen if the Death Eaters actually did call him? What would Aberforth think?

Micah: It’s such a huge risk, though.

Laura: He would have been screwed.

Micah: I think…

Eric: Yeah. Their orders are…

Matt: They would not call Voldemort unless they had concrete evidence.

Micah: If you think about what happened at Gringott’s…

[Eric laughs]

Matt: Everybody died except Bellatrix and…


Actor to Play Aberforth


Micah: You need to be a little bit smarter, I think. You know, I could actually see Brendon Gleason doing a really good job as Aberforth in this part.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Brendon Gleason?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: He played Mad-Eye Moody.

Andrew: Yes. It’d be cool, though.

Micah: Really? [laughs] I had no idea.

Eric: I thought you said they cast him as Aberforth or whatever, but…

Micah: No, no I’m saying…

Eric: …you could see him as Mad-Eye Moody.

Micah: I could see him playing this role.

Eric: Okay.

Micah: Forgetting he would have played Mad-Eye Moody already, I could see him, sort of, as the old man, you know, like Matt was saying before, kind of “Get off my lawn,” you know.

Eric: I think – I think I was trying to – I mean, I think I made that connection without even thinking about it. You really brought it out. He does remind me of him.

Andrew: You know who else could be good? Maybe this is pushing it a little too, and he’s dead, so that would be even worse, but Peter Doyle. He’s sort of cranky. And he’s not big enough, that’s for sure.

Matt: Do you think they’re going to keep the same actor?

Eric: They should.

Andrew: No. No way.

Eric: Why not?

Andrew: Why wouldn’t they keep him?

Eric: David Yates is keeping himself as director, and the same musical composer, and all the actors are still…

Andrew: When they cast this guy to play Aberforth, they just needed a…

Micah: Stand-in.

Andrew: A figure.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: They needed an illustration, so to speak. They didn’t need a…

Matt: For this big a character, they’re going to have to get a well-known actor.

Eric: I don’t know about that. How many more well-known actors are there?

Andrew: I don’t think he’s that big of a character.

Matt: Well, I don’t know, because he has a fore – I mean, he has a – they had Julie Christie playing Madame Rosemerta, and she was only in one scene, and Julie Christie is a huge actress.

Laura: Yeah. They tend to cast very major actors and actresses in these adult roles, no matter how small they are.

Matt: Yeah. I would not be surprised if they cast a very distinguished actor to play Aberforth Dumbledore.

Eric: Who’s to say they haven’t already? Who played him in Order of the Phoenix, do you know?

Matt: No, I don’t. That’s the point.

Andrew: I’m looking it up right now. I really don’t think it was a well-known guy. He’s not even listed.

Matt: Because he barely had one line, and it was in the background.

Andrew: He’s credited – Jim McManus is who plays Aberforth, and he’s credited as the Barman. He’s not even credited as Aberforth.

Micah: Yeah, I was going to say that. I didn’t think he was credited because I did a search on IMDB for Aberforth Dumbledore, which you can usually do by character. Nothing came up, so that should be a little bit of a hint right there that – unless it was more of a they didn’t want anybody to know yet, because they’re kind of following the books in the sense that nobody really knows that that’s Aberforth.

Andrew: Yeah, well, that’s true, too.

Eric: Yeah, he isn’t really Aberforth yet, you’re right, but, you know, all the diehard fans would see this goat and Aberforth walking after it. It was hilarious and it was, you know, one of those really funny things that I liked about Movie 5. Jim McManus has lots of extensive credits here, running back down to…

Andrew: But they’re all – I’m looking at them too, and they’re all T.V. shows.

Eric: That doesn’t mean he can’t act.

Andrew: I think Order of the Phoenix is his first movie.

Eric: Hm, that’s true.

Andrew: I see one movie here; he played a chef. And another…

Eric: And Mr. Critchley in Dangerous Lady.

Andrew: And he played something in Machine.

Matt: Yeah. Yeah, it has to be a more distinguished actor to play the – I mean, they have yet to – he’s going to be telling the story of what happened to his family – the Dumbledore family.

Andrew: Back to Chapter-by-Chapter. [laughs] Another question Matt raises is, can Michael Gambon be a better Aberforth than Dumbledore?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I think that, you know…

Eric: Too late, Matt.

Andrew: That’s not a bad – yeah, it is too late, but that’s not a bad idea because he is so cranky.

Matt: Well, yeah, he is a feisty Dumbledore, and we see Aberforth as more of the cranky, more, I guess you could say, emotional of the two brothers.


Michael Gambon


Laura: I guess. I mean, you know I’m going to disagree with this because I love Michael Gambon, but I don’t particularly see him as playing a cranky Dumbledore. And I know Micah’s going to come out and like, try to take a lash at me for this: there were definitely some lines where he came across as cranky, but that’s not Gambon’s fault. He didn’t write the script, and I think, overall, he’s played a very quirky, very interesting Dumbledore character. I really see the twinkle in his eye.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: That’s what they talk about in the books! And that’s what I see!

Matt: That’s just bad lighting, Laura.

Micah: It’s probably his glazed over look from not knowing how to act.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Laura, I would agree with you in Movie 5. I was impressed with Gambon in Movie 5.

Matt: The only thing I did not like of his acting was when he said, “Don’t you all have studying to do?”

Eric: Yeah, that was just the wrong line.

Laura: But again, that’s not his fault! He didn’t write the script.

Micah: I’ll say this – and it’s been brought up every single time I think we’ve had this conversation – is that when the role is initiated by another actor, it’s very hard to replace, regardless, and it’s just like you look at any of your favorite T.V. shows, if so-and-so plays the role for “X” number of years and then all of a sudden they bring in somebody else…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …you know, you have a much higher level of opinion of the person that they bring in because they have to meet certain expectations.

Andrew: So back on the Chapter-by-Chapter…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …we learn a couple of things from Aberforth: one that Hagrid and Grawp are hiding in a cave, and we also learn that Dobby – we learn that Aberforth was the one who sent Dobby.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: And Aberforth was saddened to hear that Dobby died, because he said that he liked him.

Eric: He liked that elf.


Hagrid in Hiding


Andrew: Which was a sort of sad little moment there, but, I mean, do we want to talk about Hagrid? Has – has he been in seclusion the whole time? I mean, Aberforth himself said that he went to hide as soon as…

Eric: Well, he threw a party. A “Support Harry” party.

Andrew: They were searching for him.

Matt: At least we know where Hagrid is, though. I mean, ’cause – I don’t know about you guys, but I never even thought about Hagrid very much until he was mentioned at this part of the book.

Andrew: I did, because I was hoping to see him.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I love Hagrid.

Matt: Well, I love Hagrid, too, but I mean – I was – I was in the heat of the moment when I was reading the book.

Eric: Well, you know what’s interesting…

Matt: I never stopped to go, “Where’s Hagrid?”

Eric: You know what’s interesting, though, I think the cave there…

Andrew: I did.

Eric: …was the same cave Sirius was in. Do you remember that one, when – in Book 4.

Andrew: How do you know it’s the same cave?

Eric: Well, I mean, there’s a cave on a hill outside of Hogsmeade, you know, I just assumed that it was the same one that Sirius had hid in – you know, the trio even went to that cave in Book 4. Do you guys remember that?

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: When they were visiting Hogsmeade.

Laura: I think you’re right. I feel like at some point – [sighs] – didn’t Hagrid hide there at some other point, too? Or didn’t he hide something there?

Matt: Yeah, after Book 5, wasn’t it? When he ran away?

Laura: Yeah, and I feel like he said it was the same cave Sirius hid in, so…

Matt: It’s possible, I mean…

Laura: It could be the same one again.

Matt: Heck, why not? You know?

Eric: [laughs] Why not? I mean, it just seems like one of those things Jo would do. “Oh, he’s hiding in a cave over the hill.” You know, that sort of thing.

Matt: [laughs] Let’s just throw him in a cave.

MuggleCast 144 Transcript (continued)


Ariana’s Story: Kids are Cruel


Eric: Eh, well. I don’t know that Grawp would fit in a cave, but anyway. [laughs] I guess that’s – anyway, so Aberforth tells the story of – he basically clears up a lot of the mysteries surrounding what exactly happened to Ariana, because Harry points out there’s a painting above the mantlepiece of the fireplace, which is of his sister, Ariana Dumbledore.

Matt: That’s right.

Laura: Yeah, this was a really sad story.

Matt: It’s a very tragic – it’s always…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: It’s always sad to hear like – the fall of like one of your prestigious families, you know? All the skeletons in their closet.

Eric: [sighs] You know, we’ve said it before and we’ll say it again, and it’s a popular addage: kids are cruel. And I think that sums up Ariana’s story.

Micah: Yeah, when I read this, though, for the first time – and, you know, somebody can stop me here, but – there was some other sort of message. I don’t know if it was really a message, but there was sort of like – there was like an underlying story to what actually happened here. And, you know, “It got carried away.”

Matt: Yeah, that quote…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: It just seems so, you know – [sighs] I – I don’t – there was a whole other meaning to it. You could tell.

Micah: Because what would drive, you know, Albus and Aberforth’s father to go and kill these Muggles?

Eric: Yeah, or seriously injure them.

Micah: So – so yeah. So, it makes me think that some funny business was going on.

Matt: Yeah, and she was such a young girl, too. She wasn’t even old enough to go to Hogwarts.

Eric: And these kids caught her doing magic, demanded that she did it again, and punished her when she couldn’t reproduce whatever results. I mean that’s – that’s really dangerous and very tragic. So…

Andrew: Laura, how do you think this relates to your sexual abuse – you know?

Laura: I brought that up a few episodes ago…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …and I feel like someone kind of refuted it and kind of, I don’t know, made me feel like maybe I’d been – I was looking at this…

Matt: Oh, that was Andrew.

Andrew: No.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: No, I liked it.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Keep going, Laura.

Laura: I don’t know, just looking at this, it makes me think that it’s at least a possibility. I mean, just – I see a really strong, you know, connection between her loss of ability to control her magic, or at the very least, like, just her seclusion, you know, because, you often hear that of – well, I mean, and I don’t want to stereotype anyone here, but there are often symptoms of withdrawal when you deal with that kind of abuse.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: So, it’s definitely a connection. At the very least she was – she had, you know, the crap beaten out of her, I’m assuming.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: But, I mean…

Andrew: When I read that they got carried away, I just – you know, they just kept antagonizing her and teasing her, and it just developed into something worse.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: I don’t know if it could be read as sexual abuse, although I do agree. I think…

Matt: It’s possible. I mean…

Andrew: That could be a possibility.

Matt: He never says how old the boys were and…

Eric: And he doesn’t need to. I mean, it’s one of those things where, you know, Jo uses the words “carried away” and we’re immediately stricken with bad images and very upsetting, very tragic, thoughts.

Matt: Well, because it’s so watered down that you’d think it’s much, much worse than, you know, the way he said it was.

Eric: I think he – I think his emotions…

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: …and how he’s portrayed telling the story, just makes up for any kind of watered downness. I didn’t think it was cheesy in any way or, you know…

Matt: No, I didn’t say it was cheesy…

Laura: I don’t think that’s what Matt what saying.

Matt: He’s just, like, censoring.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Well, I think this is another one of those situations where – and we’ve seen it throughout the books – sort of, all of the different undertones, whether they be political or social, that exist throughout the entire series, and if you’re a younger person, you’re reading on one level. If you’re a little bit older, you’re reading it on a completely different level, and…

Laura: Yeah, exactly and, I mean, this kind of abuse is, sadly, so prevalent in our society that I think a lot of older readers could get that reading…

Eric: Just like when the…

Laura: …between the lines.

Eric: …trio is walking on Tottenham Court Road, you know, about to go into the diner and there’s some boys across the street whistling at Hermione. You know, “Hey baby. Come over here.” You know, that sort of thing.


Dumbledore’s Father in Azkaban


Andrew: So, we learn that Dumbledore’s father was arrested for going after the boys who were responsible, and he sacrificed his life and freedom to protect his daughter’s illness, which was very sweet. But, I mean, that’s naturally what you do as a father. You’re trying to look after your kids, whatever it takes.

Eric: Yeah, I actually had seen a movie – I don’t know which it was (maybe people could write in) – but it had Hayden Christensen in it and he was an abused child and his father was very angry, going after the man who did it. I bring it up because, I mean, you’re right, and if you listen to – sorry, in the chapter it said that, you know, Dumbledore’s father never gave away exactly why he had attacked those Muggle, you know, boys. So, it’s kind of – you know, it’s tainting the family because you look at it and you say, “Oh, you’re dad’s in Azkaban for, you know, harming Muggles.” That’s not a really good, sort of, you know, relationship or tie for Dumbledore to have, who is supposed to really like Muggles and stuff. But, on the other hand, it was, you know, really good care for his family and they didn’t want Ariana to, you know, be studied, you know, at St. Mungo’s and spend her whole life in the hospital, so they were forced to make some really harsh decisions.

Andrew: Aberforth goes on to explain that he thinks of himself as the favorite because he stayed at home and took care of Ariana. But he wasn’t there when she had another mood burst and she killed her mother by accident. So, just all of these little things leading up to the big kahuna, which is when Aberforth really starts getting emotional at explaining the time that Aberforth stood up to Albus and Grindelwald over – what was it again?

Laura: Well, they were getting ready to go out and start their…

Eric: Yeah, it was right…

Laura: …greater good campaign.

Andrew: That’s it.

Matt: And they got…

Laura: And…

Matt: Aberforth did not want them to take Ariana because of her condition, and since Dumbledore was the head of the house, the family, at the time, he told Dumbledore that she can’t go, and then Grindelwald got upset and he used the Cruciatus Curse on him, and then that’s when Dumbledore tried to stop him.

Andrew: And they had a three way duel. I guess you could call it a truel.

[Everyone laughs sarcastically]


Where in the World is Carmen San Diego versus Clue


Andrew: They don’t know who did it, but someone hit Ariana and she was killed. Ariana just walked right into the middle of the fight. I’ve said to Matt earlier, wouldn’t it be cool if like Jo set up the whole story and we had to figure out who killed who? Sort of like a Where in the World is Carmen San Diego sort of thing, like you just have to look at the clues and…

Micah: I say it would be more like Clue than Where in the World is Carmen San Diego.

[Laura Laughs]

Andrew: Well, okay, I used…

Laura: Uh, Albus in the living room.

Andrew: To be honest, I can’t remember…

Eric: Albus in the living room with the butter knife.

Andrew: …how you play Carmen San Diego. I just loved it. But, like, if you gave clues and you had to decide – ‘Cause I think Jo’s a clever enough writer where she could have set up a detailed situation where it could have gone in anyway – it could have been anyone’s blame, but…

Matt: No, well, she made it – she made it – it’s been said that none of them know who killed her, so if…

Andrew: But I’m saying, what if Jo wrote the story with descriptions and little clues to suggest?

Matt: I don’t – I don’t think it’s – I don’t think she wanted you to figure it out though.

Laura: No, I think that’s…

Andrew: Well, I don’t think so either.

Laura: …part of the horror behind the scenes.

Andrew: I just think it would have been fun.

Matt: Well, it would have been fun to find out how she died, I mean, but she’s still dead and nonetheless…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Actually, I don’t think it would be fun. I think it’s a tragic incident…

Matt: I know.

Eric: …that we just have to move on from. We accept that she died, it caused a big riff between Dumbledore, they never saw [unintelligible], they still don’t know, except there’s a great moment here where Harry tells Aberforth – Well, he makes the connection back the when Dumbledore had drunk the potion last year in the cave and began screaming, “Don’t hurt them.”

Andrew: Mhm.


Harry Keeps His Trust in Dumbledore


Matt: Well, he was just telling him that just to know that he never forgave himself for that to happen, ’cause Aberforth…

Eric: Yeah, but he proves Aberforth wrong.

Matt: Proves Aberforth wrong for what?

Eric: Just wrong in judgment as far as Dumbledore, you know – Aberforth is willing – really trying to test Harry and say, you know, “Are you sure he’s not just using you like he used everyone else?” and “I’m not willing to believe that he isn’t using you” and then Harry said, “well, you’re wrong here and here’s why, and I just have to kind of trust that Dumbledore is, you know, as noble to me, or as truthful to me as he said he is.” So he kind of – I mean he kind of proves him wrong. It’s more like he just shows him that at least some things of what Aberforth thinks aren’t, you know – I mean time is – has worked against him because he has just been able to sit and bode about all this stuff that happened in the past.

Matt: And also, Aberforth keeps telling Harry about his brothers always constant about the greater good but never thought about other people’s safety and things and then…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: And Harry retorts with this great line from the chapter. He says, “Sometimes the greater good is more important than your own safety.”

Andrew: Which is absolutely true.

Eric: Yeah, it is.


The Potion Dumbledore Drank


Andrew: So it’s interesting. Now, what do you think this means about the potion? Why would Dumbledore say this? Does it explain what drinking the potion does to you? Does it – is it your worst memory?

Micah: That’s what I thought.

Laura: I would assume it would be something like that. I don’t remember – we were talking about, before Book 7 came out, the possibility of it either being your worst memory or your worst fear.

Andrew: Yeah, you know…

Laura: And I know…

Andrew: …as soon as I said this out loud I realized that you’re right, Laura, that makes sense.

Laura: Yeah, and we had kind of speculated that possibly it was his worst fear of like the school getting attacked and students being tortured.

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: But if it’s his worse memory this – I think this would certainly…

Matt: Well, I think it’s just anything that breaks you down, you know, emotionally and just destroys you.

Eric: It’s probably your moment of greatest pain, really, and you relive all that pain too. ‘Cause he was writhing on the floor, Dumbledore was, and it was – it was really scary that scene in Half Blood Prince. I – I really am interested in seeing Gambon act that – Michael Gambon act that.

Matt: It’s got to be different than what you see when a Dementor attacks you. It’s just got to be like all the more worse. It doesn’t really just do whatever it wants to make you sad. It actually brings out the worst in you and makes you relive all the moments that, you know, destroy you.

Eric: Well, I liked how they showed Voldemort possessing Harry in Movie 5 – you remember? It was like this black abyss with like this light shining on Voldemort in like this cloudy, you know, the abyss. Do you guys remember that? It was like going back and forth, and when Harry was like talking to Voldemort who was possessing him, it was really well filmed, I thought. Sort of going back and forth, so they will definitely set things, you know, they’ll set things separate and do whatever happens to Dumbledore differently. You know, they don’t necessarily have to show what he’s seeing. But I’m sure it will look different.


Aberforth’s Tunnel


Andrew: And to wrap the discussion up today, Aberforth shows them a way to the castle when Harry is like, “Well, how do we get to the castle if we can’t – if you’re telling us we have to flee?” And Aberforth, conveniently enough, has a little exit – a little tunnel to Hogwarts right in his own bar, and it was so – it was a different kind of portrait we’ve never seen before. Ariana, who is in the portrait, turns and goes down a tunnel, and then brings Neville with him.

Laura: That was so cool.

Andrew: How does that work though? I mean did Neville – was Neville with Ariana?

[Eric laughs]

Matt: No, I think it’s – I think it’s just like how – how Dumbledore called the other portraits to their other ones. I think it’s probably just like, as Ariana appears in the other tunnel, it just opens it and then Neville runs in.

Eric: Well, it’s – it’s got a special connection too. I mean Harry – I mean when Harry is seeing this it makes that distinction between portraits, which can go to their other portraits, and this one just went back in and of itself, and it’s explained in the next chapter, which is, I think, when I am going to bring up the error that happens when this occurs, but when I first read it I thought…

Matt: [laughs] The error. [laughs]

Eric: …well, wait a minute. Wait a minute – why would the Room of Requirement have a tunnel outside Hogwarts? Why would – that that seems like such a security risk, and it also seemed like a book mistake at the time. If the Room of Requirement could have an extended passageway that would be great for Sirius Black to use or one of those things. You know, it just seems really interesting how it was done. But it’s very convenient because they need a way to get into Hogwarts, which is being completely guarded. And Neville’s entrance has to be one of the best entrances in the books. Not that J.K.R is really big on entrances necessarily, but I think that was a great entrance.

Andrew: It was. I don’t know. It’s one of those convenient situations once again in this – in this book. All right, well everyone knows what the end of Chapter-by-Chapter means.


Quote Quiz


[Quote Quiz intro plays]

Andrew: “I’d been in here about a day and a half, and getting really hungry, and wishing I could get something to eat, and that’s when the passage to the Hog’s Head opened up.” It’s kind of an easy one.

Laura: Yeah. Okay.


The Sorting Hat


Andrew: Okay. [laughs] So a segment we haven’t done in a while, The Sorting Hat. We thought it would be very fitting to sort Aberforth this week since that’s basically – this was sort of a character discussion about Aberforth too…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …which we used to do way back in the – in the old days.

Laura: Oh character discussions.

Andrew: Yeah, they were fun.

Laura: Those were so fun.

Andrew: I don’t know. What do you guys think about Aberforth? I am just going to – I’m just going to say Gryffindor.

Laura: Yeah, that is what I would say too, just because they’re related.

Andrew: Right. Exactly.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah, that’s easy.

Matt: I guess. He does have Slytherin qualities though.

Eric: Slytherin?

Laura: Well, so does everyone, though. Everyone has qualities of all the Houses. It just depends on which ones are strongest.

Matt: But I mean – when he said, “save yourself,” I thought Slytherin, because that’s one of the Slytherin’s biggest qualities, is they always think for themselves.

Eric: Well, no, you got to think…

Andrew: Yeah. But he was also standing up to the Death Eaters.

Micah: He was also a member of the Order of the Phoenix, so I don’t know how many members of Slytherin were…

Eric: In the Order of the Phoenix.

Matt: Oh, I’m not saying that he is a Slytherin. I’m just saying he had other qualities besides just Gryffindor. Just because his brother is…

Eric: I think the…

Andrew: I think everyone does though.

Eric: Yeah. Well, I mean the thing about Aberforth too, is that he’s fueled mostly by his love for his sister, who is departed. I mean mostly – I mean how he feels about his brother, Albus, is all about sort of what happened in relation to his sister. And he didn’t feel Albus properly handled that, and so he’s fueled by love, more or less.

Micah: Well, was he really in school, or did he spend all his time taking care of his sister?

Matt: Wasn’t he in school when his sister had her final blow – when she killed her mother?

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, and he also said that when they were getting ready to go on their little extravaganza – Dumbledore and Grindelwald – that he was getting ready to go back to Hogwarts.

Eric: And he didn’t want to. He tried convincing Albus to let him stay home. He said, “school’s stupid,” you know, “I’ll take care of Ariana full time.” And Albus said, “No, you need your studies,” and sent him to school, where Albus then just proceeded to go off with Grindelwald and kind of neglect Ariana a little bit, which is what Aberforth said he’d never do. So, you know, I think given that Aberforth is fueled by love, and when it comes down to it, he’s not afraid to face the Death Eaters, he handles it so well, you know, very crassly, very, you know, cleverly, I think I’d put him into Gryffindor.

Andrew: Me too. I think we all agree on Gryffindor.

Eric: He’s got a good heart.


This Week in MuggleCast History


Andrew: So here’s another segment we haven’t done in a while: This Week in MuggleCast History. Now, as you may remember, a couple weeks ago we did this segment. We were planning to do it weekly, but then we sort of forgot about it, so we’re going to do it again this week. So we’ll just start doing the little doo-doo-doo-doo things and we’ll go back in time. All right. So everyone has to do it or else it isn’t going to work.

Micah: Is this Wayne’s World style?

Andrew: Yeah.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: So on three. One, two, three.

[Everyone does Wayne’s World doo-doos]

Andrew: Don’t forget, buy a MuggleCast T-shirt.

Eric: Why must they buy a MuggleCast T-shirt? Well, because poverty is a Horcrux. That’s right, poverty, as we know it, is a Horcrux and therefore must be stopped. Buy an MCT and defeat Voldemort. Also, as a result of a hasty agreement between us and J.K.R., a portion of our MuggleCast T-shirt revenue goes to supplying J.K.R. with lined paper for her home in Edinburgh. You all heard what happened when she ran out. Book 7 was almost delayed a year just for that. Buy a MuggleCast T-shirt and supply J.K.R. with lined paper. Thank you.

Andrew: I re-read that little entry on her site the other day, and I was thinking, “We should’ve started a little drive for J.K.R.” [laughs] “Submit your paper.” And we would just sent her this box load of paper… [laughs]

Ben: You know, it’s not like she doesn’t have the money.

Eric: Oh my god, Ben.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: I know, but the fact is it’s donated from us.

Andrew: All right, so…

Andrew: So….

[Everyone does Wayne’s World doo-doos]

Laura: Oh my gosh.

Matt: You guys sounded so young.

Laura: Andrew, you sound so different.

Andrew: I sounded so nasally! Ugh! It was gross!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That was from Episode 38. That was from Episode 38 from May 7, 2006. Yeah. 2006. So two years ago. Yeah, I sounded nasally, and Eric, you definitely had that scripted.

Eric: Uh, yeah. Yeah.

Andrew: That was definitely planned. No offense. It was good.

Eric: No, no, I completely agree.

Andrew: [laughs] It just sounded scripted.

Eric: Yeah, it was. I was surprised to hear – and sorry I blurted it out, but I was surprised to see Ben. You know – on the – on the show…

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Eric: God. Two years ago was when he was on the show?

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I mean – he was last year. I think it was – it’s not like he completely…

Eric: That wasn’t his last episode.

Andrew: …dropped of the face of the Earth. The other interesting thing about that episode is that – that was when we first announced the MuggleCast – International Wear Your MuggleCast T-Shirt Day. And that’s actually coming up. It’s – gee, I should have looked it up, but I think it – it’s early June, so everyone, put your Mugglecast T-Shirts in the wash and get ready for International MuggleCast T-Shirt Day. Let’s see.

Laura: Oh, it’s June 2.

Andrew: June 2?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: All right, thank you, Laura. Yeah. You’re right. You’re right.

Eric: I’ll do about a little post about that on M.C. tomorrow.


Create Your Own MuggleCast Segment Second Place Winner


Andrew: And moving along. Our segment contest winner. We premiered third place last week, so Matt’s ready with place number two.

Matt: Yeah. I am. Okay. So we are up to second place on the Create Your Own MuggleCast Segment. And we got all the votes in and everything, so we have come to second place. And…

Andrew: What?

Matt: Andrew, are you going to give me a drum roll?

Andrew: Oh.

[Andrew makes drum roll noise]

Matt: It is Lyndsey Ellis and her sister, Reni, and they talk about food in the Potter series.

Andrew: Ooh. That’s fun.

Matt: Yeah!

Andrew: So let’s play it now.


Food in the Harry Potter Series


Reni: Hi. I’m Reni Ellis.

Lyndsey: And I’m Lyndsey Ellis.

Reni: And we’re sisters from Newton, Massachusetts. Today we’d like to talk about the impact of food in the Harry Potter Series. The food that the characters partake of can add symbolism to a scene, can act as a catalyst for events, and can even give clues to the reader about the characters eating it.

Lyndsey: In the Harry Potter Series, J.K. Rowling uses food as a motif to a great effect. Rowling fills her magical world with the victuals her characters consume, and utilizes them to subtly guide the readers’ perception of the characters eating them.

Reni: By continually speaking of the food that the characters eat and make, Rowling adds a certain realism to her otherwise fantastical plot lines. The food described in the Harry Potter series completes the world. The first instance of anything being eaten in the Harry Potter series occurs at the very beginning of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone, when Dumbledore begins to eat lemon drops while he and Professor McGonagall wait on Privet Drive for Hagrid to arrive with Harry.

Lyndsey: Then McGonagall declines Dumbledore’s offer for this sweet very coldly – like she didn’t think this was the moment for lemon drops. The fact that Dumbledore enjoys what is a simple Muggle candy signifies much about his character.

Reni: At this point in the story, the reader knows very little about Dumbledore and the part his is to play in the saga; however, Dumbledore’s love of lemon drops later marks him a somebody with unusual taste for a wizard, as well as welcoming of things non-magical. When compared to the mugglebaiting in quest to root out Muggle-borns in the later books, it is a comfort to the reader to know that Dumbledore was excepting towards what others might deem products by – made by a lesser race at the very start of the books.

Lyndsey: One of the first main contrasts between the wizarding world and the Muggle world occurs with the food in Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone. At the start of the book, it falls to – into an eleven-year-old Harry to cook his cousin, Dudley’s, birthday breakfast. Rowling makes it clear that the Dursleys don’t feed Harry properly. They didn’t exactly starve Harry, but he’d never been allowed to eat as much as he liked. When trying to escape Harry’s Hogwarts letters, Vernon Dursley purchases only a bag of chips and four bananas for dinner, despite the fact that the entire family is very hungry. Comparatively, when Hagrid en – arrives to introduce Harry to the more magical side of things, he brings Harry both a large sticky chocolate cake and six fat, juicy, slightly burnt, sausages. Harry – Hagrid’s purpose is to give Harry his Hogwarts letter, but Rowling also uses this occasion to inform the reader of the better nourishment Harry is to receive at Hogwarts. By the second book, Harry and the reader are much more familiar with the ins and outs of all things wizard; however, at this point in time, both Harry and the reader have yet to experience what a typical wizarding family, such as the Weasleys, is like outside of Hogwarts. At the start of his stay with Ron’s family, Harry is welcomed into the Weasley family with open arms. Despite her initial anger at finding that Harry had arrived at the Burrow via illegal flying car, Mrs. Weasley focuses her energy on filling him up with delicious food, such as sausages, and bread, and butter. These are very caring things to do for a boy Mrs. Weasley has only met twice. Again, Rowling uses the food to foreshadow the relationship between the two characters. Mrs. Weasley becomes the closest thing to a mother Harry has in the series, and though their connection begins around food, it quickly begins to grow to much more.

Reni: In Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban, Rowling utilizes food as medicine for the first time. As you all know, Dementors have come to guard Hogwarts against Sirius Black, and Harry, who has had perhaps the most traumatic life of anybody at Hogwarts, save Neville Longbottom, becomes overwhelmed by his worst memories when near them. To help those affected by the Dementors, Rowling pens the best remedy as chocolate. On the Hogwarts Express, after passing out for the first time, that’s the food that Remus Lupin gives him, and after Harry eats it, he feels this great warmth spread to the tips of his fingers and toes. The readers will recognize chocolate as a common comfort food and can sympathize with Harry’s improved disposition through his consumption of the candy.

Lyndsey: Clearly, the reader will never experience a Dementor, but Rowling has made the cure for Dementor-induced sickness something that everyone can appreciate.

Reni: Due to laws against underage magic outside Hogwarts, Harry is unable to magically rebel against the Dursleys while at Privet Drive during the summer; however, in Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire, he finds a much more satisfying way to get back. In this book, Dudley has become really fat [laughs] and has, therefore, been put on a strict diet. Breakfast everyday for everyone is only a quarter of a grapefruit; however, Harry’s friends take pity on him and send him sugar-free snacks, homemade rock cakes, enormous fruitcakes, pastries, and four superb birthday cakes. Yum. As he gets older, Harry no longer does everything that the Dursleys tell him to do, and by making Harry disobey their dietary orders, Rowling calls attention to his growing independence from them. The relationship between Neville and his mother is emphasized by the food related gift she gives him in Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix. Alice Long – Alice Longbottom – oh my goodness, I can’t even talk – who, along with her husband, has been tortured into insanity, resides in the long-term ward at St. Mungo’s Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries. When Harry and his friends stumble upon this ward, they’re just in time to see Neville and his grandmother leaving. Neville’s mother, who looks thin and warn – I think – and she’s also described with over-large eyes, gives him an empty Drooble’s Blowing Gum wrapper as he is leaving. The other Mrs. Longbottom counsels him to sort of just throw it out. Harry is sure that he sees Neville put the wrapper in his pocket to save it.

Lyndsey: After the harm inflicted upon Mrs. Longbottom by Bellatrix Lestrange, Alice Longbottom shows her love for Neville in the only way that she still can. Her present is representative of the only pleasure she has left in life, chewing gum, and she wants to share it with her son.

Reni: The first feast of the year is always a large one for the students at Hogwarts. Unfortunately, in Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince, due to a Full-Body Bind curse put on him by Malfoy, Harry misses the first half of the meal. As he gets there, he goes across Ron to get a couple of chicken legs and a handful of chips, but before he can take them, they vanish. Instead, Harry has to eat dessert for dinner. Watching this food vanish is sort of symbolic of what happens in the book. Harry loses a lot of things. This is the same book where Dumbledore dies, and – you know – Harry’s always trying to get things, and he just doesn’t get there. Again with the locket – you know – he gets the locket, but it’s the wrong locket.

Lyndsey: Yeah. In the final book, Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, it’s the book that quite literally lacks the most in food.

Reni: While Harry, Ron, and Hermione are attempting to find the Horcruxes to destroy them, they quickly realize that when they’re full, it’s better to traveling than when they’re not full, while they fight a lot.

Lyndsey: As they have no leads to the Horcruxes and begin to fight against themselves. Food is something that was never an issue through Harry’s years at Hogwarts and this new found lack of it parallels the destruction of the old wizarding world as Voldemort takes power.

Reni: As Muggle-borns are rounded up people are murdered, dark forces take power, and wizards begin to ignore what is good and what is right. Basic needs of the protagonist are similarly ignored. So finally, in creating the wizarding world of Harry Potter, Rowling is – had to imagine every little aspect of the series.

Lyndsey: Food is a constant thought throughout the series and thus Rowling’s consistent use of it to both feed the characters and explain about their wizarding world is quite appropriate. We hope you enjoyed out podcast.


The Prize


Andrew: All right, great job, girls, and you will be going home with second prize, which is the $25 gift-cer-card…

Micah: Gift-cer-card.

Andrew: Which is the $25 gift card for Alivan’s. Alivans.com. You can get wands, House sweaters, ties, robes. Whatever you want related to the wonderful world -wonderful world of Harry Potter. And a $25 gift card. So congrats to them. And next week we’ll be back with first place. Right, Matt?

Matt: Yeah, first place. You know? Third, second, first.

Andrew: Going to be a big one.

Matt: Ho-ho.

Andrew: All right, so, we’re going do the HUH?!? segment – e-mail of the week, but, Micah, you want to…you want to impress everyone with your impersonation of me?


Andrew’s HUH!? E-mail of the Week


Micah: No – Oh, yeah, yeah. Absolutely. It’s time for Andrew’s…

Andrew: “HUH?!?

Micah: …E-mail of the Week.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Damn, Micah. That was good.

Micah: That was good, right?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Geez. I never thought you could escape that – that voice of yours…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …but apparently – Oh, you’ve always…

Micah: Chipmunk, chipmunk.

Andrew: You’ve done the chipmunk.

Micah: I’m able to do a chipmunk. Chipmunk, yeah.

Andrew: So, you want to read it?

Micah: No, I think you should.

Andrew: All right. It’s from Maria, 19, of…

Micah: It is your e-mail.

Andrew: Yeah, you – that’s true. It’s from Maria, 19, of Ohio. She writes:

“Hey, it’s Maria. Many of the listeners out there are dying to know the following: Religion?” Slanted face. “Single or taken?” Big smiley face. “Harry Potter or a different series?” Smiley face with tongue out of mouth. “Elysa or Laura?” Eyes pointing into nose. “Just letting you know what the fans want to know. And you’re not allowed to say, ‘I don’t know’ or something like, ‘I like them the same.’ You must pick one.” X-ed eyes, big smiley face.

Micah: Uhhh…

Andrew: “Okay, thanks. Love the show. Maria.”

Matt: Huh?

Andrew: So for religion, I don’t know.

Matt: Are we really…

Andrew: No.

Matt: …answering these questions?

Andrew: No.

Laura: Wait. Can I just – can I just – why is it that – and it’s not just with the show, but in general women are more focused on and criticized than men, because why are we comparing just Elysa and Laura? Because last time I checked there are about six other guys involved with this show.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And that never – it’s never, you know, Andrew or Matt? Like you never see that. Now that – now that Elysa is on the show people are like, “Elysa or Laura, who do you like better?” A – I – what?

Eric: Laura, you can’t expect them to choose between us, guys, right, men?

Andrew: Yeah, right…

Matt: Arr.

Andrew: Right. Darn right.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m a man.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I shave. Ha-ha. But…

[Eric laughs]

Eric: “Harry Potter or a different series?” Okay, we’re on 144, aren’t we? Episode 144. Ah, I think we prefer a different series.

Andrew: Yeah. So…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know. I don’t know what to tell ya.

Matt: It’s kind of demanding too, these questions. “You have to answer because it’s what all the fans…” It’s almost like it’s an official e-mail.

Micah: And you can’t say that you don’t know. You can’t say you don’t know.

Laura: And I can’t say I get too many e-mails from people asking about my religion or whether I’m single or taken. Or like…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: So… [laughs]

Eric: Sorry, but not even some of my work place employers are allowed to ask me some of these questions. And by the way, taken.

Andrew: Ooh.

Matt: Ooh. That was a shocker there!


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


[Chicken Soup Intro Plays]

Andrew: Finals edition! Comes from Anita, 19, of Arkansas:

“Hello, MuggleCasters! I decided to send in a Chicken Soup during finals. Thanks for keeping me sane, by the way. But this isn’t about finals.” I guess I shouldn’t have called it finals edition. “I just wanted to say thank you for helping me become a better listener and even a better speaker. You see, I’ve had moderate hearing loss in both ears
since birth. This causes a problem when I’m in class listening to a lecture, or at least trying to. I don’t pick up on words sometimes,
even with hearing aids. It’s frustrating because I may have missed an important part of the lecture or instructions for an assignment.
It also affects how I speak. However, since listening from day one…”
Two years ago… “I’ve been able to pick up on words easier than before
and the pronunciation of certain words have become clearer and easier, as well. So thank you guys.”

That’s wonderful! It’s a unique way. A unique purpose for the show. I have to admit, I’ve become a better speaker after being on the show.

Laura: I think we all have.

Andrew: Like, I would always trip over my words and now it’s just during the contact information when I’m speeding through.

Laura: I feel like we’ve all become far more polished.

Andrew: What’s that?

Laura: I feel like we’ve all become far more polished…

Andrew: Yeah, definitely.

Laura: …throughout the duration of the show.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, Micah, you had radio experience before coming into this. This is just like, you know, another day at the grind for you.

Micah: Not really. It was just fun radio, it wasn’t serious or anything like that.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, neither is this.

Micah: That’s true, but our audience is a little bit more larger for this. What’s that?

Andrew: You didn’t do like the “Morning Zoo” radio, like, “Whoa! Micah Tannenbaum at your morning zoo 8:58! Let’s go to traffic!”

Micah: No, I can’t say that I did. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Why would you go to traffic for a zoo announcement?

Andrew: The “Morning Zoo” – that’s what the the radio show’s called.

Micah: Z100

Andrew: Yeah. like they play all the cheesy sound effects and stuff.

Micah: They call people and…

Andrew: Play pranks and stuff.

Micah: …play pranks on them.

Eric: Dude, that’s not cool.


Addressing the Concerns


Andrew: Anyway – well, We’re going to wrap up the show – it is usually like this. But we are going to wrap up the show today, and – but before we do that, we wanted to take a moment to address a lot of regular concerns, or questions, that we get when we release new episodes, ’cause we’ve been getting them a lot lately, and people just – they’re simple answers, but we can’t keep up with all the e-mails and questions on the forums and the comments and all that. So first of all, you guys want to talk about one of these first? Just one of you?

Eric: Yeah, okay, I guess we get a few e-mails saying that people – new listeners to the show, who have just recently subscribed to us
through iTunes are not seeing and cannot find the older MuggleCast episodes. You know, when they click on iTunes, they try and get previous episodes, but they’re only able to get the last nine or ten. Well, this is actually because – I think – isn’t it the default on the podcasting feed, we’re only keeping the most recent 10 episodes on our actual iTunes MuggleCast feed. It’s a bandwidth issue, and we can only really keep the past ten. So – but what you may not know, and this is why we’re getting these e-mails, is that all the shows are actually available on MuggleCast.com. If you go to MuggleCast.com and click up at the top where it says “episodes,” you’ll be able to see all the episodes, basically, 1-144, in reverse order, and you’ll be able to download them there. Now, it does take a few more steps than as if they were on the feed, but it’s perfectly fine. All the mp3s already have tags on them,
and they’re already, you know, sort of appropriate for all that stuff. So…

Andrew: The one thing with that, however, is that it will not go in your podcast section of your iPod or within iTunes. And, as of right now, there’s not a way to do that. However, lately, I’ve been thinking that maybe once we stop doing weekly episodes, we’ll make a master feed, and maybe we can set it somehow so iTunes doesn’t regularly check it
and it would just have every single episode, ’cause I know Damon has copies of every file server. Backups, dating back the past two or three years, so I think if I asked him for it, I could patch together all the items in the feed and just make one master feed, which would actually be pretty cool, even though it would be a gigantic file. So…

Micah: Well, can’t you download the show and put it into iTunes and transfer it to your iPod? You can’t do that?

Andrew: Yeah, you can do that, it just won’t go into the “Podcast” area of your iPod.

Micah: Oh.

Eric: Right. In fact…

Micah: I mean, there’s other means, too. You can actually listen to it, which is something that I do sometimes when I’m working, you know, on the weekends, is just play – hit the “Listen Live” button on the site and it just pops open Podtrack, which is, you know, a cool feature as well.

Andrew and

Eric: Yes.

Andrew: Yeah, it is.

Eric: Now, do they show more recent, or sorry, older episodes than the past ten?

Andrew: No.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: That only shows ten.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: And one other thing that we get complaints about every week – people in the comments at MuggleNet.com will go, “It’s not showing up in the feed yet. I don’t see it.” Now, unless I have this wrong, I’m pretty sure it will show up on the feed for everyone. What you have to do is you have to click “Subscribe.” There’s a link on every news post, I say, it says, “subscribe through iTunes.” When you click that link that’s on MuggleNet.com, it will lead you to our directory listing on iTunes. You have to press the “Subscribe” button to get the latest episode as soon as it’s released. If you’re just looking at the list in the iTunes store, then you will not see the new episodes. For some reason it doesn’t show up. It usually takes, like, a day to show up in the iTunes store. But, if you press “Subscribe” it will automatically recheck the feed, your feed, and it will download the latest episode that we’ve just released. So please do that, make sure you’re doing that first before complaining that it’s not showing up on the feed. Maybe I’m completely wrong and for some reason people – on some people’s feeds it’s not showing up. It may be a server thing, I don’t know.

Eric: Hmmm. There is…

Andrew: But…

Eric: Andrew…

Andrew: …hopefully that solves it.

Eric: Andrew, there is also a time delay between the time when you make the news post on the site and when it shows up on iTunes sometimes just generally, you know, because you’re still working…

[Show close music begins]

Andrew: In the iTunes store?

Eric: Yeah, well, you know, I’m saying isn’t there, like, you know, I mean, I always kind of go to MuggleCast.com first, you know, as opposed to waiting for a post on MuggleNet. What – what sort of order do you do? So, if we want MuggleCast when it first comes out, oh my God! First person ever.

Andrew: I – I update – I update all the files on MuggleCast.com first. The very last thing I always do is make the news post on MuggleNet.

Eric: Okay. So you should – we should be going to…

Andrew: That’s always last.

Eric: …MuggleCAST if we want it first first.

Andrew: Yeah, but I mean, really, it’s a difference of like, five minutes. They’re not, you know…

Eric: Oh yeah, yeah. Of course, of course.


Contact Information


Andrew: I understand how some people are going nuts. And if you check the Twitter I’ll also do that very last. So I think that does – does it for the show today. We just want to remind everyone about the contact information. Laura, what’s the P.O. Box?

Laura: It’s P.O. Box 3151, Cumming, Georgia, 30028.

Andrew: You can also call the MuggleCast hotline – we’ll get back to voice-mails next week. If you’re in the United States, you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you’re in the United Kingdom you can dial 02081440677, and if you’re in Australia, you can dial 02800035668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast, just remember no matter how you call us, remember to keep your message under sixty seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible. And send us some good questions because we’ll be getting to voice-mails next week. Also, you can use MuggleCast.com to get a handy feedback form to contact any one of us, or just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Also visit MuggleCast.com for a variety of contact links including – community outlets, I mean, including the MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, fanlisting, forums. Follow us on Twitter, Digg the show at Digg.com and vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley.


Show Close


Andrew: And that does it for us this week. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matthew Britton.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for listening, we’ll see you next week for Episode 145. Buh-bye!

Matt: Bye!

Eric: Bye.

Micah: Bye.

Laura: Bye!

[Music ends]


Blooper


Micah: Because, how – are you still recording, Andrew?

Andrew: Yeah, why? You want to do the “HUH!?”

Micah: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, I was just thinking about that too!

Eric: Well, that works!

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: [clears throat] Because, I can do a perfect – what – what do you want me to say? Because I can do a…

Andrew: Hmmmm.

Micah: …perfect impersonation of Andrew’s, and then you’ll say, “HUH?!” E-mail of the Week.

Andrew: What if you worked “HUH?!” into, like – because – hmmm, well, I guess that would work.

Micah: It’s up to you.

Eric: Oh wait, well, what about the…

Micah: I can’t think of anything else.

Andrew: How about like, “Because Eric’s number-crunching makes us go, ‘HUH?!” this is…”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Yeah. Yeah, that’s fine.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: Because…

[Micah and Andrew laugh]

Eric: The other suggestion was about the big tent, I guess. You know, because the big tent’s going over Disneyland. Ooo.

Micah: Big tent?

Eric: Or whatever it is.

Andrew: Yeah, that wasn’t – I mean that was just my… [unintelligible]

Eric: I think that’s a good merger, that “HUH!?” segment and the…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, let’s do that.

Micah: All right, you ready?

Andrew: Yep. Probably not, but go.

Micah: [laughs] You have to be.

Andrew: Go ahead.

Micah: All right. All right. Because Eric’s number-crunching makes us go…

Andrew: HUH?!

Micah: …this is MuggleCast Episode 144 for May 4th, 2008.

Transcript #143

MuggleCast 143 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Hey, Mason, I really need a good gift for my generic loved one. Any ideas?

Mason: Oh yeah, Andrew. I have the gift they need. If you sign up for GoDaddy’s economy blogcast package you’ll receive one gig of disk space, 100 gigs bandwidth, recording tools, and much more!

Andrew: Whoa! With all those features, I guess that kind of package will run me at least $20 a month and be plastered with ads.

Mason: You’re wrong, Andrew. The blogcast economy package is just $4.49 a month for 12 months!

Andrew: That’s a deal! And a perfect way to get your own website, blog, or podcast started.

Mason: Oh, yeah! That is a deal! Plus enter code MUGGLE when you check out. Save an additional 10% on any order. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com

[Harry Potter theme starts]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] “This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby!” [as Dobby] “Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!”

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because point four will never be discussed, this is MuggleCast Episode 143 for April 27th, 2008.

[Show music continues to play]

Andrew: All right, guys. Well, I think we have a brand new Wall of Fame entry this week. Episode 142; people loved the episode!

Laura: Yeah, they did. We got so many good e-mails about the show. It was just like phenomenal the way people received it.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: It was great. It’s a great feeling seeing all of this, and, I mean, for someone like Matt, who wasn’t even on, I’m sure he’s very happy for us…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …doing such a fine job.

Matt: Yeah, I’m really happy for you guys. You guys did an excellent job.

Andrew: You’re not jealous at all.

Matt: No, I’m not jealous at all. Just because you guys wouldn’t wait an extra hour until I got back and everything and you guys just wanted to do it without me, that’s fine. You know, I have no hard feelings at all.

Eric: Dude, wasn’t your computer, like, at the shop?

Matt: Well, yeah, I broke it, but…

Eric: Oh, oh.

Laura: Yeah, Matt. It’s not our fault that you spilled water on your keyboard.

Eric: Yeah, seriously.

Matt: It was tea! It was not water.

Eric: Tea is far more damaging.

Laura: And that makes all the difference.

Matt: It’s not my fault. I was watching Sweeney Todd, and, you know, when you watch it you just have to jump up and dance.

Andrew: Oh, way to get the sympathy vote.

[Matt fake cries]

Andrew: But…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: We also got some negative feedback, too. We won’t sit here and gloat. I mean, we got some negative feedback about the show. Some people disagreed with our opinions, but the majority of people did like it, so we’ll cover all that this week. We’ve got some news to get through and a little more trial discussion. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: I’m Matthew Britton.

Elysa: And I’m Elysa Montford.

[Show music continues to play]


News: J.K. Rowling Documentary


Andrew: A full show this week. Micah? What’s in the news this week, buddy?

Micah: Well, the first thing I wanted to talk about before we got into the trial was that ABC News is going to be doing a documentary on J.K. Rowling, and the description reads that it’s an in-depth profile which will air this November and includes several interviews, the book tour for the final Harry Potter installment, and a tour of locations that inspired her characters. It even hints to what the future holds for Harry and his friends. So this is a little bit different, I think, than the one we saw a couple months back on ITV in the U.K., and then it was re-aired in Canada. What are your guys’ thoughts on this?

Andrew: It’s about time. I mean, you know, everyone’s been wondering where this U.K. documentary – when it’s finally going to show up in the U.S., and I remember I made the call out on the show, actually, I guess, five to ten episodes ago now, asking for people to send along the torrent and we did get the torrent. And then a lot of people…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: …asked me for the torrent and I didn’t pass it on to them…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …but it’s good. I hope they reuse some of the clips because that documentary…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …was beautifully shot.

Matt: It was…

Eric: Hm. So they’re using most of these clips?

Andrew: No, we don’t know that for sure.

Eric: Oh, oh, okay. Well then, I mean, because it sounds to me like it’ll be completely different. But also with new information – like they’re hinting at like, you know, the future of Harry Potter is all hinted at in here. So it sounds like – it sounds like Jo, who’s now, you know – you know, this trial aside, who’s comfortable sort of writing something else at the moment is able to say, “Yeah, you know, in about a year or two I’ll be doing this. It’ll be like this,” you know sort of kind of thinking about the future now, which is cool.

Andrew: I think the whole “Future of Harry Potter” thing is just an overused teaser because…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …that’s what really everyone will ask her about these days and…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …what everyone puts in their stories.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: “So where does Harry go from here?” You know?

Laura: And we already know. She told us pretty much everything.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Laura: So…

Matt: In the book.

Laura: It’s like, “Surprise!”

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Well, this is a much bigger sort of stage to be doing a documentary on in terms of who’s going to be doing it. I mean, I think the guy’s name was James Runcie, who did the first one.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: And the – you know, I think he’s sort of an independent film person as opposed to, you know, ABC doing this on 20/20. Barbara Walters will probably be involved somehow and the report actually said that it was coming off of a documentary they did on the Royal Family and the Queen of England. The success that they had with that was the reason why they decided to go and do something on J.K. Rowling.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: So…

Andrew: Hmm.

Eric: The second Queen of England…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …or, you know, Scotland.

Andrew: Yeah, really, or at least richer than the Queen. One thing worth noting is that last year Barbara Walters did her Ten Most Fascinating People, or however many it was, and J.K. Rowling, I guess, was number one, but they had no new interview with Jo. But in the meantime they had Barbara Walters interview all these other people. You know, Hannah Montana and…

Matt: Hannah Montana?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …all these people that were big in 2007. Yeah, she was fascinating…

Eric: Hannah Montana made that list? How credible is that?

Andrew: Well, yeah – well…

Matt: Hm.

Andrew: …that could be argued, but it’s interesting, I think. We’ll see. Like if they couldn’t score an interview with Jo then, what…

Matt: Well, what…

Andrew: …I don’t know.

Matt: …it seems like to me in this interview that may be different from the other one is just – this one’s going to be to a broader audience, to more a generic audience that doesn’t necessarily know Harry Potter or familiar with it, but is just a fan of watching the behind-the-scenes, like the 20/20, 60 Minutes kind of shows. The one that was in the U.K. and Canada that aired, it seemed more like a personal interview. It was mostly about Jo, and it just seems what they’re saying about this new interview is that it’s mainly going to center around, you know, the Harry Potter series and about where Jo, you know, created him and all the places that sparked all the characters, and it was in the last interview too, but it did delve a lot into the biography of J.K. Rowling and not necessarily just the final book itself.

Eric: I think that’s what I meant, too, when I was talking about the future of Harry Potter. I think they’re hinting at what’s going to happen next as far as books. I think that’s – or what Jo’s going to do about the future. Like I wasn’t talking about the future in the story because we do know that, but I think that the interview is…

Matt: Like her encyclopedia?

Eric: Well, exactly. Like, they’re going to ask her like, “Can you give us a date?” or something, or a general idea, ball park, some. Or maybe they’ll be asking more about – maybe the interview will feature the theme park, or something like that. You know, it’s kind of cool like that. I think if they’re going behind the scenes with like places that inspired characters there will still be plenty in it for the Harry Potter fan, but like you said, Matt, it’s also like – as it’s an ABC 20/20 thing, it will be really also for a broader audience, which will appreciate it just the same.

Andrew: What else is going on, Micah?


News: Court Trial Transcripts


Micah: Well, the next thing we can talk about is the transcripts from the court trial were released earlier this week, and some interesting stuff. I mean, I didn’t have a chance to go through all of them. There’s three days’ worth…

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: …that are there, and literally, there must be over a thousand pages, if not more, of court documents, so…

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: It is really huge.

Eric: Thanks to Stanford for providing that.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. How does that work? Is it a representative from – I think it was Harvard.

Micah: No, it was Stanford.

Andrew: How – what is it, like a student from Stanford was there doing the transcriptions, or what?

Micah: Well, it seemed like the person was actually at the trial.

Andrew: Right, but I’m just saying – because at every court trial they have a woman sitting there on a type…

Micah: Well, they have a stenographer.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: So was she an intern from Stanford? I mean, I guess we don’t know the answer.

Eric: Well, I – don’t question your blessings here, Andrew. I mean, we provided these – these are great.

Micah: Yeah, I’m not sure how it works, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: that’s interesting.

Andrew: It’s strange, but I’m not a fan of reading Courier Post font documents, so…

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Jeez.

Andrew: I didn’t really get through this.

Eric: What annoyed me were the numbers dictating the lines on the side, because they can’t be transferred. Like I wanted to post it to a big giant Word doc, and it was like a hundred pages, and with those numbers it was like really hard to manage. So, yeah, but it was – still, those transcripts are really informational, really helpful, and, as you guys know, it’s been a week, and there’s still no verdict. It’s almost the end of – it’s almost the end of – it’s almost been seven days since, you know, the trial itself, the testimony, ended.

Micah: Well, I think you get a pretty good feeling for what went on, even if you only read maybe the first twenty or thirty pages of this, and the pages are pretty short. But having sat on a jury at the beginning of the year, I mean, you’re thinking about J.K. Rowling sitting up there and having a judge talk to her just like he would talk to anybody else, and, you know, to see somebody who you hold in that high regard and that position basically saying – and judges, they can look like the nicest people in the world, but when they want an answer to the question, they’re pretty forceful in the sense of saying, “Just answer the question,” and it’s interesting to think of J.K. Rowling being in that kind of a position.

Eric: Well, you know…

Micah: And kind of what she was going through at the time.

Eric: I’m sure it isn’t as bad, though, if J.K.R. took this court on Judge Judy, or something, you know? I mean, Judge Judy always kicks down the, you know. But, I mean, there are no misgivings that judges aren’t necessarily going to lay down. I mean, they’re very forceful people, Micah, and you’re right, because I’ve seen Judge Judy.

Matt: Well, good for you, Eric. [laughs]

Micah: Okay.

Andrew: I think we should get a book printed out of all this.

Eric: Of all the transcripts?

Micah: And sell it?

Andrew: And sell it!

Eric: Micah threatened to do that last week…

Micah: No.

Eric: …and you said you’d set the lawyers on him, Andrew.

Matt: Well, no, we’ll only copy about ninety…

Andrew: No, I suggested we do a book analyzing the trial.

Matt: Oh.

Eric: Oh, oh, oh, I thought you meant the transcripts.

Andrew: Because we can do an analysis. I’m looking through these text documents and I don’t see a single copyright on here. This is public domain.

Matt: Well, we’ll only copy like ninety-five percent of all of it, then we’ll just put some other stuff in it.

Andrew: That, too. By the way, while we’re on this, real quick, I just want to say, I don’t know if you guys seen this, but there’s a brand new site out called the Maxicon – just Maxicon.org.

Eric: Don’t, don’t, don’t promote that.

Andrew: No, I’m going to promote it. I’ll tell you why. It’s a – it’s the Harry Potter Lexicon, completely copied and pasted onto a new site, and the guy changed the graphics, so instead of saying the “Harry Potter Lexicon” it says the “Harry Potter Maxicon,” and it’s basically to stick it to Steve saying, how do you like it? I’m not saying I support it, I just think it’s very interesting. Maxicon.org. M-A-X Icon dot org.

Micah: How did you come across that?

Andrew: Twitter.

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: Twitter.

Eric: Twitter. Sounds like somebody’s tweet on Twitter.

Micah: Twitter.

Andrew: Exactly.

Micah: It is kind of a stick it to you.

Laura: Despite where you fall on the issue, it’s interesting to see how the fandom is reacting to the whole court trial.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Well, it’s pretty obvious what – what the fandom – who they support.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Not everyone though. I mean, there are quite a few people who – who are still calling Jo greedy, still, but…

Matt: Well, I’m not saying – I mean, just the majority.

Eric: Well, I think after last week’s show – I think after last week’s show we did clear up quite a bit. At least to show – I mean, when we were talking about the Fair Use Doctrine, we – we – we showed, I think, definitively how it was actually sort of a close call legally.

Andrew: No we did.

Eric: We really did do that. We did it, you know, quite a bit of justice. We received lots of praise for that.

Matt: Now, I think you gave the listeners a good enough insight on it to give them their own – give them the choice to give their own certain…

Eric: Right.

Matt: …you know, their own opinion on the matter.

Andrew: Mhm. Micah, any other news today?


News: Half-Blood Prince Video Game Underway


Micah: Yeah, the final piece of news is that Electronic Arts, who has made every other Harry Potter video game, announced earlier this week the production of Half-Blood Prince is officially underway.

Andrew: Oh, that’s wonderful.

Micah: And I think you even posted an update here, Andrew, that their first review for the Nintendo DS version of the game is now available, but I’m going to defer to you on this one because you’ve actually talked to these guys. You talked to them last year when the Order of the Phoenix video game came out. What do you think about this?

Andrew: Well, no, I think it’s very exciting. They have – they have this new game in the works, and I mean it was expected, it’s definitely a big money maker for EA. What failed with Order of the Phoenix, though was the hype. It got lost in the excitement of the movie and the book, and there was just really no – there was no fanfare for it, and it was a shame because with Order of the Phoenix they put so much work into it.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: They were really confident about this game. Jamie and I went to the EA studios – I guess it was in March of last year – and, oh man, these guys are so dedicated. They have an entire floor of people dedicated to Harry Potter. It just seems like the fanfare wasn’t up to speed. If you looked at the final reviews, they weren’t – they weren’t fantastic. Um…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …but, you know, with every video game, Potter video game, they’re calling this one the best one yet, and I’m sure it will be. They’ve had more time to develop it.

Eric: Certainly.

Micah: Is it the same people that are going to be working on it you think?

Andrew: Yeah. I recognized this one guy, Harvey Eliot.

Eric: Hm.

Andrew: I’m sure it will be great if you like the Potter games. [laughs] I don’t know what else to say.

Eric: I remember listening to your…

Micah: Well, I think…

Eric: Oh, sorry, go, Micah.

Micah: Well, no, I think we’re going to say the same thing. It’s just that, when listening to it, that those guys seem really into it. They seem like they were fans of the game and they wanted to put so much into it in terms of description and being accurate.

Andrew: Oh, they so – They care so much about this game.

Eric: They do.

Andrew: About Harry Potter. They’re huge Harry Potter fans which, you know, it’s fantastic! But it, just, the hype is not there for these games and they need something.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: I’m not – I don’t even think that’s necessarily it, I mean, I think you’re right in definitely some respects. If I had to quote, I mean, I think I might – I don’t even remember if I did this on MuggleCast, but I did review the game. Or I did buy the game, the PS2 version of the game, and talk about it a little bit. You could totally tell that they had really gone into the books and created certain characters, certain instances, little subtle sort of events that happened in the book would be shown in the game.

Andrew: Yeah, there’s a lot of them.

Eric: They did a lot of that back story stuff, but then I think it also got lost in the actual playability of the things. I mean, a lot of the more historical, more factual things could only show up as trivia or wizard cards, and what affected the Order of the Phoenix games, I think, was playability in the end, because every corner of Hogwarts was absolutely utilized. They did a great version of Hogwarts, which was completely accessible using the Marauder’s Map as a feature, but every single corner of it was used, and by the end of the game – I mean it was free-roaming but it wasn’t very fun to free-roam at the end, and that’s such a shame because I remember listening to their report and seeing how psyched these guys were, so…

Andrew: Yeah, that’s what they were counting on, this open-ended game play where you can go wherever you want, whether you want to do a mission or not, you can just go walk around the school. At the time it seemed like an amazing feature, and then, you know, it’s still cool, and I’m glad they did it. I think it was needed.

Eric: I agree.

Micah: So it had more of a Mario or Legend of Zelda type feel to it? Like more of a role-playing game?

Andrew: They need to switch to Mario. I mean, Mario’s a fantastic game.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: And that didn’t come from a book. You know. Need to take a page out of Mario’s book, do some classic left…

Micah: Well, I mean, it gives you the ability to just go around as you please. Is that what you’re saying?

Andrew: Right. Yes. That’s exactly what it is.

Matt: There’s always going to be a – especially for gamers – a lot of speculation and hesitation on getting a video game that’s based off movies because, you know, they’re always – I mean that’s the general consensus that…

Andrew: They always suck.

Matt: Yeah, they’re always a letdown. And, you know, that’s not always the case, but that’s the majority of when video games are made based on films. It’s just a lot of movies aren’t made to be made into video games.

Andrew: We can continue this on in another discussion. Probably could be a big debate, but…

Micah: Yeah, that about wraps up the news, since we’re not touching on Point 4.


No Discussion on Point 4


Andrew: All right, thank you, Micah. Point 4 will never be discussed on this show.

Laura: Are you sure we don’t want to talk about…

Andrew: No, as much as Micah loves Point 4.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: And probably Ben too.

Andrew: Ben too. Ben IMs me – no, Ben e-mailed all of us, and he and he said he was an expert on Point 4 and would like to come on the show if we ever discussed it.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: However, I don’t think…

Micah: Awesome, let’s get him on.

Andrew: [laughs] I don’t think that’s happening.

[Andrew, Laura, and Micah laugh]

Micah: We could discuss the finer points of the…forget it.


Announcements: Podcast Alley and Live Show


Andrew: Yeah, the finer points. Let’s move onto announcements now. Thank you, everyone, as always, for voting for us on Podcast Alley. Don’t forget, MuggleCast May is coming up, and we have to be number one because it starts with an M just like MuggleCast Mapril and MuggleCast March. Another announcement: last week I said MuggleCast Live would be happening probably May 9th. And then, apparently the trailer, which is the reason we’re going to be doing the live show, may not come out May 9th. It may come out the following week with Prince of Caspian…Pr- whatever.

Matt: Prince – It’s just The Chronicles of Narnia: Prince Caspian.

Andrew: Oh, it’s chr – right, okay.

Eric: Thank you.

Laura: Prince Caspian, yeah.

Andrew: So it may come out with that. In that case it would be the following week. At any rate, keep an eye on MuggleNet.com and MuggleCast.com and we will let you know when a live show – we’ll be doing our live show. Whenever a trailer is announced – whenever we get a date – then we’ll announce a date for MuggleCast Live.

Matt: Whether the teaser trailer is announced.

Andrew: Teaser trailer, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. I wonder how good the teaser trailer is going to be content wise as far as us discussing it on the live show. It’ll be a fun live show, but the teaser trailer – remember in the past, the teaser trailers, they’ve always shown clips from previous movies and then just a little bit – that’s why they call it a teaser of course, but, you know, I mean. At the same time – so they’re no longer doing it in Speed Racer, I guess. People think that it might be Prince Caspian instead of Speed Racer.

Andrew: Right, right, which makes sense. Fantasy.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: It would – it would have made sense more, though, if they did it in front of Speed Racer since it’s the same movie company that’s, you know, producing both films.

Andrew: Well, that’s the other thing – Chronicles of Narnia isn’t WB?

Laura: No, that’s Disney.

Matt: It’s a Walt Disney film.

Andrew: Oh, it’s Disney.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Huh.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, see…

Matt: It’s also a Walden Media, though. It’s also based off a book, so maybe that’s why they probably are going to put the teaser trailer – since it’s one fantasy movie trailer…

Andrew: Well, right, that’s what I was saying…

Matt: …since it’s the same type of genre of audience that’s going to be watching it.

Andrew: Yeah. I don’t know. I guess we’ll see. But at any rate, just keep an eye on MuggleNet.com and MuggleCast.com for details about that. And, Eric, yeah, you raise a good point. I mean, there isn’t much in the teaser trailers, but I was figuring with live calls we could go for eight hours.

Matt: It’ll still be the top news of that week anyway.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Well, let’s hope. Unless they get a verdict on the trial, but…

Andrew: Oh geez. Oh, please don’t happen on the same week.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: It’ll be too much to talk about.

Eric: It’ll be like a mini Summer ’07 all over again.

Andrew: Yeah, we’ll have another twelve-hour live show and it won’t even be intended. But…

Eric: Geez.

Micah: Well, Warwick Davis is in Prince Caspian.

Andrew: Is he?

Matt: Yes he is.

Andrew: Oh, no wonder the teaser trailer’s going to…

Laura: Oh, that makes sense.

Andrew: …go with that film.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, because of Warwick Davis connections.


Episode 142 Going on Wall of Fame


Andrew: All makes sense now. Hey, like I said, Episode 142 was met with a lot of fanfare, and people were smart, they created a Facebook group suggesting it goes on the Wall of Fame, because I was saying if anyone thinks an episode should go on the Wall of Fame, find a way to gather people’s support. The Facebook group has about – gosh – 60 or 70 members now. So I think we’re going to induct Episode 142 into the MuggleCast Hall of Fame, which is just – or Wall of Fame – which is just a little page where we showcase our best episodes for new listeners. So what do you guys think?

Eric: Cool.

Laura: I think it should definitely go there. I think it’s one of our best episodes.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Definitely. We did a great job.

Andrew: I wanted to have some like celebratory music…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: …but I couldn’t really find anything, so…

Eric: Cool and the Gang.

Andrew: Well, yeah, I thought – that’s overplayed. So…

Eric: Yeah, it is. You’re right.

Andrew: I don’t know. So, Episode 142!

Laura: Woo!

Andrew: In the Wall of Fame, yay!

Matt: Woo!

[Children cheer]

Andrew: Yay! Aww, the kids are happy.

Laura: Did you just pull that out from iMovie…

[Matt laughs]

Laura: …or Garage Band?

Andrew: No, that was the – that was the MuggleCast audience…

Micah: Is your brother having a birthday party or something?

Andrew: That was the collective MuggleCast audience.

Matt: They’re all eight year olds?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: No.

Laura: They sit outside your room like TRL?

Andrew: Guys…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: They’re actually all down on the street outside my window. I can look out and wave to them.

Laura: I’m sure.

Andrew: I’ll go wave to them again. Hey kids! Hey kids!

[Children cheer]

Laura: Oh, so they have delayed reaction problems.

Andrew: No, it’s just they’re…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …young and slow. [laughs]

Laura: Ooh.

Andrew: Anyway, let’s move on to Muggle Mail now.


Muggle Mail: How Trial will Affect Steve and J.K. Rowling


Laura: Our first one comes from Marge Miller, 52, Phoenix, Arizona. She says:

“Dear MuggleCast, you put a lot of thoughtful debates and arguments about the recent trial, and there was a mention about the fans’ reaction to Steve Vander Ark. But what about any of you from MuggleNet, MuggleCast, Leaky, etc. What would you do if you ran into Steve anytime soon? Would he be invited to any more fan conventions? I’m also wondering about J.K.R.’s mental health. She suffered from depression before. Might this whole trial affect her in the same way? True, she has family, but still it’s going to be difficult.”

Andrew: I think this is an interesting question. I, personally, would… [long pause] …talk to him.

Laura: Yeah, well…

Andrew: I don’t – honestly, I don’t think a fandom discussion will – or this trial discussion will ever come up with anyone.

Eric: It’ll just be okay.

Laura: Well, I don’t think that people are – I mean – well, people might. But as for anybody that works with any of the sites, I couldn’t see any of us actively shunning him – [laughs] – if he walked up on the street.

Matt: Yeah, if any of us did approach him, I think we just – I mean, at least act in a professional manner at least.

Laura: Mhm.

Matt: At least, you know, be polite. Not just – you can’t just look at him and go, “Pfft!” and run away, because, well…

Laura: Yeah. No need to be rude.

Micah: I don’t necessarily agree with that. At least I think the people who already know him, and have met him before, like a number of us have – I don’t think we would be that, you know – I don’t know what the right word is, but I don’t think we would be offensive to him or rude to him, but I think the casual fan who may know who he is, who goes up on the street and sees him or sees him at a convention, if he’s invited, you know – I don’t know what the reaction would be. I could think that their reaction would be actually somewhat inappropriate. You guys don’t see that at all?

Laura: No, I think that…

Eric: I see – there will always be ignorant people out there.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: I mean, just because you disagree with what he – if you disagree with where he stands and everything, um…

Eric: Hey, I still like the guy, you know, personally.

Matt: Yeah. I don’t know the guy, so I can’t really judge him because I don’t really know him.

Eric: But there’s not going to be this whole silent treatment. Are you going to say like the fans as a whole are going to give Steve the silent treatment? Like is that what we are like…

Matt: Steve is still a fan of the books and the series.

Eric: Yeah. Just like us.

Matt: He is still considered a fan. This whole thing is really strictly, you know, business and legal stuff. This isn’t, you know – well I mean we could – a lot of fans will treat it as personal, but…

Micah: Well, you also have to wait to see what necessarily the verdict ends up being, because if it’s something that is going to end up negatively effecting J.K. Rowling, which this whole trial has negatively effected her to begin with, that could also cause people to act in a different way then maybe they normally would’ve had this not happened or had she won.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So people’s opinions can change in an instant based upon something like that. The overall comments that we’ve seen from people, and I know we’ve gotten e-mails on both sides, but they’ve tended to heavily favor Jo and support for her. I just don’t see people going up to him on the street, or at a convention, or at any other event, and just being personable towards him. I really don’t.

Eric: You are saying people won’t be nice?

Micah: Maybe I’m alone in that thinking, but, you know – and then how – if you are the head of a convention, would you want to bring somebody who was involved in a law suit with J.K. Rowling to that convention?

Eric: Oh look, this is a big emotional thing. Everybody’s – I think it’s way over the top. I think it’s been blown out of proportion here. We’re actually asking ourselves, as MuggleCasters, are we going to talk to Steve after this happens? We are actually asking ourselves that question. I mean, I just think the trial is something that is happening…

Laura: Well, no, Marge asked us that question.

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Eric: Well…

Micah: Yeah, Marge did ask.

Eric: Okay, so Marge asked that question, but I think it’s a fair question in principle, but I think we’re just – we’ve taken it – it’s gone on for like three minutes so far, you know, maybe more. What about the second part of that question? What about regarding Jo’s – J.K.R.’s mental health?

Andrew: No, I don’t think, no. I think what she’s been saying, and someone e-mailed in, and what annoyed me – someone e-mailed in and said, look, you guys are falling into her emotional trap where she’s threatening to not do the encyclopedia. It’s to get all of our attention. And I agree with that, and I said that on the show last week.

Eric: Yeah, you did.

Andrew: And I think it’s kind of low. I don’t – I think Jo may have just been in the heat of the moment and said that out of frustration. I don’t think she meant it. At the same time she could have said it to get the fans attention.

Eric: And that’s…

Andrew: Which I think is kind of…

Eric: Well I…

Andrew: …not cool.

Eric: Not cool, but I had mentioned last week too, as Harry Potter fans, we can’t help but be on Jo’s side, but what I was saying when I said that too, just to clarify, was that it’s not necessarily a good thing that we can’t be on Steve’s side. You know, I think – I think we are so bound to J.K.R and that putting J.K.R. on trial – I mean, it’s Warner Brothers versus RDR, but the fact that Jo’s on trial, that it’s this Jo versus Steve thing all of a sudden – it’s a smoke screen, I guess, but we’re all kind of trapped following J.K.R. I mean, I think that’s what was great about last week’s episode was that we were able to sort of push things and say, “What is the objective view here?” But, I mean, I just think what – what Andrew’s saying, too, though, you know – J.K.R.’s saying that she might not write an encyclopedia after that – like, that’s kind of a threat and it’s not – it’s really not cool. There’s a lot of things that aren’t really cool about that.

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: Well, I mean…

Micah: It’s…

Matt: It’s really up to her. I mean, it’s her entire series. It’s her world. If she wants to do something, then she can do it. I don’t think anyone really has any say in what she can and can’t do, whether it’s cool or not.

Laura: Yeah. Exactly.

Micah: I’m just saying, look at the event as a whole. Just the overall stress of the situation and having to deal with this. You know, having to deal with this lawsuit from beginning to end, from when this started, you know, back on October the 31st and even before that point, you know, when the lawsuit was filed – you know, the overall stress. And maybe that lended itself to her saying these types of statements. And then…

Eric: But she’s a big girl, Micah. She is a big girl. She’s J.K. Rowling. She’s very, very…

Micah: Well, maybe she’s saying, “Hey, look, Eric. My book is being taken and copied. If my work is just going to be taken and duplicated, why should I bother? Why should I take the time and effort to put into writing this encyclopedia if somebody’s just going to turn around and take my work and use it for their own profit in the end anyway?”

Eric: Okay, but that’s a little bit different than saying that she’s been drug all this way. Has it hurt her feelings?

Micah: Well, that plays into it. Maybe she’s stressed out from the event.

Eric: Well, that’s what it is, yeah.

Micah: Based on some of her responses, they were very emotional, weren’t they?

Eric: Yeah. And, I mean, she really does strongly feel that way and that’s the whole deal, so yeah.

Laura: Well, and also we just have to keep remembering here that it didn’t have to come this far. It’s not like Jo and WB just, you know, up and said, “Oh, we’re taking you to court.” They gave them opportunities to back down and they didn’t.

Eric: Can I…

Matt: Yeah. That, I think, is what made it – that’s what brought it out.

MuggleCast 143 Transcript (continued)


Muggle Mail: Trial is Not Emotional


Eric: Okay, the next Muggle Mail comes from Bill, 29, of Kansas City. His subject is, “Missing the motive: the fandoms are the ones that should be upset.” It’s kind of long here so I’m going to go really fast.

“I’d like to comment on one issue that I think was completely underrepresented during your discussion on the trial, though one of you, I believe it was Eric, made a couple attempts. You, me, and the rest of the fans are being manipulated by lawyers that insult our intelligence at every turn. This trial has, or should have, nothing to do with J.K.R.’s feelings or anyone else’s. It may be true that she doesn’t need the money, but that doesn’t mean that it isn’t about money. It clearly is. She is a billionaire. Steve Vander Ark is not and he put considerable work into this encyclopedia. She says the material is sloppy and lazy in book form, but worthy of her personal endorsement online? The nature and quality of the work in question was not an issue at all until an attempt to sell it was made so that argument doesn’t hold. Every successful fiction has unofficial companion books. You can spot them from a mile away. No one is going to get confused and even that is beside the point. This case is about whether or not Steve Vander Ark is negatively impacting her existing works, not something she might create in the future. Many of the MuggleCast hosts have taken emotional bait. I find the comments that anyone that sides with SVA is clearly lacking principles extremely offensive. The emotion in the trial may be based in reality, but I assure you that J.K.R.’s tearful admission that she just might not be able to carry on if she loses this case is a deliberate legal strategy, as well as a childish threat. All this talk of putting Jo through this is nonsense. Remember that she is the aggressor here, Steve Vander Ark is defending himself. Are we honestly to get all twisted up inside because she needs to take a few days to fly all the way across the Atlantic to testify in a trial that she brought? And I say she because all of this is all Warner Brothers dragging her into it. Then she wouldn’t be up there crying. I want her to keep creating, especially in the HP universe as much as anyone. Let’s be careful, however, not to automatically give her the moral, ethical, and emotional high ground. Why for her is it not about the money and for him trying to make a quick buck? SVA wouldn’t need to defend his considerable work if all he was doing was cash in. This isn’t about us wanting her to do more work. This isn’t about her current works being disparaged or diminished. This isn’t about her feeling sad inside. This is about fair use under the law and based on the four legal criteria I think he’s well in the clear. If this suit isn’t over money then it is most certainly over ego. Thanks once again, Bill.”

Andrew: Yeah, I like this e-mail because a lot of people e-mailed in saying similar things that we have to keep the emotions out of it and keep in mind this is a court trial with law. This isn’t about – this isn’t about who can put on the best, you know, water works show. This is about the laws and the four points of the Fair Use Doctrine. And I think that he’s absolutely right.

Eric: This was a good – yeah, this was a good e-mail to choose, Andrew, because it is so – so completely passionate in the direction that we didn’t even go in. You know, I mean we had made points to try to be objective but this is really the other side. And it’s saying that Jo is a smoke screen.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It’s saying that all of this is supposed to guide us and misguide us into, you know, taking sides without actually realizing that it’s, you know – legally, it might not be a good enough case.

Micah: I just wanted to point out two things that Bill brought up. First, was him saying that “she doesn’t need the money but that doesn’t mean that it isn’t about the money. It clearly is, she’s a billionaire, and Steve Vander Ark is not, and he put considerable work into his encyclopedia.” That’s great, but the work is not his.

Matt: Exactly.


Sloppy and Lazy


Micah: I mean it is his in the sense of he took the time and effort to organize it in a certain way, but the work itself, the actual context, is not his. And then also the comment about, “She says the material is sloppy and lazy in book form but worthy of her personal endorsement online?” Yes, it is worthy of her endorsement online. We don’t have the book. We don’t know what it looks like in book form. She does. Therefore, that is why she was able to comment on it. You’re not able, Bill, to comment on what the book looks like…

Eric: I would…

Micah: …because you haven’t read it.

Andrew: I’ve said before, though, that there are…

Micah: She has read it.

Andrew: …pages of the book online and what it is – it’s an A to Z index.

Eric: Well…

Andrew: I mean, I’m with Bill here…

Elysa: Can I say something?

Micah: What? You’re with him in that sense?

Andrew: Well, I’m with him in that – hold on one second, Elysa. I’m with him in that – I’m not taking either of your sides. What I’m saying is that I’ve seen some pages of the book. They’re online on that legal website and it’s an A to Z index. It’s just a copy and paste of what Steve did. And Steve didn’t put work into this. He just – I mean he put work into his free website but not into his book that he’s paying for – that he’s making…

Elysa: Yes, exactly.

Andrew: …people pay for.

Laura: That’s what I think the context is. It’s just exactly that. It’s not sloppy and lazy to put together stuff for volunteer work or to put something up for free that’s, you know, that’s available by access for fans who are really into the books. But it is sloppy and lazy to take what had previously been free for the past what, six to eight years?

Andrew: Yes. Yes.

Laura: And then try to sell it.

Andrew: Yes.

Laura: When people can still get it for free online.

Micah: Well, there is a sloppy and lazy element to just taking something and copying it over, right? I mean…

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: Oh yeah. I – yea. [laughs]

Micah: That’s why I’m not agreeing with what he’s saying here, and I think it was worthy of her personal endorsement online because she looked at what he did, what MuggleNet did, what Leaky did, what a host of other fansites have done, and she acknowledged that, and I’m not – it’s impossible for everything, the way that it’s organized online, to be put into the book the exact same way, and she even brought points – some spells, a character, that were not, you know, the same as what she knew it to be when she wrote the book. So I think that’s also the points that she was referring to when she said it was sloppy and lazy.

Matt: Well, you can also – can’t she also say it’s sloppy and lazy compared to, you know, her encyclopedia that she’s going to be posting?

Andrew: But it’s not the same thing, and J.K. Rowling’s isn’t even – encyclopedia – I mean, this is one thing we discussed last week, and thank God she is calling it an encyclopedia, because her case wouldn’t stand as much. I mean, yeah, it wouldn’t affect the Fair Use Doctrine, but it would affect what else WB is trying to fight – the fact that J.K. Rowling is developing her own encyclopedia and Steve’s would take away sales from that.

Elysa: Well I…

Andrew: Imagine if – Go ahead, Elysa.


Law is on Rowling’s Side


Elysa: Okay, I just wanted to say – I think it was Eric or someone that pointed out that this was a really passionate e-mail and sort of like the opposite argument – and, you know, what’s curious about that is that passion is an emotion, and secondly, at the end it says, “if this suit isn’t over money then it is most certainly over ego.” I have to be honest. I don’t really care what it’s over. I don’t care if it’s over money, or ego, or what Bill or anyone else thinks is the root of the issue. Who cares? I don’t care if she cries. I don’t care if she goes out and says that she hates infants and puppies. I don’t care what she says or what she does. I don’t care what Steve Vander Ark does. None of that matters to me and I respectfully, completely, and utterly reject the notion that as Harry Potter fans we’re somehow incapable of also being objective. I can be objective. I can’t speak for anyone else but I’m being objective when I say that I really, honestly don’t care how many water works she or anyone else puts on. This is, in my opinion, about the principle, and I do agree with Bill that it is, in fact, about the law, and as a law student I just personally think that the law’s on J.K. Rowling’s side. That’s all that there is to it, so I think, you know, I think that just because we disagree does not necessarily make us unable to be objective and somehow others who side with Steve Vander Ark are objective. I mean, clearly there was a lot of emotion in the responses to us as well, so we’re certainly not the only ones.

Andrew: You say it, girl!

Laura: Yeah, really.


Elysa Clearing Up Her Statements


Eric: I want to bring up two things. First of all, you really offended a lot of people that I know, actually, Elysa, last week when you said that people don’t have principles if they don’t know about – you said like the world wide had no principles out there and that was kind of really brash and kind of inappropriate, I think, but that’s not what I’m talking about. I’m not calling to chew you out. But the Harry Potter Lexicon – Micah mentioned the fansite award, which had been given. Now I’ve found in the transcripts something that I just want to share with you guys quickly because it kind of goes with one of the points that this Bill guy was saying.

Elysa: Hold on. Wait, wait. Can I just interrupt really quick? I mean, like no, I don’t – I’m not offended by you saying that, Eric, but I do want to attempt to at least respond to that. Okay? So can I respond to the offensive thing?

Andrew: Go.

Eric: Yeah! You’re a host.

Elysa: Okay… [laughs]… good, because I didn’t want to skip over that. I believe what I said, and if I didn’t then I will apologize for not making this clear, but what I said and what I meant was that if people cannot understand how this can be an argument over principles then they are probably not principled themselves. That doesn’t mean that if you disagree that you don’t have principles. You can disagree and still be a principled person and understand, but then you’re disagreeing on principle. You’re disagreeing based off of the premise of law and not based off of, in fact, emotion. So that’s all I was saying is that if someone says this isn’t about principles, this is only about money and only about profit, and taking a very cynical approach, I would argue that they haven’t seen, you know, they haven’t had experience in the principled version of the law before, so…


J.K.R.’s Fansite Awards


Eric: I always go along with my school principals. So getting on with this thing here. I have this quote here that I wanted to bring up before we moved on, and it’s a really good – I don’t want to call J.K.R. out anymore – especially anymore than Bill just did, but there’s a quote here that someone brought to my attention as well. It’s on Day 1 of the trial. This is just – I’m going to run through this fast. Question – this is to J.K Rowling in court trial Day 1. “Question: Did, in 2004, did you give a fan site award to the Harry Potter Lexicon Web site? Answer: Yes, I did. Question: Is that the only Web site you’ve given fan site awards to? [Answer:] No. I believe I’ve given the fan site award to about eight Web sites now. Question: Why did you give the award to the Lexicon? J.K. Rowling answers, I believed then that Mr. Vander Ark was showing quite obsessive interest in the Harry Potter books. But in a positive way. I didn’t think that what he created was of immense use, but I thought that it demonstrated a real passion for my work. And I – I gave the award, I would have to say, as a kind of A for effort. I could see that time had gone into his creation. Question: Did you give the award because you thought the site was of great quality? Answer: No.” Okay, so J.K. Rowling has said that, but then I’ve gone back to J.K Rowling’s official site when she gave Steve Vander Ark, the Harry Potter Lexicon, the site award, and this is what J.K Rowling wrote then: “This is such a great site that I have been known to sneak into an internet cafe while out writing and check a fact rather than go into a bookshop and buy a copy of Harry Potter (which is embarrassing). A website for the dangerously obsessive; my natural home.” So…

Andrew: Later it was cleared up in the trial, Eric. I think it was J.K. Rowling herself that said she had said that on the website to be nice to him about it.

Eric: Well, that’s exactly what I’m trying to prove.

Andrew: Because she needed a reason to give him the fansite award.

Eric: So she lied. Is that what it is? Or so she made them look good? Like, I’m just saying, is J.K. Rowling being honest on her site? I mean, she gives a fan site award to someone who has effort, but who she doesn’t necessarily like as much as she tells us she likes.

Andrew: Well, I wouldn’t like them either if someone had created the MuggleCast encyclopedia and then we endorsed it and then they turned it into a book.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: But the MuggleCast wiki is fun to read.

Andrew: But it isn’t a book.

Laura: Yeah, but they’re not selling it.

Eric: I’m saying she wrote this about the website, and in court here she’s responding to how she felt then about the website. And I’m saying, you know, what can we trust with J.K.R. now, because that really threw me. That threw me that she was so kind of against it. I guess some of it’s the heat of this court, but she said basically, she saw it as obsessive and not very useful. And she’s telling us, when she gave him the fansite award, that it was so useful. It was her second home.

Andrew: She used it herself.

Eric: Yeah, and so I’m thinking, well, what can we – how can we trust J.K.R. now, is my question. Because, clearly, this is – I can’t help but think there’s some reasoning to what Bill is saying and what I had guessed before, that it’s kind of a smoke screen to have J.K.R. in this trial at all, that it’s kind of confusing the legal…

Andrew: I think that’s an interesting point, but I think it was said later on that she – she did say that to – she did say what she said on the fan site award to create purpose.

Eric: But that’s an issue with me because she slanted the truth.

Andrew: Well, you got to say what you got to say in court to protect your…

Eric: That’s true, that’s true.

Andrew: If she admitted in court that it was useful to her then that’s basically saying it’s useful – then that meets one of the Fair Use Doctrines. Is it useful? Does it give purpose to the – what was the point?

Eric: Hm. Whose side is that, though?

Andrew: It gives purpose – do you remember, we discussed that last week? It gives purpose to the…

Eric: If it creates sort of appreciation. If it enhances the appreciation.

Andrew: That was it. Yeah.

Eric: That was point one.

Andrew: Yeah, so I think that could answer it.

Micah: Just one final thing, though, that Bill mentioned was the fact that, sort of, J.K. Rowling started this whole thing. And, I just want to say, reading through some of the testimony from the first day, and Laura mentioned this before, it didn’t have to get to this point, and it was actually – I believe it was Warner Brothers who filed the suit. And if you look through that testimony, RDR Books, okay, did a lot of underhanded stuff throughout the course of this entire process. So, to say, “Hey, Jo, you started this,” I don’t really buy into that because I know that Jo tried to resolve the situation and did not want it to escalate to the point that it got to, and RDR Books was not compliant at all with Warner Brothers from the get-go.


Muggle Mail: When Will We Find Out The Judge’s Decision?


Andrew: One last e-mail today from Jonathan Wu, 13, of Rochester, New York.

“Hi guys, I’m currently listening to Episode 142 when you are talking about J.K. Rowling and her case against RDR Books and etc. I would like to know when we are going to find out the ending or whatever it’s called in court where they choose what happens to who. Sorry if I sound confusing. Keep up the good work.”

Well, we get your point, Jonathan. And it’s a couple weeks at this point. Right? And the judge is going to make his decision. Is that correct, Micah?

Micah: Yeah. I believe so. I mean I haven’t heard anything official, really, in anything that we’ve read that says he’s going to deliver a verdict on this date or that date.

Andrew: No, there’s no set date. I think…

Eric: Well, weren’t they going to go to the Supreme Court?

Micah: He even said…

Andrew: It could.

Micah: No, that’s only if they appeal.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I mean, that’s…

Andrew: Which will happen.

Micah: Whoever loses this case is going to appeal; there’s no question about that. But the thing is, the law is so vague in this case and we talked about it on the last show and even Elysa brought up, you know, previous court cases which Judge Patterson is going to have to use in his decision, obviously, and it’s just – it’s going to take a while to come to a decision about this, and that’s why he, you know, was so strongly trying to support the idea of a settlement, which I don’t think is going to happen either. So, it’s going to be interesting and it’s going to be a while before we hear something.

Andrew: Anyway, enough trial talk for today. Laura, we have to let you go now because you’re, like, being studious or something.

Laura: Yeah, you know.

Everyone: Bye, Laura!

Laura: Bye, everyone!


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 17, “The Final Hiding Place”


Andrew: It’s time now for Chapter-by-Chapter. This week we’re going to take a look at Chapter 27, “The Final Hiding Place.” It’s an extremely short chapter.

Eric: The end. [laughs]

Andrew: It’s literally six pages long in the U.K. edition.

Matt: Oh. You’re reading the U.K. version. Ooh.

Andrew: Yeah, I got my U.K. book here. Brings back memories. “Final Hiding Place,” and, Matt, what happens in this chapter? A brief summary?

Matt: This is the chapter after the Gringott’s chapter where they left on the – do we even know what dragon it is?

Eric: Yeah, oh it’s not…

Matt: Is it even talked about?

Eric: Yeah, we don’t know what it is. ‘Cause we thought, we had speculated, that is was the Opal Eye…

Andrew: Not at this point, we don’t.

Eric: Because of the opal eye, but actually it’s just any kind of other dragon, but it’s been blinded, you know, by living down in the dark so long. So, we were wrong.

Matt: Right. So, we find Harry, Hermione and Ron in the middle of their flight on the dragon to wherever the dragon is going. They have absolutely no idea where the dragon is going because they have absolutely no idea where they are. They left Diagon Alley and they are flying over, I believe it is, like, Muggle villages. And so it…

Andrew: Well, it said London. It said London.

Matt: Right. Well, yeah, they flew over London. Sorry.


A Dragon Flying Over London


Andrew: Yeah, and here’s the first thing that got me: what – don’t people see these guys flying on a dragon? Isn’t this – shouldn’t this be reported? It’s like, I mean, you know, whatever. Obviously, they got to get out of there, but maybe if it was darker. I don’t know. This is just…

Matt: Well, you know, London is very cloudy. I mean, it rains a lot.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: It’s a temperate zone. It’s a temperate zone.

Matt: There’s overcasts all the time.

Andrew: I guess you could make that case, sure. It’s just like the flying car thing, but even with…

Matt: But they were seen.

Andrew: Yeah, they were seen, weren’t they?

Eric: They were seen in the flying car, yeah, but, I mean, the point I want to make is that they couldn’t control the dragon; they can’t steer the dragon even if they wanted to, because trying to do so would alert the dragon to their presence. They have to lay low. They are so helpless, powerless to really control anything on the back of this dragon because they can’t really let him know that they’re there. Even when they jump off the dragon they have to do it stealthily because, well, it probably hasn’t eaten in a really long time, and, you know, the quote in the book is three “highly edible humans” were riding on its back, so it’s kind of dangerous, but cool all the same. They were, you know, yeah – they’re holding on for dear life.

Matt: And the book also says the dragon was flying fairly high, and so probably if anyone ever saw them, they’d probably think it was a plane or something. Kind of like how only six or seven Muggles actually reported that they saw a flying car. There was probably a bunch more people but they just shrugged it off and thought it was just something else.

Andrew: Ah, it’s just another flying car.

Eric: Here’s another question, because it was – because Diagon Alley can’t be seen by Muggles, at least at first, and I guess, you know, Muggle parents of wizard children do go to it, you know, as we’ve seen, I guess. We saw the Grangers in Flourish and Blotts in Book 2, but I’m thinking because it came out of Diagon Alley, and kind of went straight up into the sky, maybe it was protected under some kind of concealment charm? You know, so that they wouldn’t have seen the – because I mean, it’s not exactly like the Leaky Cauldron – that Diagon Alley is geographically in the same location as like the buildings in London. It’s not like – so do you see what I’m saying – that the dragon might still be protected because…


Hidden Geographical Locations


Andrew: Yeah, I have a question about that. Is Diagon Alley like unmapped territory?

Eric: Well, you’d think that…

Andrew: Like, if you flew over it, would you see it as a Muggle?

Eric: Well, no.

Matt: No.

Eric: You’d think that Muggle people would’ve realized that there’s a sort of three block long gap in between, you know, the streets and stuff.

Andrew: Well, right. I know.

Eric: So I wouldn’t…

Andrew: Unless the Ministry of Magic bought the property.

Matt: I think it’s basically like the same excuse they use for Hogwarts, the castle at Hogwarts.

Andrew: You just can’t see it, yeah.

Matt: You know, when someone comes across it, you just can’t see it or it doesn’t even exist. Like, there are probably buildings all around it, just like with Grimmauld Place. The apartment or the house just comes out of no where. I mean, it’s magic.

Andrew: It is magic.

Matt: It’s magic, guys.

Eric: And it could be like St. Mungo’s, which is what, an actual department store location, Purge and Dells, and then that actually happens to be St. Mungo’s. So we’ve seen a big variety of buildings used – sort of how they work.


Harry Casts Protective Charms


Andrew: Yeah. So the dragon lands – well, the dragon is descending and Harry, Hermione and Ron jump off the back into the water as soon as they think they’re close enough, and they get to the shore, and immediately Harry summons all these protective charms, and, Matt, you’re saying this is the first time he did this. Do you think there was a reason?

Matt: Yeah. Well, I think basically because he was the person who was at an emotional ease at the moment because I think he was – I think it says he was the first person to get on shore and collect himself, probably. Because he was the one who was thinking the most.

Andrew: Yeah, Hermione just collapsed.

Matt: Hermione had pretty much an emotional breakdown, it seems, when she was at the dragon. She was crying during the entire flight, so she was probably collecting herself that whole moment, too. I mean, it was a pretty traumatic experience. And Hermione is usually the one who actually does all the summoning charms, and this was just Harry’s time – first time to do it.


Flying on a Dragon is a Traumatic Experience


Andrew: You would think, now, that flying on the back of a dragon wouldn’t be very traumatizing at this point in their lives, don’t you think?

Eric: No, you wouldn’t! It’s still a big dragon.

Andrew: Wouldn’t that be like just riding on – in the back of a car to them?

Matt: Well, maybe she’s crying because she has like, half a dozen sores on her body, too.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, I’m just putting it all in perspective. I mean. You know.

Eric: We – they don’t actually realize, though, how high they are in the air on this dragon – which is three, four times their size. I mean, even if you were realistically twenty feet off the ground on something really hard – or sorry, something really huge – and you’re holding on by these scales – these metallic – there’s no handlebars, there’s no seat belts, and you’re going so fast at such a speed the wind is – I mean it’s amazing they were able to hold on. They were holding on for dear life and the higher they went, the colder it got. They’re just happy to be alive. I’m surprised they could move once they got in the water. You know, because of how fast they’d been traveling.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, I hear you.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I was trying to be funny.

Matt: I – I can see that.


Harry Inside Voldemort’s Mind


Andrew: So, with the big part of this chapter is that Harry gets into Voldemort’s mind.

Eric: Yeah, as big…

Andrew: By the big part, I mean all four pages.

[Eric laughs]

Eric: Out of six, yeah.

Andrew: Four out of six. Yeah.

Eric: [sighs] It’s – it’s – yeah, it’s really cool. I liked this part a lot – this scene.

Matt: So, basically, Harry gets a glimpse inside Voldemort’s mind, and this usually occurs when Voldemort has, you know, extreme emotional reactions to something. And we all know what it is. Vol – we see Voldemort at Gringotts in front of a group of bodies and things, and there’s this one goblin whose saying like, “Forgive me. They went in.” And he’s like extremely, extremely disgruntled right now, and he’s asking, “What did they take?” And they said something about – let me see. Do you guys – do you guys know what it said?

Andrew: Well, I mean at this point, Voldemort is the most furious I think we’ve ever seen him thus far. He just starts killing people left and right.

Matt: Well, this – ’cause this is the scene where Voldemort finally comes to the conclusion that they know – they’re after the Horcruxes, and they know what they are.

Eric: Or he suspects it. It’s just the first time he suspects it. He’s even angrier when he finds out that his Horcruxes are missing, but, I mean, he found out he lost one of them, and he thinks he still has like four or something, but, you know, later he realizes he doesn’t. I mean, when you were speaking about if Harry went in intentionally to Voldemort’s mind, in this instance, no, but I think in this point he was expecting it. You know, I mean the reason that it’s called “The Final Hiding Place” – this is pretty much, you know – Harry says to Ron and Hermione, “I think they may have noticed we broke out of Gringotts.” Or maybe Ron said that. Yeah, that was Ron…

Matt: That was Ron that said it.

Eric: So they really know that Voldemort is about to find out, and they’re going to have to go as fast as they possibly can. And so Harry’s kind of – I bet Harry is expecting to be so taken into Voldemort’s mind when he wants to kill everyone.

Matt: Well, what – this is – this is what I find fascinating, is when Voldemort gets very angry or very emotional, he always becomes submissive to Occlumency, and that’s why Harry can go into his mind.

Eric: Well, I don’t know that it’s Occlumency…

Matt: Because he’s vulnerable.

Eric: I don’t know, if someone were trying to penetrate his mind in the normal defenses…

Matt: Or not…

Eric: …he would still be able to rebuff them. I mean, I think this is…

Andrew: But he couldn’t in this situation, that’s what Matt’s saying.

Matt: But you always see – you always see him going into his mind when Voldemort is very emotional or very angry.

Eric: Well, that’s when it crosses the barrier. Usually they would live in harmony, but when Voldemort’s very angry, it’s that his anger is felt through all sort of parts of, you know, Harry’s connection, and it crosses over.

Elysa: Yeah, I would of thought – I would have thought that Voldemort would’ve, you know, done something to prevent this because, I mean, he knows that Harry has this ability.

Eric: Well he was.

Elysa: He knows that this happens.

Eric: The – in Book 5 they said, “we have reason to believe that Voldemort is now using Occlumency against you,” like trying…

Elysa: Right, exactly.

Eric: Yeah, to prevent Harry from blocking his – but in this case, I mean you guys got to think about this – somebody who knows and thinks that they are immortal. Somebody who killed – who made seven Horcruxes, put them in the far reaches of the globe, who was absolutely not concerned with really, really dying, has found out that some obscure item, this little cup – of all the things in the Bellatrix Lestrange’s vault, or in the Lestrange’s vault, this little cup, the one he turned into a Horcrux, and Voldemort’s daring not to believe it. He’s a – you know, maybe they like cups. You know ,maybe Harry has a cup fetish I don’t know about. You know, because he can’t…

[Elysa laughs]

Eric: He can’t possibly accept the heinous truth, the horrible truth, that somehow they found out about his Horcruxes.

Matt: No, he knows they know.

Eric: No, he doesn’t

Matt: He just knows.

Eric: Not yet he doesn’t

Matt: Yeah, he does.

Eric: No, he doesn’t.

Matt: He’s trying to – no – he knows that he’s safe. He’s in denial of the fact that they have them because he’s in denial saying, “no, this Horcrux is safely in this place, he will never know about this one.”

Eric: Well, that’s – that’s the thing.

Andrew: Well J.K. Rowling writes it as, “it could not be true, it was impossible. Nobody had ever known. How was in possible that the boy had discovered his secret?” So I think he did know.

Elysa: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean, what are the chances?

Eric: He knows – he certainly know that Harry has a Horcrux of his, but at this point, I think until he discovers that the other ones are gone – that some of the other ones are gone, he doesn’t really know how screwed he is.

Elysa: Right.

Matt: No, he knows. He’s trying to convince himself that it’s not true, and he tries to convene that he’s – that it’s not true that Harry knows all about them. Who can possibly tell Harry what the Horcruxes are and then he goes to Dumbledore. And he goes, “surely Dumbledore was always the one who was after me, and knew my secrets.”

Eric: He’s considering the possibilities, but at this point I don’t think he knows they certainly have him pinned. I really don’t because he…

Matt: I think so…

Eric: …because he was certain…

Matt: …because it’s the reason why he goes – then why does he go to all his Horcruxes, then, after this argument?

Eric: Because he wants to double their protection just in case.

Matt: Exactly.

Eric: He wants to double their protection just in case. And he says…

Elysa: He wants to make sure.

Micah: He goes after the Horcruxes – yeah, exactly, to make sure. He’s not a hundred percent certain at this point.

Eric: But he’s worried. He’s more worried than he’s ever been.

Micah: I wouldn’t say he’s one hundred percent certain. But he’s worried. He’s absolutely worried, and that’s why he decides to go out and look for these Horcruxes. He’s – it’s not- He’s in denial, there’s no question about that, but I don’t think he knows one hundred percent certainty that Harry has destroyed…

Elysa: No.

Micah: …all the remaining Horcruxes. There’s no way he’s going to know until he actually gets to these places.

Elysa: Right, like he was obviously – he was obviously suspicious. I mean, I think that’s why he was going through all of those justifications with himself and saying, oh no, he couldn’t know this, how could he know that, whenever else, but there’s no possible way that he knew, that you know, whatever – Regulus Black and had taken the Locket, and there’s no possible way that he knew that Dumbledore had gotten the Ring whatever else. So, I mean, he was obviously suspicious enough that he wanted to go out and protect them and find them, but I don’t – there’s no way he could have known the specifics at that point.

Andrew: This leads back to our original point, why Harry could get in Voldemort’s mind, and I think it’s just that Voldemort was so distracted he can’t concentrate on keeping Harry out. Isn’t that it? Can you subconsciously keep your mind closed?

Eric: No, when you’re that…

Andrew: From intrusion?

Micah: Well, he’s very powerful.

Matt: Especially when a really big blow hits you.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. Well, that’s what I’m saying.

Matt: I mean this was a tremendous blow.

Andrew: It was such a big hit that he’s not concentrating on – I mean, yes he is thinking about Harry but he’s not thinking about keeping Harry out of his mind. He’s got this huge blow to his plan, I mean, you know.

Micah: Well, if you look throughout the course of this book, though, it wasn’t more about trying to maybe get into Harry’s mind and seeing where he was or what he was doing, trying to lure him into another place. Voldemort was so committed throughout this entire book, you know, to getting the Elder Wand, to pursuing that whole thing. And Harry was able to follow along, and if not for Voldemort, you know, letting his defenses down in this way, Harry would’ve never figured out…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …these pieces to the puzzle.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And, you know, this is just kind of like the final moment where Voldemort is starting to – like you were saying, Andrew – he’s starting to let his guard down. He’s just not as…

Andrew: He has.

Micah: …you know, as fortified as…

Andrew: I mean.

Micah: …as he was initially.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, what an idiot when, you know – he’s having – the thoughts that he’s having right now are the most important thoughts Harry could hear other than hearing the exact locations of where the Horcruxes are.

Matt: Well, now he knows for the fact that Nagini is one of his Horcruxes because he says it, that Nagini cannot stray away from him anymore and she has to be under his protection at all times.

Eric: Exactly.

Elysa: Well, here’s what’s interesting, though, is that Voldemort was clearly off his guard, and not just because of his emotion, because – I’m looking on page 550 in the American version. It says that, “A modicum of calm cooled his rage now.” So, he was calming himself down and you can visibly notice it in the writing, that he’s not nearly as angry as he has been previously. And then he starts thinking in his mind rationally, logically, where everything was. I think the second – I mean, I think that, first of all, it’s a little ironic that one of Voldemort’s major downfalls will be his emotions, and secondly, the fact that once he had calmed down he hadn’t thought to himself, “Oh jeez! I know how this connection with me and Harry works. I was just really pissed off, and perhaps I should close my mind down right now before I start thinking about finding all these secret hiding spots,” but he didn’t. So, not only he was emotional, he just wasn’t even being logical either.

Eric: Mhm.

Matt: Yeah. Well, Harry was in his mind, but I don’t think he ever thought about the fact that Harry might still be out there, subconsciously aware of Voldemort’s mind.

Eric: Yeah, I think he’s got the Potter issue kind of really taken care of, you know, in his mind. He knows he’s still out there, but certainly had no clue how far Dumbledore had let Harry in until now. But that said…

Matt: Mhm. Well, he had no clue about how much Dumbledore knew about him too to begin with.

Eric: Well, I always wanted to say, I mean, just the idea that Voldemort has prized possessions, that he’s human enough to have sort of grand scale of importance. Yes, he’s egocentric and, you know, just the fact that you can follow a pattern with Voldemort is still really cool and kind
of leads to his downfall, because Dumbledore is able to use, you know, certain things and try and figure out what’s important to Voldemort. You know, everybody has sort of a set of things that are very important to them and it’s just, you know, Voldemort is just shocked that somebody took so much interest, I guess. But he’s now very in danger.

Matt: What I like about this whole going through his head, what Voldemort does, is the most interesting is that it answers the question, what happens when a Horcrux is destroyed? Because it goes through – like in page 443 in the U.K. version, it says, “But surely if the boy had destroyed any of the Horcruxes, he, Lord Voldemort, would have known, would have felt it.” He goes, “well, it’s true that he didn’t feel that the diary was destroyed when it was by Harry, but surely any of the other ones he would’ve felt it.” He’s trying to convince himself that even though he knows the truth that he himself can’t feel a Horcrux being destroyed.

Eric: He’s scared, which is, I mean, it’s so great for J.K.R. to be able to personalize – oh sorry, characterize this because previously she’s…

Eric: …characterized him as being so evil, like in the graveyard scene, and pretty much every other scene. You know up till now he’s been very evil, not vulnerable at all, very – well, he’s always been vulnerable but, you know, for all different reasons. Now he’s scared and that’s something you don’t see in Voldemort very often, you know. She only characterized him as being scared before when he was a kid, you know, and was fearful of Dumbledore as a kid. And it’s just – it’s so brilliant to have this. I think it’s very well written.

Micah: But would he be able to feel it, really? I mean, you know, we talked about him really being capable of being feeling any sort of emotion and, you know, the…

Eric: Dumbledore doubts it.

Micah: …the fact that he split himself into all these different pieces, I would think, would have such a negative affect on him that, you know, even if one of his pieces of his soul were destroyed, I mean you’re constantly cutting your soul into smaller and smaller halves or, you know, fractions or however you want to phrase it. Yeah, so aren’t you losing a bit of yourself every single time that you do that, so the ability maybe to feel just diminishes every single time that you – you create a Horcrux.

Eric: That’s what Dumbledore said. Dumbledore said that specifically. He said he thinks, you know, Voldemort was so out of touch with his other, you know, the fragments of soul. His soul was so fragmented that he doubts he will be able to feel if a Horcrux was destroyed because Harry asked him that.

Matt: Yeah. Well, he also has a half-life also. If you recall, he did drink the blood of unicorns in the first book. So maybe that made him, you know, numb to the fact that he can’t feel his Horcrux being destroyed too.

Micah: Yeah, it’s possible.

Matt: I don’t know. I’m always constantly trying to think what the whole significance of him drinking unicorn blood did to his fate.

Eric: Yeah, that hasn’t come out but that’s not really terribly a big deal I guess, because he lost his parasitic body and then was reborn so I kind of – I think it kind of passed over maybe. Maybe he escaped the unicorn blood curse.

Andrew: So…

Eric: But…

Andrew: …moving along.

Eric: …then it’s the end of the chapter. Then it’s…

Andrew: No, it’s not.

Eric: It’s the end of the chapter.


Hermione’s Reaction


Matt: Well, no they – basically they – okay, after Harry comes out of the Voldemort coma, so to speak, he tells Harry and Hermione – or Ron and Hermione about what happened. And what I find really interesting is this is the first time that Hermione is very intrigued on what Harry saw in Voldemort. She’s actually – this actually was a positive thing that actually happened to it and she’s not complaining about him…

Andrew: Well, it’s about time.

Matt: …going into Voldemort’s mind.

Andrew: I mean, you know, for the longest time…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: …finally Hermione is coming around and pulling the stick out of her you-know-what, and it’s like…

Eric: Did you just really say that?

Andrew: Yeah, because I feel like, obviously, this was a huge thing for them to know.

Matt: It’s what they needed.

Andrew: And I mean – yeah, whether Hermione wanted to hear it or not, she needed to hear it. So…

Matt: Well, and also basically…

Andrew: …I thought…

Micah: There was no choice.

Matt: …you know, Voldemort’s on the run now after them. There’s no point in…

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: Who cares now?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: There’s no choice.

Eric: They just need to get to Hogwarts. They need to find…


Making a Plan


Andrew: So they realize it’s a race against time, and at this point, you know, Harry’s rushing to get to Hogwarts, and Hermione’s saying, “No, we need to make a plan,” which would probably be a good idea of taking a look at what happened in Gringotts and what happened…

Eric: No, that’s the whole thing. It’s a good idea to move forward because their previous plan sucked. They spent three weeks doing the exactly that – planning at Shell Cottage, and at the end it just turned out to be whim of the, you know, on every whim whatever they could do to escape.

Matt: But this situation’s just a little bit different that Gringotts. They broke in, they know where they are now, they know they’re after the Horcrux, and they know that Voldemort’s on their tail now. They don’t really have any time to plan anything anyway now. Whether they could in Gringotts, they can’t now.

Eric: Right, but if they did it would be worthless because they don’t know – they don’t control the board. They don’t know at all what they’re facing.

Matt: Well, they don’t know what’s – they don’t know what’s going on now. The only thing that they know is – is that it’s in Hogwarts, and that’s the only thing they could do. They have no idea what’s at Hogsmeade or Hogwarts. All they can do is just go there now and just face what they can because there’s no way they can find it out for themselves anyway.

Andrew: Wow. And also, the thing about rushing the plan – the last time they rushed a plan, they went to the Ministry of Magic, and – I mean, yeah, they got out of it, of course, but that – that plan also sort of fell apart, and they rushed that. Remember when…

Eric: Yeah…

Andrew: It’s basically the same situation. Hermione was like, we need to have a plan, and Harry was like no we need to do it now, and Harry was right, but, you know, this is what happens, and…

MuggleCast 143 Transcript (continued)


Counting Horcruxes


Micah: I just want to ask a question here, because I never thought of this until this point, but anybody reading this here say, wait a second, Voldemort’s going through all the Horcruxes and he’s only up to six.

Eric: Well, there’s the one in his body.

Micah: No, no, no, no, no. My point being, obviously, Harry is a Horcrux, but…

Eric: But there’s eight. There’s actually eight Horcruxes.

Andrew: Yeah, Harry’s sort of a Horcrux…

Micah: Well…

Andrew: It’s like…

Eric: Yeah, there is actually seven without Harry being one.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I’m pretty sure, because there’s the tiara of Ravenclaw’s, the Lost Diadem, and then there’s the cup, and the snake, and the one in Voldemort’s body, and the diary…

Micah: Right, but the conversation with Dumbledore was that, before, he had created seven Horcruxes. That’s what Dumbledore believed back in Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: So you’re saying Voldemort is listing six here?

Eric: Well, then the locket. Which is…

Micah: He’s only getting up to six. Yeah. The diary has already been destroyed. He knows that. They’ve already broken into Gringotts. He knows that. So he’s going to the lake, and we know the locket’s…

Eric: The ring.

Micah: …already been destroyed. The Gaunt Shack, we know the ring has already been destroyed. And then Nagini, and then Hogwarts. That’s only six, so did anybody – at this point in reading…

Eric: No, there’s actually seven.

Andrew: All Micah is saying is that…

[Elysa laughs]

Andrew: …why don’t we realize Voldemort is only…

Micah: Yeah, reading this…

Andrew: …counting six and not seven. We should have noticed that he’s only counting six because then we would wonder, oh, where’s the seventh…

Micah: Then part of his soul is within Harry. Yeah, exactly. That’s my point.

Andrew: Yeah. Okay.

Micah: When reading this, did you ever say to yourself, “Hey, maybe that book that MuggleNet wrote might have been right”? You know what I’m saying?

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: I mean – if I’ve read it, I…

Elysa: Nice plug!

Eric: I didn’t read that book. I wish I could tell you, Micah, that I said that, but I didn’t actually read that book.

Micah: [laughs] Nice plug. But, Elysa do you know what…

Elysa: No.

Micah: …I’m trying to say here? Did anybody just notice the fact…

Elysa: No, I completely – I completely understand, Micah. That’s a good point.

Micah: [laughs] But Harry didn’t even think of it, which was a little weird.

Andrew: Well, I think it’s convenient. I don’t think – you know – I don’t think they would have time to figure that out and – and, look, Harry’s…

Matt: It worked out fine anyway.

Andrew: Harry – Harry’s caught in the moment, too. I mean he’s not sitting there counting on his fingers. He’s just concentrating exactly on what Voldemort’s saying. He’s looking for new information, not to pick – he’s not trying to read in between the lines.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know. I don’t know.

Micah: Anyway…

Andrew: I try to act like Jo sometimes and give Jo answers. But – so Harry realizes that they can’t all be separated, so they go under the Invisibility Cloak together, which is another throwback to Sorcerer’s Stone – and that’s – it’s cute, but…

Matt: Well, except they’re now taller, and you can see their feet now.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s what I was going to say.

Matt: Well, anyway. Okay, so that’s the end of the chapter. It’s a nice transition into the next one, which is called “The Missing Mirror,” which we’ll get into next week – and – so – oh wait. Andrew, do you have a quote quiz?


Quote Quiz


[Audio for Quote Quiz plays]

Andrew: I don’t have one prepared, so I’m just going to look it up right now. “If I want to put my cat out, I will, and be damned to your curfew!” That’s Quote Quiz this week.


Voicemails


Andrew: All right, we have a few voicemails; just three actually. I got to – I got to tell you guys, we haven’t been getting voicemails. We only got one from the U.K., zero from Australia – in the – in the past week I’m talking about, since I fixed the voicemail line. Yeah, so, guys, feel free to call in. The contact information is at the end. Ask some good questions, please, we like good questions. Okay, here’s the first question:


Voicemail: Micah Swears A Lot


[Audio]: Hey, guys, I’ve been listening for a little while, and I noticed last week that, Micah, you used the S-word twice, only one instance of which was censored. The other one was near the middle of minute 59, I think. Just wanted to let you guys know, ’cause I’d hate for there to – you know, my own parents kind of listen to what I listen to to make sure it’s all right, and I’d hate to stop listening to MuggleCast and switch over to that other podcast.

Andrew: I don’t know what he’s talking about.

[Audio continued]: Anyway, keep up with the good work. I love the show. Thanks, bye.

Andrew: Yeah, that was my fault, Micah, sorry.

Micah: Yeah, I don’t know what the hell I was thinking. What did I say? Bull[bleep]?

Andrew: Yeah, you said it twice, and first time I had it bleeped, and then the second time I didn’t. You see, what happens is I’ll edit, and then it’s playing, and I’ll sort of like go off in my own world. I’ll start thinking about, you know, Hairspray

Elysa: Spice Girls…

Andrew: …Edna Turnblad, Spice Girls – I wasn’t going to say Spice Girls, Elysa, [unintelligible]

[Elysa laughs]

Andrew: And then I just – it – you know.

Matt: Mhm. I think it’s hilarious, though, how everyone tries to tell you that you swore.

Andrew: Actually, we didn’t get much feedback about this one, which I’m happy about.

Matt: Oh, good.

Andrew: Everyone – everyone – everyone rags on Laura when she curses, but when it’s Micah – I guess they’re just scared of you, Micah.

Elysa: They just…

Micah: As well they should be.

Elysa: Everyone loves Micah’s dulcet tones. They’ll take it however they can get it.

Andrew: Mmm. You can say that again.

[Elysa laughs]

Andrew: But don’t. All right, here’s another. There’s only…

Micah: So I apologize.

Andrew: We only have two this week, so here’s the final one.


Voicemail: It’s Okay to Not Read the Books


[Audio]:: Hi, it’s Matthew B. [Beginning is unintelligible] I’m listening to the live show, and I just wanted to comment. Someone was saying that – what was it?

Matt: I don’t know.

[Audio continued]: [unintelligible] books, and you miss out if you don’t get them. But I’d just like to comment and say, no, you haven’t, because, as good as the books are… [unintelligible]… they are good. They are very good, because I’ve read them, but you are not missing out if you’ve not read them because you get something different if you just watch the films. You’ll get something different, or maybe you should just read the books and never saw the films. You get something different from each side, even if you [unintelligible] both, you’d get something different. You get a different view of the whole [unintelligible]. So I’d just like to say that. So if you haven’t read the books, you’re not missing out. You’re just going to see it in a different way. I’d just like to [unintelligible]comment. Thanks, bye.

Andrew: I think it’s a really interesting perspective.

Eric: It’s a good way of looking at it too.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I think – in the perspective of like fans of the books, who have seen the movies too, it’s an inclination to say that you’re missing out if you haven’t read the books and have only seen the movies, because there is so much more. I mean this guy’s saying that they’re two totally different mediums, that you’re not necessarily missing out. They’re just so different. But I think it’s – I think it’s still – I think we’re allowed to say to people that they’re missing out, because that happens to be a matter of opinion.

Matt: Well, that’s always the consensus with people who read the books. Fans of books that are made into films will always, you know, hold onto their books more than the films because they love every single part of it, and every time something’s cut…

Eric: Yeah. I saw the movie first, and I’m still going to say that if you don’t read the books you’re missing out on a lot. A lot of good, creative stuff.

Micah: Same here. I completely agree with that.

Matt: Well, yeah. I think many of us who actually go see the movies see it with Potter fans of the movie who haven’t seen – read the books. And some of the movies – I mean they get so confusing for some of the people who haven’t read the books and they – and they actually – you know, my brother and sister, when they watch the movies, they actually ask me during the film, “What just happened?” ‘Cause sometimes you just need the book to make more sense.

Andrew: You do, but in the sense that, I think, we’ve said before, Sorcerer’s Stone and Chamber of Secrets, the films are really special in their own right. I mean it is a different experience. And…

Matt: They’re also – they don’t cut as much from the books.

Andrew: …I do agree – I disagree with this caller in that, yeah, you are missing out when you don’t read the books, but at the same time, yeah, they’re separate, and they do get something unique out of the movies. And I think that’s what he’s trying to say.


Andrew Loses Eric


Eric: Andrew, I actually – I got to actually get going.

Andrew: All right, Eric’s got to leave now. Everyone is ditching us tonight.

[Eric laughs]

Eric: Okay. See you guys later. I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: Bye.

Eric: Take it easy. Ciao.

Andrew: Bye.

Elysa: Bye, Eric.

Eric: Wait.

Andrew: [laughs] What?

Eric: I’m back. There’s something I had to talk about before I go. I just wanted – my girlfriend made – wants me to do mention something about last week’s show. It’ll be quick, but – but if you guys recall, we had said that “The Root of all Evil” was a bad show, and I just wanted to clarify that it’s not a bad show.

Andrew: Ah, it’s a terrible show.

Eric: I like it.

Elysa: You want to clarify or she wants to clarify?

Eric: We watch it every week. No, I want to clarify. It’s just…

Andrew: It’s – it’s scripted. It’s bad.

Matt: “Root of all Evil” sucks.

Elysa: I think it’s god awful, personally.

Matt: I think it’s a horrible show, so I’m sorry, Eric.

Eric: I-I-I-I think it’s good. Okay. Bye.

Andrew: Wait, you think it’s what?

Eric: I think it’s…

Andrew: Oh sorry, we just lost Eric. That’s weird.

[Elysa and Micah laughs]

Micah: That was awesome.

Elysa: Oh my god, Andrew.


Make the Music Connection


[Make the Music Connection Audio plays]

Andrew: Eric free! All right, well, we have a few songs here. Chosen by Eric out of his own personal collection.

Micah: Library?

Andrew: iTunes. Personal library. He gave you a challenging one, Micah. I guess we’ll start with you. It’s – It’s gosh…

Micah: Do I know this song?

Andrew: I want to see what you do with this.

[“Tubthumping” by Chumbawamba begins to play]

Micah: All right, let’s go.

Andrew: Tubthumping by Chumbawamba.

Matt: [sings] I get knocked down, but I get up again, I…

[song continues to play and then fades]

Andrew: I guess you just want to listen to the chorus for your answer – your answer to that question.

Micah: Yeah. My math teacher actually used to play that song during exams. That has absolutely…

[Elysa laughs]

Micah: …zero relevance to…

Andrew: And why would she do that?

Micah: …Make the Music Connection. He did it – I don’t know. He actually played the radio when we took exams.

Andrew: Oh. So it was always on the radio. That’s understandable.

Micah: Yeah. I’m dating myself a little bit by saying that it was on the radio.

Andrew: Yeah, ha ha, you’re old.

Micah: It’s been a fair enough time.

[Elysa laughs]

Andrew: You’re not that old. Anyway…

Micah: You guys knew that song, right?

Andrew and

Elysa: Yeah.

Andrew: Of course.

Elysa: Yeah.

Matt: Heck yeah.

Micah: I was going to say that there’s two things that come to mind. One was, you know, when Ron was playing Quidditch and trying to make the team, and no matter what he just kept going at it. But then there’s another one. I think, overall, what Harry’s gone through. He’s gotten knocked down a bunch of times, but he just keeps getting back up and fighting.

Andrew: That’s so true.

Matt: Ah, yes.

Micah: So, yeah. That’s my tribute to Chumbawamba.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: All right, Elysa, it’s your turn.

Elysa: All right.

[“Crazy” by Gnarls Barkley begins playing]

Andrew: [laughs] Make the connection, Elysa.

Elysa: Oh, this is an easy one for me. This is totally Dumbledore’s song for Grindelwald.

[music stops]

Matt: Oh, my God.

Andrew: [laughs] That is wonderful.

Elysa: Does no one else see that connection?

Andrew: No, I like it! Yeah, I like it!

Elysa: God!

Andrew: I get it, because he was gay. I get it.

Matt: I don’t know about you guys, but whenever we do this segment I always think of the song as a musical and they just break out and start singing.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: So seeing Dumbledore bust out singing, [sings] “I think you’re crazy” is a little…

Elysa: Have you seen – have you guys seen that movie, you know, 40-Year Old Virgin at the end where they all break out into dance?

Matt: Yeah.

Elysa: Have you seen that movie?

Micah: Yeah.

Elysa: That’s what – I see the same thing, Matt. So I see Dumbledore in the center singing this to Grindelwald and, you know, Harry and everyone else sort of doing the background dancing.

Andrew: They did that at the end of – what’s the sequel to Bruce Almighty?

Matt: Evan Almighty.

Andrew: Evan Almighty! Yeah, they do that in that too. That was funny. That was good. All right. Let’s see, who’s next here? Oh, Matt.

[“Should I Stay or Should I Go?” by the Clash starts playing]

Andrew: Made famous these days by Rock Band, “Should I Stay or Should I Go?” by the Clash.

Matt: All right. Well, Elysa did give me a little hint, and I fully…

Elysa: No, I didn’t!

Matt: …fully agree with her. Yeah, you did! Shhh!

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Just take it! Okay. [laughs] This scene is definitely from Deathly Hallows when Ron argues with the Trio about when he skips out of town. [sings] “He’s not gonna stay, he’s gonna go.”

Andrew: [sings] “But then come back.” [imitates guitar] All right, here’s mine, that I haven’t heard yet, mind you.

[“The Boys are Back in Town” by Thin Lizzy starts playing]

Andrew: Oh, yeah. I love this song.

Matt: I love this song.

Andrew: This is my theme song. Every day of my life.

Micah: Yep.

[song continues and then fades]

Andrew: Geez…I could think of several little examples. Okay, what I can think of is when Dumbledore’s Army just goes and fights the Death Eaters during that whole scene in Order of the Phoenix. Like, I don’t know if they were “back in town” but it’s sort of just like – this is sort of like a kick-butt song.

Matt: Or you – a little more relevant to the song, how about the Order fighting them in Order of the Phoenix.

Elysa: Yeah, that’s good.

Andrew: That’s a better one. Yeah. Ah, I wish. I just wish these songs were a part of these films. It would be so amazing.

[Elysa laughs]

Andrew: It would! It really would.

[Elysa laughs more]

Andrew: Oh geez.

Elysa: Matt, you are awful.

Andrew: What? [laughs]


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


[Chicken Soup audio plays]

Andrew: It’s a voicemail this week. It’s a Chicken Soup voicemail! She wasn’t sure if she could call it in, but of course you can! You can do anything you want.

[Audio]: Hi, this is Edith, I’m 13 from [unintelligible], New York. And I’m just calling to do a Chicken Soup. I don’t know if you can do that through the phone…

Andrew: You can.

[Audio continues]: This isn’t like one of those really sad things, but I just wanted to thank you with the end of Pickle Pack coming so soon. Pretty much [unintelligible] now. For everything and all the hard work you’ve done with Pickle Pack and with MuggleCast in general. I can’t imagine putting that much time into anything except, like, obsessing over you guys.

[Elysa laughs]

[Audio continues]: So, yeah, thank you so much, it’s been, like, a wonderful two and a half years, so, yeah. I love you! Bye!

Andrew: Aww.

Elysa: Aww!

Andrew: I thought that was sweet.

Matt: That was sweet.

Andrew: Thank you very much. Pickle Pack has ended. It’s been a year. Can hardly believe it. Pickle Pack has been around for a year.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s all said and done.

Micah: I’m a slacker.

Andrew: Coming soon is Cucumber Pack.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: And it’s going to be a big hit.

Micah: That’s all yours, buddy.

[Andrew laughs and says something unintelligible]

Micah: I’m sure it would be.

Andrew: Okay, Micah, you can cut the innuendo now.

[Matt and Micah laugh]


Create Your Own Segment Winner


Andrew: All right, and finally today, it is time to announce the third place winner, the Create Your Own MuggleCast Segment contest! Correct, Matt?

Matt: Yes. Woo! We got about – well, we got a lot of entries. I don’t – I can’t even remember how many. But once again they were all very good. Thank you so much for sending them in. I had so much fun listening to every single one of your segments, and they were really good. Andrew, did you listen to some of them?

Andrew: Yeah, I listened to all of them when we were judging. Yeah, they were great. I’m never disappointed by the creativity that our listeners come up with. And I like how a lot of them use the Hedwig’s theme song. They just rip it off of our MP3 file of the show. You know, it’s nice.

Matt: Yeah, it’s not copyrighted.

Andrew: Congrats to you – right.

Matt: We’re not going to sue.

Andrew: I’m not saying there’s anything wrong with it, I’m just saying it’s creative. But everyone’s very clever. It’s great.

Matt: But, alas, we only had to pick three that were the top ones. So…

Andrew: So we’re going to play the third place winner today, and then this person is going to go home with the third place prize, from the wonderful Alivan’s at Alivans.com. They will be winning a 15 dollar gift certificate for purchasing anything at Alivan’s. Scarves, ties, wands, you name it, Alivan’s has it. Alivans.com. So, Matt, who is the third place winner?

Matt: The winner for this week is…

[Andrew does a strange drum roll with his mouth]

Matt: Nick Bailey. He’s 13 years old, and he did this by himself. He is entirely this segment, the Wizarding Wireless Network segment. And so…

Andrew: Cool! Let’s play it now.

Matt: Let’s play it now.


Wizarding Wireless Network


Announcer: Introducing Wizarding Wireless Network-work-work…

[song plays]

Nick: All right. So, let’s jump right in here. Our first band is The Remus Lupins. All right, and so we’re going to play a song, which is the title song of their album: “I Was a Teenage Werewolf.”

[“I Was a Teenage Werewolf” by the Remus Lupins plays]

Nick: Our second song: “Fate of Severus Snape,” is also by The Remus Lupins.

[“Fate of the Severus Snape” by the Remus Lupins plays]

Nick: The Remus Lupins do some really great Wizard Rock. They are just one of my absolute favorite bands. When I was doing research for this segment, I bought a ton of their music. So, let’s see them off with the “Wizarding World at War.”

[“The Wizarding World at War” by the Remus Lupins plays]

Nick: Our next band featured is The Whomping Willows. The one man band. All right. Up first, the song, in which Harry and Draco secretly want to make out. Just so you know, I don’t support that. It’s just at the top of the list so I thought I’d better play it.

[Song plays]

Nick: Up next, “Cedric had it Coming,” once again by Whomping.

[“Cedric had it Coming” by the Whomping Willows” plays]

Nick: And, to see The Whomping Willows off, “Wizard Rock Heartthrob.”

[“Wizard Rock Heartthrob” by the Whomping Willows plays]

Nick: Alrighty. Up next, the one, the only, Harry and the Potters! And I picked the first song especially for Andrew. Presenting, “Voldemort Can’t Stop the Rock”.

[“Voldemort Can’t Stop the Rock” by Harry and the Potters plays]

Nick: Up next, one of my personal favorites by Harry and the Potters – “SPEW”!

[“SPEW” by Harry and the Potters plays]

Nick: Alrighty. We’d like to thank all the bands we had on today. We are approaching out time limit, so we are going to wrap the show up. All right, so if you would like to send any comments or questions to us please e-mail us at mugglecastwwn at gmail dot com. Yes. That’s mugglecastwwn, for Wizarding Wireless Network, at gmail dot com. All right. Now let’s wrap it up with hosts’ favorites [echoes] – alrighty – that didn’t really work. But anyway, this is my personal favorite, “The Wizard Rock Twist” by the Remus Lupins.

[“The Wizard Rock Twist” by the Remus Lupins plays]

Nick: I’m Nick Bailey. Good night, everybody.


Wizard Rock on MuggleCast


Andrew: All right. Good job, Nick Bailey. He did that all on his own. I thought that was good because a lot of people have been asking for some Wizard Rock music on the show, and Nick did it for us.

Matt: Mhm. It was really nice. I’m surprised we don’t do that. Why don’t we do that on the show?

Andrew: Honestly, about a year ago, a year and a half ago, I had a segment in the works called Mugglecast Jukebox. And I wanted – each week, I wanted to have – or – you know, whatever we could – I wanted to have an interview with a Wizard Rock band on the show, then play like a song or two, but – I don’t know. The amount of the production that would – that would require is a little – it was a little too much at the time – time wise.

Matt: But…

Andrew: It was a little too much time…

Matt: Congratulations, Nick, for winning third place.

Andrew: Again, he’ll be winning a 15 dollar gift card from Alivans.com. www.alivans.com.

Matt: Woo. Okay.

Andrew: He can pick a wand, a robe, whatever he wants. Just make sure it’s fifteen – worth fifteen dollars. Or you could put fifteen dollars towards your purchase as well.

Matt: Yeah, you can do whatever you want. It’s your gift card.

Andrew: So next week, what’s happening?

Matt: Next week we are going to be announcing the second place winner, which I can’t announce yet, can I?

[Show close music begins]


Contact Information


Andrew: No, we’ll make people wait. But anyway, that does wrap up our show for today. We want to remind everyone about our contact information. Micah, what’s the P.O. Box?

Micah: The P.O. Box is P.O Box 3151, Cumming, Georgia 30028.

Andrew: Hey, we’re looking for your voicemail questions, so remember, if you are in the United States you can dial 1-2-1-8-20-MAGIC. If you are in the United Kingdom you can dial 02081440677, and if you’re in Australia you can dial 0280035668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast. Just remember that no matter how you call us, just remember to keep your message under 60 seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible. You can also use MuggleCast.com to contact us via the handy feedback form, or use any one of our first names at staff dot mugglenet dot com. You can also visit MuggleCast.com for a variety of community outlet links including our MySpace, our Frappr, our YouTube Frap – what is going on with me today?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Our MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, and the fanlisting and the forums. You can also Digg the show at Digg.com and vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley.

Matt: Yeah!


Show Close


Andrew: So I think that does it. We had six people at the beginning of the show. We ended up with four.

Matt: Ah.

Andrew: So you guys survived it all. Thank you.

Micah: Fantastic.

Matt: Great job, guys!

Andrew: The Fantastic Four.

[Elysa laughs]

Andrew: The Mugglecast Quartet.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Micah: No, I like the Fantastic Four better.

[Andrew laughs]

Elysa and Matt: Yeah.

Matt: That’s right, because of my rock hard body.

[Elysa laughs]

Andrew: So that wraps up our show for today. Normally, right here I would say apologies to J.K. Rowling that – but we’re out of time, but Matt thinks that – that’s not cool for me to say that. So I’m Andrew Sims.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: I’m – I’m Matthew Britton.

Elysa: [laughs] And I’m Elysa Montfort.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 144. Buh-bye!

Matt: Bye!

Micah: Bye.

[Music ends]

Transcript #142

MuggleCast 142 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Hey, Mason, I really need a good gift for my generic loved one. Any ideas?

Mason: Oh yeah, Andrew. I have the gift they need. If you sign up for GoDaddy’s economy blogcast package you’ll receive one gig of disk space, 100 gigs bandwidth, recording tools, and much more!

Andrew: Whoa! With all those features, I guess that kind of package will run me at least $20 a month and be plastered with ads.

Mason: You’re wrong, Andrew. The blogcast economy package is just $4.49 a month for 12 months!

Andrew: That’s a deal! And a perfect way to get your own website, blog, or podcast started.

Mason: Oh, yeah! That is a deal! Plus enter code MUGGLE when you check out. Save an additional 10% on any order. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com

[Harry Potter theme starts]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] “This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby!” [as Dobby] “Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!”

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because court is now in session this is MuggleCast Episode 142 for April 19th, 2008.

[Show music continues to play]

[“Law and Order” theme starts]

Andrew: Well, big news week in Harry Potter world this week because court trial. Big court trial going on. Micah, enlighten us, please, real quick.

Micah: Real quick? I don’t think this is something that can take, you know, two minutes to go over, Andrew. This is going to be a whole show worth…

Andrew: Trial!

Micah: …of discussion.

Andrew: We’re going to be spending the whole show talking about this gigantic mess of a lawsuit. I’ll have to stop going on and, of course, we’ll say right off the bat we’re on Jo’s side, right? Everyone can agree with that?

Elysa: Yeah, absolutely.

Micah: Yup.

Andrew: All right, well we got a big show to get to today. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Elysa: And I’m Elysa Montfort.

[Music fades away]

[Show music plays]


Announcement: The News


Andrew: All right, normally I would intro Micah for the news right here, but from here on out we’re going to no longer throw it to Micah for the news. We’re just going to talk about the news during…

Micah: Maybe every now and then we’ll do a news update or something like that, but I think it’s just better if, you know, I kind of say, “Here’s what’s going on,” and then we all discuss it because a lot of times it ends up being repetitive, doesn’t it?

Andrew: Right, but…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …it’s very repetitive.

Eric: That was the fun though. We hadn’t fixed that sort of repetition for 140 episodes, and now you want to, Micah.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: So that’s just…

Micah: Yeah, well I figured, you know…

Eric: I don’t get it.


Impact of Trial on Harry Potter Fandom


Andrew: So we’re not even going to talk about news this week. All we’re going to talk about is the trial and in fact this whole show is going to be about the trial. So we’re going to try to keep it to simple terms so everyone can understand and follow along with us. Because personally I was confused before this all began, but now I’m very well-educated in the Fair Use Doctrine.

[Elysa and Laura laugh]

Eric: Let’s hope.

Micah: Maybe we should talk a little bit about why we’re spending a whole episode on this, because I know I saw on a lot of the comments that people were leaving on – I don’t even know how many posts we made over the last couple of days about the trial, but people seem to think, some of them, that this really has nothing to do with the books or the movies or anything like that, and I just wanted to make the point that without J.K. Rowling and her creation we wouldn’t have the books to enjoy, or the movies, so this has a huge impact on really how all of this proceeds in the next couple of years, because I have a feeling that the decision that is made in this trial could have a very, very big impact on how things go from here on out.

Andrew: Oh, well – and some people wonder, “Oh, well this isn’t a big deal. Why are you guys talking about this? This is not going to affect the fandom.” It will. It’s a very big, important – it’s a very important part of the fandom and, in fact, if R.D.R. was to win, the publisher publishing the Harry Potter Lexicon, you can say “bye” to things like Harry Potter fan-fiction. I personally…

Eric: Wait a minute, wait a minute. Do we know this for sure?

Andrew: Well, we don’t know for sure but…

Eric: I mean that’s kind of what J – well, then don’t make those stupid predictions, man.

Andrew: Well…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …they’re educated…

Eric: “Bye fan-fiction.”

Andrew: …predictions…

Eric: Dude.

Andrew: …because Fair Use galleries would start falling apart. A lot of things would be affected…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …if R.D.R. wins.

Eric: Is this because Jo would go on some kind of crazy-ass rampage and get rid of this stuff, or what?

Andrew: This is the same movie company that a few years ago was filing lawsuits to fansites run by teenagers, and then they pulled back from that. But they’ve given it thought and then they realize, “Oh, there’s no harm here,” but now all of a sudden…

Laura: Yeah and there are plenty of authors who have forbidden fan-fiction to be written about their work. So I don’t think it’s unreasonable to think that that’s a possibility. I hope it wouldn’t come to that, but we can’t exactly rule it out.


Andrew Introduces the Discussion


Andrew: So we’re going to get into a whole discussion here. We’re going to start. Micah wrote up a very nice discussion for all of us, and we’re going to get into it. Like I said, I just want to make a quick disclaimer saying that we will – well, most of us I think – will be having a natural bias towards J.K. Rowling and Warner Brothers. Not just because we think she’s right but because we support J.K. Rowling and Warner Brothers and don’t want to turn against two big figures who have always supported us, for the most part. [in a softer voice] Except for the t-shirts. [clears throat]

[Eric laughs]

Micah: The key players in this huge court trial that has taken place over the last four days. Obviously, everybody knows about J.K. Rowling and Steve Vander Ark, but…

Andrew: So wait a second, wait. This is all your – you don’t have any fanfare or anything? This is the best you can do?

Micah: What do you mean fanfare?

Andrew: Well, I mean, like this is a big – you just said yourself, it’s a big – this is a big trial you…

Eric: [in a booming voice] And the co-plaintiff is…

Andrew: Yeah. You…

Eric: …J.K. Rowling.

Andrew: …you don’t have anything prepared like that?

Micah: Oh, you want me to do it like that?

Eric: Well, we’re not all like you, Andrew. We don’t all have those j-j-j-j-J.K. Rowling c-c-c-co-plaintiff.

Andrew: Hold on, wait, I think I can set this up properly. Hold on one second.

Eric: Okay.

[Theme from Monday Night Football plays]

Eric: Oh, god.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [announcer voice echoing] In this corner, coming in at five foot five and an undisclosed amount of weight, J…K….Rowling! And in this corner, looking not a day over twelve years old, breaking down at the podium, Steve Vaaaaaander Ark! [echoing announcer voice stops] All right, that’s much better. Now we have the whole thing set up, and people will realize how big this trial actually is. So go ahead, Micah. Continue.

Micah: That’s really going to be the only fun we poke at this whole thing, right?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Almost, Micah.

Andrew: Um, maybe.

Micah: All right.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I don’t even know how to continue after that, though. That was just amazing.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I agree.

Andrew: Thank you.


Those Involved in the Case


Micah: But just to make people familiar with some of the other names that are probably going to come up while we’re talking about this over the next hour or so, but David Hammer, who is the lead attorney for R.D.R. Books, who is the defendant in this case, obviously. Roger Rappaport; he’s the owner of R.D.R. Books. Dale Sendali, she is the attorney representing Warner Brothers and J.K. Rowling, and Robert Patterson, who is the presiding judge.

Eric: Wait, wait, Micah, did you say Robert Pattinson?

Micah: No. Robert Patterson.

Eric: Oh. So it’s not Robert Pattinson, the Cedric Diggory actor.

Micah: No, no, no.

Eric: Because I was confused. I thought a few people in the comments were a little confused there, too.

Micah: No. He is the presiding judge in this case. So I thought if anybody out there wanted to kind of give a little bit of background on this case and how this whole thing started, I know there are a few people who are a little bit more knowledgeable than me on that, and then we could get into kind of what everyone’s position is on the issue.


Background Information


Eric: Basically, there was actually a lawsuit filed, I believe it was October 31 last year, against Steve Vander Ark, or actually, R.D.R. Books, the publisher, who were planning and intending to publish a book version of Steve Vander Ark’s Harry Potter Lexicon website, which up until that point had been frequented by many. It still may be, but including J.K.R. herself. There were numerous occasions. It won a fansite award from Jo, and it’s basically a facts site, and a really helpful compendium, I would say. Kind of like an encyclopedia, but not exactly like an encyclopedia, a fact which will become relevant later in the discussion today. Basically, it’s a good way to find quick facts and everything that’s ever happened that Steve and his associates over at the Harry Potter Lexicon have done.

And R.D.R. Books, as this publisher, they were now looking at taking the website and putting it out as a book. And that’s the key issue here with J.K.R.’s suit, because although she supported the Lexicon in their web endeavors, printing and publishing this book and making profit off of it stirs up a heck of a lot of controversy. And what we’re looking at now is to find out exactly if it’s legal to be doing this sort of thing, but basically speaking, there were basically issues since day one between Warner Brothers and J.K. Rowling. Micah and everyone mentioned that this court case is really, really big, spectacular, evil, but as a matter of fact, it’s actually, I mean, since the beginning there were kind of iffy relations between R.D.R. and Warner Brothers. Warner Brothers had sent a few inquiries trying to see if they could get a copy of the book before it was published, and R.D.R. basically rebuffed all of their claims…

Micah: Exactly.

Eric: …even made a bunch of low-handed insults that I was surprised about.

Micah: We discussed this on the show too, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, R.D.R. has not been the most intelligent, I must admit, in, sort of, the things leading up to this case. But – so they went to court and it was a three-day long trial, during which we heard testimony from everyone, and it has ended now, but the judge is still deliberating.


Unimpressive Lawyers


Andrew: The amazing thing about this – and we’ll get into this – but the amazing thing about this is the judge is even urging them to settle.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: There is no – he can’t even make up his mind. He even suggested it could go to the Supreme Court, and I just could not – I couldn’t believe it, because all of us, well, a lot of people in the fandom were like, “Okay, R.D.R. has no shot in hell. There is no way this could – this could turn around.” But it was a combination of the Fair Use Doctrine, and frankly, I thought J.K. Rowling’s lawyers – between J.K. Rowling and Warner Brothers sucked. For someone – for the top movie franchise company of all time making billions off Harry Potter, J. K. Rowling making hundreds of millions off of Harry Potter, they hire these lawyers that the judge is getting upset at.

Eric: Now, okay, so, Andrew, by saying that, are you saying that the points the lawyers made weren’t that great? That they couldn’t accurately show how Steve was actually violating the Fair Use Doctrine, or that they didn’t…

Andrew: They couldn’t – they didn’t come up with enough original ways to show it, and if you read the reports you’ll see that J.K. Rowling’s lawyers would just repeatedly – they just kept emphasizing that there was nothing creative in it. It was just – “moving the furniture” they kept saying. There was nothing creative or unique about it…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: But – and – and that was their only argument!

Eric: And there is four parts to the Fair Use Doctrine.

Andrew: Right, which we’ll get to later.

Eric: There’s four separate parts. Right.

Micah: Yeah, and part of what Andrew was trying to say, though, is if you look at the – the testimony from J.K. Rowling that was given yesterday, the issue that came up from the judge was that he was unimpressed. He – he referred to it as not helpful testimony because it draws conclusions without specifics. He said, “I can’t simply take the expert’s opinion as my own.” So I apologize, it wasn’t in reference to J.K. Rowling, it was in reference to one of the experts that they had called. I believe she was from Oxford, and she was trying to make some comparisons, and he was saying, “look, this situation is so vague, the law is so vague here that even for him it’s going to be a tough decision to make,” and that’s why he was urging the settlement on. And let’s also make, you know, the point of saying that this case was tried to be settled out of court initially between Rowling and Steve Vander Ark, and I know there was, you know – I don’t know what you would…

Eric: Are you sure it was supposed to be between Steve and Jo…

Micah: Well, I’m saying because…

Eric: …because I thought it was between Warner Brothers and the publishers initially. The suit doesn’t even name Steve itself. The suit is against R.D.R. books.

Micah: The point was that J.K. Rowling, I believe, tried – or people on her side tried to talk with Steve to make sure that – to ensure that this book did not go to print in the first place. There were – there were attempts on her side to try and reconcile this in a way that would not eventually result in a lawsuit.


The Casters’ Opinions


Andrew: So, Elysa, let’s start with you. What’s your view on this whole situation?

Elysa: Well, I think it’s important to remember that we’re not talking about an author who has been exceptionally strict with her creation. I mean, as head moderator for the fan-fiction site I’m, frankly, you know…

Andrew: [laughs] You’re scared?

Elysa: Surprised! And scared as well, yes. Frightened – [laughs] No, I mean some of the things that I’ve seen, and some of the things I’ve seen in fan-fiction and for her to allow that openly and to accept, you know, other people meddling with her work, I think it’s important to remember that. I mean I think she’s been pretty phenomenal about the whole thing, and, again, like Laura and Micah were just pointing out, she did make an attempt to stop this from going to the courts at all. So I mean I think she’s clearly proven that she’s a fair-minded person, and that in conjunction with the fact that it is indeed her work and that, in my opinion, Steve Vander Ark would be taking quite a bit of it to be doing an encyclopedia, I think she has a really strong case.

Andrew: Laura?

Laura: Well, I – you know, I’m pretty much going to be echoing what Elysa just said because she described it perfectly. I think that Jo has been so open with allowing the fans to be creative with her work. I mean you’re looking – [coughs] Excuse me. You’re looking at, for instance, the MuggleNet book which we’re going to talk about a little bit later. A lot of the reasons that you see a lot of other companion books out there that haven’t been contested is because they add original commentary to the, you know, the piece that they’re publishing. Whereas the encyclopedia I don’t think she would be making such a big deal out of it if it did add original commentary. And it – frankly, it’s her creative work, so I think she has every right to question what’s being done with it.

Andrew: She said it herself. She said she’s had no problem with other companion books. Eric, your opinion?

Eric: My opinion. There are certain things in the Harry Potter Lexicon – if you want to go and look at the website – there are certain things – it’s a bit interesting because, for instance, there’s a floor plan of the Dursley’s house. You know, things like that that Steve has taken and sort of created based on Jo’s word for it. Now – and based on what he’s found in the books. He’s really done some unique things with the books that I think are helpful, but also his own. There are some things that he has done that I would actually say are his own content that he, you know, should have the right to sell in a way. But as far as certain things go with the characters, I think Warner Brothers has more of a case against those sort of things, compounding information and stuff like that.

Personally, and this was my initial reaction to it all, was that there’s a question in the court now if this trumps Jo’s encyclopedia, which she had expressed interest in doing, and I think certain things that are going to be in this Lexicon book, if it’s published, are certain things that Jo might not even have touched. You know – I mean we would go to Jo for – not floor plans – We’d go to Jo to find out what happens next, for the – to learn about the parameters of the magical world and all the family trees of all the characters. Things like that that Jo alone can create. But what Steve has done – I just think – I’m more in favor of a trimming of the book than I am of a banning of the book. I think there are certain things that are certainly beneficial, and looking closer and closer at free speech and the four categories and all that stuff, I think there actually is something to this case that would make it so hard for the judge to decide, not just the law being so vague. I think there are certain things that are Steve’s, and it’s really interesting.

Andrew: I think the idea of trimming is an interesting point. However, it’s important to remember that this Harry Potter Lexicon book is not a complete clone of the online website. There are not Dursley floor plans. It’s rather, this encyclopedia is just an index of creatures, spells, things like that.

Eric: Interesting…

Andrew: It’s not an exact clone, and that’s where the problem is. And I had that exact thought, Eric. I thought, “Well, what if he just went back and re-wrote it and did publish stuff that was entirely unique?” But the problem is the reason he didn’t do that, at least this is my theory, is that they were trying to rush this out for the holiday season. So therefore, you’re looking at a book that, well, what can we get printed inside a book first? Oh, I know, definitions that we already have here. Hold on one second; copy, paste, book done.

[Eric laughs]

Eric: Well, and the other thing – and let’s ask this question. What do you guys think? Do you think R.D.R. books has put Steve in this position, and that Warner Brothers has put Jo in this position potentially because – I mean R.D.R. basically opened all fight with WB. They insulted their intelligence. Warner Brothers was asking for a copy of the book, and R.D.R. said something along the lines of, “if you can’t read what’s on the website, get one of your people to do it for you.” And – which would allow them to believe that what was in the book was an exact copy of the site, which is interesting as well that you say, “well, it’s not an exact clone, it’s kind of an index,” so even more of Steve’s stuff that he did spend his life creating, you know. Steve is a – I would say a cornerstone of the fandom, to be perfectly honest. If anybody’s seen his – his – sorry – lectures and things that he gives at the conferences and stuff, he is a very powerful speaker, and he has devoted his life to this, so I think that weighs in somewhere. I think that weighs in somewhere, and it’s really interesting because everyone was crying, and that’s kind of what upset the judge too, because everyone was crying. Jo’s talking about how she put her children aside for the books. I personally feel that she put the books aside for her children, and that was the right – I think she did the right thing, but I feel that it’s the opposite of what she’s saying, but all the same everyone’s crying, and there’s not a lot of whole testimony that really affects the Fair Use thing.

Andrew: All right. Micah, your thoughts.

Micah: Yeah. I mean, before we get onto what Eric was saying about did R.D.R. put him in this position – but what I was going to say is you can talk about how devoted he’s been, but there are plenty of other people out there who are devoted to this series, who have spent a lot of their time on it, and they’re not in this same position. And Eric, you were talking before about how, you know, maybe we would get some things in the encyclopedia that we wouldn’t necessarily get in what J.K. Rowling makes down the line. I don’t know how you can necessarily say that as of right now, but also the books – those are the things that you go to to find out – and I understand people want references, people want to be able to go and get these things very easily. “Okay, I want to go to a book, I want to open it up, I want to see this spell, this character, what have you.” But the fact of the matter is that has all been defined in the original books, and to say that Steve Vander Ark has sort of devoted his life to this, J.K. Rowling has devoted her life to this. She was the one who came up with this. She is the one who has the rights to all this, in my opinion, and the idea of trimming the book – you’re not going to necessarily be able to sell a book full of floor plans; that’s just not going to happen. And it would be similar, in my opinion, to me – okay, I’m going to take all the transcripts that myself and the other transcribers have done from MuggleCast, throw them into a book, and try and sell them. It’s just…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Don’t you dare.

Micah: It would be…

Andrew: Don’t you dare. I’m getting my lawyer on the phone.

Eric: We’re taking you to court.

Micah: And then what Elysa said about fan-fiction. You know, I think Jo’s been extremely liberal in her, you know, her stance in terms of what she has allowed, and the problem is with Steve Vander Ark, I think he’s taking that liberty a little bit too far. He’s exploiting the opportunity that Jo has presented all the fans with in terms of being able to sort of take the series in the direction that they’ve wanted to take it in and enjoy it the way that they have. And I think you set a bad precedent if you’re going to decide in the favor of Steve Vander Ark for that very reason.

Laura: Yeah, and I think that – and one of the original qualms that Jo brought up from the beginning was that she’s writing this encyclopedia to benefit charity, and the Lexicon is originally available for free online for people, and she doesn’t mind that. But the fact that it’s going to be put into a print version and be sold for profit is a problem, especially considering she’s really, really hoping to use those profits to benefit charities. And I think she takes real issue with the idea of her fans – of fans of hers rushing out and spending their money on books for something they could get for free elsewhere.

Elysa: Good point.

Andrew: And what annoys me is when people are calling Jo – like on our site – they’re calling her greedy. “Oh, she’s just doing this for more money, and she’s telling Steve no so she can get – she can make more money out of it.” How can you say that when she even said in her testimony that this is clearly not about money. She was like, “Everyone knows that I have enough money.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I mean, okay, sure, she could be lying, but come on. It’s J.K. Rowling. Who would want more money? Not just that, but she also said that a portion of the encyclopedia would go to charity.

Micah: Yeah, well…I think all of it.

Andrew: I don’t think it was all of it.

Eric: I think it actually – she’s saying now that it’s all of it.

Andrew: Is she saying that? Are you sure?

Eric: It was – I read it written.

Micah: Yeah, I think it’s all the profit…

Laura: I’m fairly certain, yeah.

Andrew: Oh. Okay.

Eric: But I mean, I like what you pointed out, Andrew, which is that there are certain people – I mean, basically there’s a lot of ignorance in this case, and I – you know, at least on the comments pages there are people who will say, “Oh, J.K.R. is greedy,” or there’s people who will say, you know, “Oh, Steve’s trying to make a quick buck.” That sort of thing. There’s a – there’s a Facebook group, for example, that says, you know, “I support Jo Rowling no matter what.” And that’s great until J.K.R. takes up, you know, serial killing. But what I’m…

[Andrew laughs]


Getting the Facts


Eric: But what I’m saying is that there are people on either side that will be, you know, completely – they won’t read the facts. What we’re trying to do is have an intelligent discussion with this MuggleCast that really looks into Fair Use and all that stuff, I mean, just – supporting one side dully and blatantly is always wrong. It’s just my opinion, but I really think, you know – I really – I’m impressed by what we’re doing so far, and what we’re going to do on this show, because, you know, there are people that, you know, seriously should have their own opinions, you know? And I think it’s a bit difficult because this is an author of a book series that we all owe everything to, more or less. You know, we owe the last 145 episodes, you know, all that stuff. And all of our feelings to Jo Rowling. So the fact that she’s in court crying really, really makes us – gives the whole fans – it’s really hard to support Steve Vander Ark at a time like this; it’s really hard to do anything. I mean we don’t want to piss off Warner Brothers, you know? And there’s just so many other things that fans are so attached to J.K. Rowling, when really, as the judge is saying, the judge is telling everyone that it has no relevance to whether or not Steve is actually breaking the law here. That’s what he’s saying, that it’s too emotional…

Laura: Yeah, but…

Micah: Well, I think it’s also important to look at, though, why it got to this point. And I mean we’ll obviously talk about that, but you also have to factor that in that, unfortunately, via R.D.R. Books, Steve created this situation. And it’s a very unfortunate situation, but he created this situation. And it’s very, very difficult for any fan of this series to sit here and to side with him when he essentially made his bed and now has to lie in it.

Eric: I’m going to agree with you on that. I think they should have been in better contact from the start. I thought – I think R.D.R. Books is completely wrong in what they did when WB initially…

Micah: I completely agree with you on that side of it as well, but the greedy comment, though – I mean there’s a difference between not – I don’t know. With the whole idea that, you know, this is who J.K. Rowling is, and she just wants money, that’s absolutely ridiculous, because if that’s all she cared about she would have shut down all of our fan sites a long time ago, and she would have made sure nothing was published as far as, you know, companion books, in the sense of MuggleNet, in the sense of many other things that have been written, you know, since then.

Andrew: I am going to say this right now. MuggleNet for a time was planning on writing an encyclopedia, and sure enough there came a letter from Jo’s lawyer saying, “Take it down. Get rid of it right now.” And we obliged, because how could anyone get a letter from J.K. Rowling and Warner Brothers – their lawyers – and be like, “I’m going to continue with this anyway.” Knowing how much money that they have…


From R.D.R.’s Point of View


Eric: I think they feel – I think R.D.R. Books felt picked on. I think – I mean Warner Brothers, guys, to be honest, they shut our shirts down cause they said “Muggle” on them. We obliged, yes, but come on guys, seriously? That’s a little – I mean that’s like – we are their main supporters. We are the people that all the fans go to. Us, Leaky, and HPL.

Laura: Selling shirts that say “Muggle” doesn’t really have much to compare to someone selling a book that is essentially plagiarism.

Eric: Well, it might or might not. What I’m saying is that WB snatched both of us for it. I mean I guess I’m trying to see what R.D.R. Books is thinking, and I’m just thinking that well maybe they – like I said, nothing justifies what R.D.R. did to Warner Brothers. In my strong opinion, what they did initially, they basically said, “Screw off,” and that’s what caused this big mess. I agree with that completely, but I’d like to think also that, like you were saying Andrew and Micah, this is pennies in J.K.R.’s pocket. She really – she can’t be in it for the money. But the same goes for Warner Brothers too. They – you know – this is – the money that the book will make is nothing in comparison.

Micah: She’s not in it for the money simply because she wouldn’t be making any money off of the encyclopedia to begin with, so, you know, I just want to clear that point up. If she is doing it all for charity, the Scottish book that comes out whenever it comes out would all be going to charity, so she’s not making any money off of it. There is no financial tie to this for her at all whatsoever.


Spending Hard-earned Money on Sloppy Material


Andrew: Let’s talk about some quotes that J.K. Rowling and Vander Ark have said over these last few days. I guess we’ll just go through the list and react to them afterwards. First one from J.K. Rowling: “The idea of my readership parting with their parents’ hard-earned cash for this is a travesty.”

Micah: And this is where a lot of the greedy comments came from, because a lot of people made the comparison, well, they parted with their money for the series, so what’s wrong with parting with their money for a book that would essentially detail out the series? What are your thoughts on that?

Andrew: I think that this quote was the one thing that was a little harsh, because I can’t see it being a travesty because a child wants a book, and their parents are going to buy the book to make them happy, so I don’t know what to think about that one.

Elysa: I don’t think it was so much about parting with their money as much as it was, what are they parting – why are they parting with it? I mean there’s a big difference between buying a piece of literature and, you know, variable X or whatever it might be. And I think she’s just saying that she doesn’t feel like it’s worth it because – I mean one of the other quotes that you’re going to get ready to read pretty soon is that it’s sloppy, lazy, and takes [unintelligible]. I think those two, you know, sort of work in conjunction to each other. She’s saying that the reason why it’s not worth their parents’ hard-earned money, or their hard-earned money, is because it’s sloppy and it’s lazy. And I don’t think – I think that to characterize that as being greedy in any way shape or form is just a mischaracterization. I mean she’s proven herself with her actions in the past and, frankly, I think this is all about the principle of it. This is about the principle of her work, of her life-long work, being used for someone else’s profit. Or even if it wasn’t for profit, just being used at all. It’s her work, it’s something that she created. And I think anyone who’s claiming that it’s greed just don’t understand principles and probably aren’t principled themselves.

Laura: Yeah, you know, Elysa, you and I have been friends for far too long because we have this mind connection…

[Elysa and Micah laugh]

Laura: …and we think exactly the same thing.

Elysa: I’m sorry.

Laura: That’s – I mean it’s essentially what I was going to say, as well. I think she’s looking at this and – she brought it up several points during the trial, that there are inaccuracies in this book. There are – when she was talking about, I think, the Alohamora spell, where he got the root of it wrong or something like that. And she doesn’t like this idea of people not only going out and spending money that’s not going to charity, but they’re spending money on something that’s not correct.

Micah: Right. That’s – that’s a huge thing for me, too is that only the original concepts, the original ideas, what Jo, you know, what she meant when she created the spell; only that can come from her. When she created a character, why she created him, and why he did this or why she did that. And that can only come from Jo. And I agree with what Elysa was saying because, you know, they’re taking their money and they’re essentially paying for something that, for the most part, Jo has already put into her books. So why do they need to go out there and spend money on something? And then you brought up the inaccuracies, Laura, the fact that there are things in there that don’t coincide with what’s in the books, and maybe with what’s in Jo’s mind when she would go back and, you know, do something like this herself. So it’s just really – a travesty, maybe, is not the best word, but certainly, you know, when you look at the fact that she called the work itself sloppy and lazy, it’s just – you don’t want to think about people going out and spending their hard-earned money on that kind of stuff.


The Book Will Sell


Eric: Well, the question is, too, though, nobody has to go out and spend their money on this. It’s really a question of if anyone would. You know, it’s a question of, can they? Can they spend their money?

Micah: Harry Potter will sell. The name itself will sell, no matter what. It’s called the Harry Potter Lexicon. It will sell. There’s no question about it.

Andrew: The subtitle is, like, “The most comprehensive thing inside the Harry Potter-” It’s – it’s a very…

Micah: And maybe for people who don’t know that Jo was going to come out with something down the line, or maybe there are people out there who think that this was done in conjunction with her. You know, there are plenty of people out there who like the series who aren’t as knowledgeable of the situation and what’s going on, who may just decide to go out and buy the book because they think, “Oh, this was the, you know, so-called encyclopedia that they were talking about Jo writing.” And, you know, that’s what they think, you know. You don’t know. But the fact of the matter is the name itself will sell. There’s no question about that.

Laura: And we all…

Andrew: Borders and Barnes – go ahead, Laura.

Laura: I was going to say we all know very well how popular the fansites are. And the second you put a book out there that has a fansite’s name on it, it will sell. There’s no doubt about it.

Eric: Uh-huh.

Andrew: Borders and Barnes and Noble do not have very impressive first runs of this book. Reportedly, I can’t remember which had which, but one bookstore had about 1,200 copies, and one had about 1,500 copies.

Eric: Wait. Of the Lexicon?

Andrew: Of the Lexicon, yeah.

Eric: What?

Andrew: So it wasn’t that big of a run for them, initially. Now, if they’re sold out immediately, of course they’d be getting more copies in a flash and other stores will pick it up, too.

Micah: And, to be honest, the publicity that it’s going to get or it has already gotten from this trial is going to spike sales, regardless.

Andrew: Oh, I will be purchasing this book if it goes on sale. Who – who else will purchase this book?

Eric: Me too. But not because we’re mindless drones and it says “Ooh, Harry Potter” on it.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I’ll be purchasing it because it seems like a book form of something that’s helpful.

Elysa: No.

Laura: I – I don’t think so, no.

Elysa: I wouldn’t buy it.

Micah: I wouldn’t buy it. No.

Andrew: See, I would buy it because I want to be part of the – the action. Like, I want to say I bought it.

Micah: Why don’t you have him sign a copy and just send it to you?

Andrew: I – I – Facebook friended him the other day. I hope he approves my request. But anyway, let’s talk about two other quotes.

Micah: Not after this episode.


The Effect the Book Will Have on the Fandom


Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, yeah. Looking – not looking a day over twelve. Highlights two other quotes we should talk about. The other ones we’ve sort of been through already. “This trial has decimated my creative work over the last month. You lose the plot threads and worry whether you’ll be able to pick them up again.” What a…

Eric: Is she threatening?

Andrew: Yeah, well, let’s read the other one cause it sort of goes hand in hand with this. “Should my fans be flooded with a surfeit…” Is that how you pronounce that?

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: “…of substandard books and so called lexicons, I’m not sure I’d have the will or heart to continue.”

Micah: And this is the quote to me that could have the biggest impact.

Andrew: Very threatening. And I almost feel like she said this to get everyone on her side.

Eric: She did. She did. This is – this is tough. This is almost like a threat. It’s not because she said it while crying, but I really think it’s honest. I mean this case is very personal to J.K. Rowling, and she is saying that she might not – she’ll be completely disenchanted if – if Steve’s book is allowed to continue. But this isn’t about who hates Steve and who hates J.K.R. It’s about the law. It’s what Robert Patterson, judge, is trying to figure out. If it breaks the law.

Micah: Well, the other quote that’s tied into that that we have on there is about the negative impact on the freedoms enjoyed by genuine fans on the Internet, ’cause I think that, you know, this all falls in line together. Because you mentioned this before, Andrew. If R.D.R. were to win this case the – the sort of, you know, windfall that would have on the Internet would be massive.

Eric: Micah does – does this come from WB’s statement? Did you – did you quote from their statement…

Micah: These were all quotes that were pulled from the Wall Street Journal blog that the – actually we should give them a lot of credit because they did a great job covering this over the last three days…

Eric: Well, they spent – they – yeah they did, they did really. They spent a few chapters, sorry, a few paragraphs talking about how Steve compared to Harry Potter. [laughs] But, you know, after they got over that they did a really good job.

Micah: But – I mean just looking at those three quotes, I mean, it sounds like this could have a really negative impact for all of us moving forward just because of the kind of way it would affect the fandom. Don’t you agree? I mean…

Eric: What – yeah, yeah. What strikes me is the term “surfeit of substandard books” because if this were allowed to come through, I mean, J.K.R. seems to think that a lot of other people would be purchasing, or would be sort of writing these kind of, you know, like she said, “substandard books.” Books that aren’t the ones she would write and aren’t nearly as creative or innovative as I’m sure Steve’s might be.

Andrew: Laura and Elysa, what do you girls think about this?

Laura: Oh, you know, I just have to say that like Eric was saying, if this goes through just think about all the other types of books that can be published on this. And then you’re no longer looking at the ability Jo has had to have close relationships with the makers of the fansites. I mean you look at the Fansite of the Month Award that she does, and there’s no telling whether she’ll want to do that anymore. Because she could actually be afraid that by endorsing sites in the future that she could be opening herself up to this same kind of situation. And I hate thinking that she might have to feel that way, because I don’t want her to have to feel that way. Because as somebody who works on a fansite I feel extremely devoted to her work, but at the same time I couldn’t criticize her for that because this is something that has been so close to her heart. She said it saved her life, and the fact that anybody would want to manipulate that really speaks volumes about their principles. Which is what, you know, everyone’s been saying this whole time.

Micah: Right. And she said also she put aside her children for how many years to write these books, and exactly what you said, it’s just the principles. Where are they for somebody like that?

Andrew: The fansite awards were brought up in the trial, and Jo even said she regrets it bitterly. Regrets giving the Harry Potter Lexicon one bitterly.

Eric: That’s a shame, you know, because Steve and Jo were such good friends. You know, Steve’s collaborated on most of the video games. You know, he’s a really prominent member and this thing kind of really tore a lot of people up. It tore up that friendship, too. And just to mention another fansite, The Leaky Cauldron, they’ve lost all their friendliness with Steve too, and…

Andrew: We could write – we could write – let’s – I got an idea. Let’s write a whole book on this trial.

Eric: [laughs] A book about the trial about the…


Don’t Pick on Steve


Andrew: The Harry Potter Lexicon: Trial, I’m going to call it. Let’s talk about some things that Vander Ark said. Quoting the Wall Street Journal here, but “the most telling part of Vander Ark’s testimony came at the end of Hammer’s direct examination. Asked whether he still considered himself a part of the Harry Potter fan community, those that, in Vander Ark’s words, ‘devote most of their free time to all things Potter,’ he choked up and said, ‘I did,’ but then when pressed on it he changed his answer, ‘I do,’ he said, breaking up.” That’s a very – that’s a very like movie-like, “I did! I do!” It’s like – I don’t know.

Elysa: Yeah, that’s got Lifetime written all over it.

Andrew: [laughs] Yes! Exactly. Lifetime movie.

Laura: And I mean, I don’t think that we should be out to ridicule anyone on either side of this case…

Andrew: Oh no, I’m not trying to.

Eric: Thanks, Laura.

Laura: Oh, no, no, no. That’s not what I’m saying at all, and I think we’ve seen a lot of this type of commentary from several newspapers who, you know, have said very unflattering things about Steve, and I don’t really think it’s the way to be going about this case. I think we just need to look at it for what it is, and that this is Jo’s right as an author, and Steve knew the situation he was getting himself into, and he’s an adult…

Micah: Thank you.

Laura: …and he should have to deal with it. But I think that’s as far as it needs to go.

Micah: Yeah, I don’t think it’s necessary, the ridicule that’s taken place, but at the same time you have to realize, if you’re going to put yourself in that position, and we’ll talk about…

Laura: Oh, it’s going to happen.

Micah: …being put in that position. You have to be ready for it, and, look, I’m not saying that – this trial has been extremely emotional, clearly, on both sides, and for him, for somebody who’s such a devoted fan, I feel that in this case in particular, probably, if you were to talk to him about it, he doesn’t want to be in this situation, and he’s forcefully in this situation, probably because of R.D.R. Books. But it’s just – I don’t know. I just – I want to feel bad for the guy, but I can’t.

Laura: Yeah, exactly. That’s how I feel too, because it’s not even like he’s someone who is inexperienced with this type of thing. He’s been working in the Harry Potter fandom. Like we’ve said, he’s collaborated with Warner Brothers several times before. I just don’t see how he couldn’t have seen something like this coming.

Micah: He’s a librarian! He’s worked with books his entire life! He knows the whole idea of copyright.

Andrew: Yeah. You guys are missing something. He said in this trial that, well, for one, R.D.R. pressured him into it, which, okay, I can see a book company doing that. But also, Steve had a clause in his contract specifically stating that if there was a lawsuit brought onto him that R.D.R. would cover his ass. So he knew. He had a feeling something like this would happen.

Eric: Exactly, and he is quoted, I believe I read in one of the trials, that somebody had brought up something he had said a while ago on the website about ever putting the Lexicon into book, and he said no, that would be illegal…[laughs]…which is ironic.

Andrew: And not just that, but also in the past he has said he has read numerous copyright books. He read them all the time apparently because he was a librarian, and he educated students on properly sourcing your material. And in the trial he said he’s never read a copyright book despite the fact that there is some evidence saying that he had. So it’s just silly, and the way he responds to – I mean, obviously, he’s in court and his lawyers told him what to do, but he was giving these very vague responses like, “Not to my knowledge,” “Not that I am aware of,” stuff like that, that, you know, it was just beating around the bush. It’s where he knows it’s true, but to cover his ass he’s just saying it’s “Not to my knowledge” etc.

Eric: This whole thing is an emotional circus. It really is. It’s an emotional Barnum & Bailey. Everyone is crying, the judge is saying, “I need to find out what’s actually legal.” So can we move on and talk about if it actually breaks Fair Use?

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Is there anything else, I mean as far as Steve is concerned?


Can Steve Still be a Part of the Fandom?


Andrew: I want to play one quote from Steve, and I think this is worth bringing up. This was an AP article, well, AP video, I believe. And I took the time to edit this so damn straight we’re going to play it. Here it is.

Steve Van Der Ark Audio: The excitement is the same now as it was then. I mean it’s a wonderful, exciting world that she’s created, and it’s been a delight to be part of it and to enjoy that, and I hope I can still can.

Andrew: No, Steven! No! [laughs]

Eric: No, Steven what?

Andrew: Did you hear what he said?

Eric: He said he’s happy to be a part of it and hopes he still can.

Andrew: And he hopes he still can. But this is the thing. Will the fans accept him after this trial is over? Whether he wins or loses, I think no. What do you guys think?

Laura: I think that there are a lot of people who aren’t going to accept him. It’s really difficult, it’s really along the lines of what Micah was saying earlier; you want to feel bad for him just knowing the perspective of a fan. But at the same time you can’t because you’re looking at the situation, and it’s like, how could you not have seen this coming? How could you not have known? And you look at the facts, and you realize that he did know, he did have an inkling about this. So I don’t know if he’s going to get that much sympathy.

Micah: Yeah, and, Andrew I forgot about the clause. So me trying to somewhat defend him in the face of R.D.R. Books pressuring him, which I’m sure that they still did in a lot of respects, but if he was aware of this clause, he’s a librarian, he knows about copyright infringement. You mentioned the quote about him never publishing the site because it would be illegal, yet he still went forward with this and tried to go after Rowling and create this book. Why? Why are you doing that? And yet you’re surprised that you’re sitting in this situation. How can you possibly want to side with somebody like that? It’s just – he knew what was going to happen and yet he went through with it anyway, and then he sits on the stand and, you know, gets very emotional about it, but is that real? Or is it all just an act because he knew how many ever months ago that he would be in this situation, eventually. And why put Jo though that? You know, that’s my other point. Why put her through that? You supposedly love her books, you’ve devoted your life to her. You’re going to put her through that? The emotional strain, having to fly across the Atlantic, having to go to court in New York City, over something as stupid as this?

Eric: Well, Micah, the other thing then – I mean I understand exactly what you’re saying. I sympathize one hundred percent with J.K.R., I really do. If this were just Warner Bros, though, and not J.K.R. doing this. If it were Warner Brothers battling R.D.R. Books and having the emotional thing, would it follow that anytime Warner Brothers says something you can’t contest it, you can’t – like what exactly is going to happen if Steve loses, is kind of a question that I want to ask. I mean if Steve loses is everything bright as daisies, and everyone goes back to what they were doing?

Micah: No, there are still going to be certain problems, I think, because of it and…

Eric: So we should wait [unintelligible]

Micah: …it’s a slippery slope.

Elysa: If Steve loses then the power remains in the hands of, primarily, J.K. Rowling. And I mean for the past several years that’s worked for us. That’s worked for MuggleNet, for Leaky, and for everyone else. The only one it hasn’t worked for so far is R.D.R. and Steve Vander Ark, so I don’t think it would be setting any new precedents. I think it would go back to how it was before this trial.


Making Money


Micah: But the fact of the matter is I don’t understand why he is not content with the site itself. It seems like, in this instance, he’s the greedy one, he wants to make a quick buck off this, and, look, we all put time and effort into our respective sites. But I can speak, as somebody saying here right now, that I have never made a dollar off MuggleNet.

Eric: Yeah, I can say that too! [laughs]

Micah: So…

Elysa: I can definitely say that.

Eric: So we’re all poor and if you want to endorse us, we’ll support you.

[Andrew, Eric and Micah laugh]

Micah: But the question goes back…

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: It goes back to, why do this then? Why, if you care so much about J.K. Rowling, if, you know, you’ve devoted the last eight or nine years of your life to her, why put her through this emotional stress? I wish somebody would ask him that.

Laura: Yeah, and what I don’t even get with the money is it’s really no secret that the fansites do generate some amount of revenue, and no one has ever really made a big deal about that before, except Warner Brothers once in the past, but they dropped it. And so – didn’t Steve talk about how he’s made something like $6000 off the Lexicon?

Eric: You know, the thing about that, though – the thing about that is that he’s put that right back into Harry Potter.

Laura: Oh, and I – oh, and I’m not denying that.

Eric: I mean he really truly has. I mean even more than we have. We do it going to events and doing podcasts, he’s done it. I mean his whole trip to Scotland – I think it was – he went, like, searching for the reality of Hogwarts, did this wonderful presentation at Prophecy, and had everyone in tears by the end of it. I mean he is really seriously devoted to it, and I’m not going to go back into how he put his life into it because I know J.K.R. put even longer amounts of her life into it for sure, but the money he makes off the site…

Micah: And it’s her creation! That’s the thing. It’s her creation, though. It’s not his.

Eric: Okay.

Micah: That’s my point.

Andrew: It’s also worth noting that the Harry Potter Lexicon has always been hosted by Leaky. It’s always – Leaky has always been paying for their web space until now, of course. They’re transferring the rights over and Steve’s going to start paying for it.

Eric: Yeah.


The Fair Use Doctrine: First Category


Andrew: So, with that said, should we start talking about the Fair Use Doctrine now?

Eric: Sure.

Andrew: So the Fair Use Doctrine is basically what this whole thing is riding on; this is what the whole case is about. So we’re going to break it down for everyone. In the simplest terms, the Fair Use Doctrine is a United States law allowing quote unquote “limited use of copyrighted material without required permission from the rights holder such as use for scholarship or review.” Review being – a simple example would be the MuggleNet book, taking a look at what would happen in Book 7. It was strictly theories and analysis. So there’s four categories, and MTV did a really great job of outlining this for all the dumb kids who watch MTV so we all understand it. There’s four categories, and it’s not a thing where just one of them can be met and you make a decision. All four have to be met or I think there can be a majority.

Eric: There probably can be a majority. If it’s up to the judge to decide anyway, then he could think that one of these four potentially is more important than the rest and still make a really strange decision, but they’re still expecting an appeal, I guess, depending on what, you know, whatever happens.

Andrew: Yeah. So let’s look at each one and we’ll figure out if the Lexicon meets it. We are going to be Judge Robert Pattinson of Twilight.

Micah: Patterson.

Andrew: Oh, Patterson, sorry. I was kidding.

Eric: I made that joke, Andrew. [laughs]

Andrew: I know you did. I know…

Eric: No one laughed.

Andrew: But I didn’t dwell on it.

Micah: And we should also talk about what he said afterwards.

Andrew: Yes, we will, because that’s very important too. Number one, first category of the Fair Use Doctrine: the purpose and character of the use. “In simple terms, this boils down to an opinion on whether the work is transformative, meaning, does it add to the culture’s appreciation and/or knowledge of a work, or does it merely seek to supersede the original?” This is a quote from MTV. So what is this? What do you guys think? Does it meet this clause?

Laura: I don’t think so. I mean, frankly, to add to a culture’s appreciation of a work there has to be some original commentary, and thus far there doesn’t seem to be any.

Eric: I’ll disprove that, Laura. I’ll disprove that, or I’ll try to, just in a short little thing here. For instance, what is the spell used to put out Lumos?

Laura: Nox.

Eric: Nox. Very good. You get ten points and a cookie.

Laura: Yes.

Eric: But what happens is certain spells like Nox, for instance, fly right by when you’re reading them inside a Harry Potter book. And I wonder – I mean certain spells I know, certain spells – when it comes down to the really deep chapters of Book 5 – certain spells do escape me. And so if I were to pick up this new Harry Potter Lexicon, and there was a list of all these spells and what they do, I might gain some serious appreciation out of J.K.R. for coming up with all of this, especially if it explains where and why. You know, things like this – by where and why – I mean what it means in Latin, that sort of thing. And J.K.R. likened it in court to some, you know, little five-year-old with a pocket dictionary, but I don’t think it’s like that, okay? If J.K.R. wants to write – I mean J.K.R.’s encyclopedia would explain something along what she thought about making Nox, say, for instance, using the same example, the spell to put out your light. And that would be far more important and far more interesting because we learn the author’s insight into the book, and that’s why everybody would still buy J.K. Rowling’s book, but that’s not exactly the point I’m making. The point I’m making is I think the book in and of itself just being a companion, even if it adds no content – useful content, if it rearranges things, a list of spells would be helpful because they fly right by in the books. How am I going to know, necessarily, what all the spells are if it’s not compiled for me, you know, or who would want to?

Laura: You go on MuggleNet or you go on the Harry Potter Lexicon where it’s available for free and where the author doesn’t have a problem with it.

Eric: There’s your answer. But at the same time I think I’ve demonstrated how certain lists could improve appreciation of the series. We’re not thinking, oh great, you know, we’re not thinking this is wonderful for Steve to do this as much as we’re thinking it’s wonderful for J.K.R. to be this complex.

Micah: Well, I’m not disagreeing with you. I think, though, that there should be a list available, and there is, like Laura mentioned, online, but at the same time, if somebody wants to go out and make a list, it should be the author. In publication it should be the author. Nobody else should have the right to go out there and make a list of terms – you know, spells, characters, what-have-you – and give their origin unless it’s that author. Because, yes, I’m sure there’s Latin behind a lot of these different spells and a lot of other things in the series, but maybe there’s another reason why J.K. Rowling went out and named this spell this way, or this character that way, and only she knows that, and it’s only her right to be able to go out there and explain it.

Eric: Would she?

Elysa: Well, I do want to say this. In an attempt at being completely objective here, I would have to say that – I mean in a strict interpretation of the character of the use part, I don’t think they’re meaning to supersede the original. I don’t think that an encyclopedia could possibly supersede the original – the seven books. I think that Eric actually did make a decent case that it could add to the culture’s appreciation or knowledge, or whatever else, so in this particular one quarter of the clause, then I can understand, you know, how they could possibly – objectively speaking, you know – take that stance. However, there’s another part of it that this doesn’t really illuminate, and that’s the purpose of the use. What’s the purpose of R.D.R. and Steve Vander Ark putting this out? And I think that they’re going to have to prove – and they’re going to have a hard time doing this – that it’s for something that isn’t personal gain, that they’re not – they’re going to have to prove that they’re doing this for, I suppose, more than just their own selfish means, because usually that’s not such a big deal if it’s your own work, clearly, but if it’s not, if you’re taking someone else’s work then they have to show that the purpose is sincere. So there’s two parts to that.

Eric: Thank you for illuminating that, Elysa. The whole purpose thing. I like that. The unfortunate thing is that trial has ended, so all the testimony has been given, so they will have already had to prove that their purpose was – yeah, you’re right…

Elysa: Right.

Eric: …and it’s now for the judge to decide. True that.

Elysa: True that.

Eric: Homegirl.


Fair Use Doctrine: Second Category


Andrew: Point number two of the Fair Use Doctrine: “The nature…” – and again, this is quoting MTV – “The nature of of the copyrighted work. Is it fiction or non-fiction? Published or unpublished? This guideline isn’t particularly applicable in this case as nobody argues, for instance, that Dumbledore or Harry Potter are in any sense real.” So I guess they just skipped that one. I mean…

Eric: Well, there is a little thing… [laughs] …that MTV – it’s a good quote for J.K.R., it really it is, and I think it supports her opinion.

Andrew: But I guess this is an important point because, according to Copyright.gov, it just states “The nature…” – number two is “The nature of the copyrighted work.” So – I – is it a copyright issue? I guess maybe not. Actually no, no, ’cause that’s point number three.

Eric: I think with two, it has something to do also in this case with maybe canon. You know, because, like J.K.R. is the only one currently who holds rights to canon. Think – you know, series like Star Wars have, you know, fans writing books that can or cannot be considered canon. For instance, one of them killed off Chewbacca, and they had to ask George Lucas to do it, but I think in this case – and there’s a little quote by Rowling; it says – on this MTV article, which you have to link to because it’s beautiful and we’re using it a lot – and we don’t want to get sued – Rowling says – Rowling was comparing a description she wrote of a Chinese Fireball with one from the Lexicon, stating that it wasn’t as if they were both describing giraffes. Her quote is, “It’s not as if we’re describing something that exists outside my imagination.” And do you guys want to talk about that quote, for instance, because I like this point that J.K.R. makes, but I’m wondering if the Chinese Fireball at this point – the Chinese Fireball doesn’t actually exist outside of her imagination – I think it might, because she’s put it in books that have circulated so far around the world. So is it…

Laura: Yeah, but I think…

Andrew: You’re saying it exists because of how popular Harry Potter books are?

Eric: Interesting. I’m saying that J.K.R. will and has and will always control the canon of a Chinese Fireball. If she wanted to addendum, to add on to her details of the Chinese Fireball, only she could do that. Steve could – Steve could not say anything about the Chinese Fireball that Jo Rowling hasn’t said, is what I’m saying, unless he…

Micah: But then that goes back to the idea of not having any original content.

Eric: Well, if he were to say, then, that he thinks Chinese Fireballs sound pretty, that actually is something that he could say that J.K.R. didn’t say.

Micah: Yeah, but then is that of any value to the culture?

Eric: It is commentary.

Andrew: Well, it is commentary…

Micah: Yeah, but it’s [word bleeped out].

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: It’s not really extensive commentary.

Eric: Think domestically.

Andrew: A couple of the theories…

Micah: Yeah, but are they copying other people’s work?

Laura: Ouch.

Andrew: Dobby had a hundred percent chance of living.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: No way is he going to touch him.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: There’s a difference between being wrong and being complete bullshit.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Saying the Chinese Fireball is pretty is not analysis, I’m sorry.

Eric: It’s not analysis, but if we can agree with him, if he can prove conclusively, that, based on J.K.R.’s [unintelligible].

Micah: He can’t because he’s never seen one.

Eric: If he can, then maybe by that use people who read this book can agree with him and start having, like, Chinese Fireball Appreciation Societies, Facebook groups, things like that. All because of his little one-word statement that Chinese Fireballs are pretty. I’m just trying to say, is there anything in this number 2 clause that we can use, because MTV has said that basically we can’t.

Andrew: No, I don’t think so.

Eric: So…


Fair Use Doctrine: Third Category


Andrew: Let’s move on to point three, which is the amount of the portion used in relation to the copyrighted work as a whole. How much of the whole text appears in the work? Generally speaking, the less you use the more likely that it’s Fair Use, but of course there are instances – instances in which you can quote the entirety of something and get away with it. So this is probably one of the bigger ones in the Lexicon case, because Warner Brothers showed on multiple occasions throughout the trial that Steve basically took what was in the book and simply reworded it.

Eric: Rearranged it. Rearranged the – what – furniture?

Andre: Rearranged the furniture, they kept saying. But in these cases, more literally, they just – they move the words around. And I’ll try to look it up – an example while we’re talking, because I know there is one floating around out there. But what do you guys think about this one? I mean this definitely goes in favor of WB and J.K.R., right? Because it is just – it’s just…

Eric: I would say very similarly.

Andrew: It’s just information that’s in the books.

Micah: It’s the lack of commentary factor again playing in here.

Eric: Lack of commentary, yeah.

Micah: And again, no original thought. That’s the problem with this particular thing, and, yeah, I think this one probably does go more in the favor of J.K.R. and Warner Brothers because, look, if you’re taking a spell, for example, from the book, and you’re putting it into this Harry Potter Lexicon, where’s the original thought behind it? You know, you’re not creating anything of your own and applying it to that. So there’s really no instance where, you know, your own, you know, thought is appearing in the book.

Eric: I would agree. I would agree that this is certainly a point, as Micah and Andrew have both said, that definitely would go most in favor of Warner Brothers and J.K. Rowling. It was brought to my attention earlier today, though, there are certain things, based on this article, where it says that there are instances in which you can quote the entirety of something and get away with it. I’ve – someone made a point, someone very close to me made a point that if this book is copyright infringing, then so are Cliff Notes, which want to take – by the way, Cliff Notes exist for almost every major work you can find. All Shakespeare, all of these different authors, all Dickens, everything. Cliff Notes. And how exactly would you then go about – I mean to be honest I think that comparison kind of stunned me because, although Steve isn’t Cliff Note-ing – I mean thank God – I think Cliff Note-ing in this case would be a lot more of a copyright infringement. If he were to take actual words and sentences as opposed to doing lists of characters. I think that would be even more, you know…

Micah: I think the difference, though, with that is that whoever is writing the Cliff Notes is doing their own interpretation of what things mean.

Andrew: And not only that, but the…

Micah: So…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …they’re – sorry to cut you off – but there are analyses in these. And you can go online and look at free versions of these Cliff Notes books that are printed in Borders and Barnes and Noble and I’m looking right here for Adventures of Huckleberry Finn. There’s a little area called Character Analysis for Huckleberry, Jim, and Tom Sawyer.

Eric: Those things got me through high school.

Andrew: And those are literary classics!

Eric: Ain’t gonna lie.

Andrew: What?

Eric: Those things got me through high school. Ain’t gonna lie.

Andrew: Yeah, me too.

Eric: Actually, I did lie.

Micah: Yeah, so there’s the difference though.

Laura: Me too. [laughs]

Micah: They provide analysis, whereas this book does not. [laughs]

Eric: All the same though, if this is a more easy reference than the whole seven Harry Potter books, is it bad? Is it – yeah…

Andrew: I don’t know if I see Cliff Notes as reference material, because it’s not indexed. I mean, it’s indexed by chapter, but you still have to go searching for what you want.

Eric: Hmm.

Laura: Yeah, and I mean as somebody – I mean, we all just admitted to using Cliff Notes all through high school, and there are many instances where, if I was reading a book and I didn’t feel like reading the whole thing and I turned to the Cliff Notes, I would still have to turn to the original source material…

Andrew: That’s very true.

Laura: …to understand certain things. So…

Eric: I guess I get that, but, then again, this isn’t really taking away the fun. Which is kind of how it goes with number four, but just stepping on the toes of number four here, I think that the difference is that – I mean, this book isn’t exactly going to take away – this is with number one too – it isn’t going to take away anything, really. I mean lists and things aren’t going to prevent people from reading the Harry Potter books, which are canon. Society knows the difference between what is canon and what is, sort of, a reworking of canon. The whole real thing is, is this illegal to do this? It really, you know…

Micah: What I was going to say to that is – and J.K. Rowling actually said this when she was testifying – just because she’s been so successful doesn’t diminish the fact that he would, in some way, be taking away from the series as a whole. Whether that is through the books themselves or from the financial standpoint. Just because she’s been able to do the things she’s done and be a successful person does not mean that she is any less affected by this book being published. And I think looking at, you know, the financial side of it, she’s probably not – she probably doesn’t care about that as much. What she cares about is not the market value. What she cares about is the, sort of, the internal value of how this is affecting her and the fact that she’s put in so much time and effort to this over the past seventeen years or twenty years of her life, and now she has to turn around and defend that fact against somebody who’s out there just to make a quick buck.

Andrew: Well said.

Eric: In an opinion. That was well said.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: And I think too, if J.K.R. is to say – which she has said in this trial, hinted at, at least – is that, you know, this book being published will severely scar her, like – something like that – and will, you know, delay the encyclopedia she was going to write and somehow affect the quality, I, as a Harry Potter fan, have to say that this book should not be published because I want everything I can get from the original author. You know? I mean, I have to say then that if this is – if that’s what J.K.R. feels, that she won’t be interested in – that it’ll just be such a, you know, horrible thing to come back for I have to support her. I have to support J.K.R.

Andrew: But my other thing is that I feel like she will do this because she wants to support charity. If she doesn’t do it then she’s – I mean, sorry, but she’s screwing a charity.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Because she already said she’s going to do this, and then if she turns around and doesn’t – well, how would whatever charity feel?

Eric: I think they’d understand.

Andrew: I mean I guess it might be a little bit of being greedy for the charity, but I think it would look bad if Jo turned around, especially since she’s already said she would do this. Which, okay, if you say you were going to do it and then this trial made you not do it, fine. But if you’d do it and then – and you’re going to do it for charity, and then you say no, I’m not going to do it, so the charity or whoever I choose is not going to benefit, that looks kind of bad, don’t you guys think?

Laura: Well, she hadn’t exactly put a timeline on how quickly…

Andrew: Right, but she said it would.

Laura: …it was going to be finished and published. I mean we didn’t…

Someone: I wasn’t expecting it for years.

Laura: Yeah, and did she actually point out a specific charity that she was hoping to donate to?

Andrew: But I still think it would look bad for Jo…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew …if she all of a sudden, “Oh, forget it. I’m not doing this.” Then all this tabloids are going to be like, “Jo decided not to support charity.”

Laura: No, I think you bring up a valid point and, honestly, I mean obviously not one wants to speak for her, but I could see her doing one regardless, but…

Andrew: I could too.

Laura: …I – but honestly I completely see where she’s coming from at this point. Having her world be put up and just having her authority as the author questioned? I just – I can understand her being emotional and upset about that. I would be.


Fair Use Doctrine: Final Category


Andrew: For the final point: What is the effect of the use on potential market value? Will the publication of the Harry Potter Lexicon take away from the sales of Harry Potter or stop anyone from seeing the movie, buying toys, or going to the soon to be opened theme park? Almost certainly not, of course, but it’s an avenue Rowling’s lawyers are exploring in earnest. Yeah, that’s a point – an important one for lawyers – Rowling’s lawyers to defend, because I feel like they could come up with a convincing case for affecting market value. However, I cannot believe that purchasing Steve’s Lexicon would prevent people from buying the J.K. Rowling one. Unless the way I can always see this situation with the books and the films, is that if you’re a mother and your 10 year old son says, “Mommy, can I have this encyclopedia?” She’s like, “Sure, son, you want to read.” And then you get it and then, say, 6 months later – although it probably would be a bigger difference.

Micah: Well, chances are he’s already probably read the books if he’s asking for the encyclopedia.

Andrew: Yeah. No, but I’m saying If he wants one encyclopedia then he gets it and he asks his parents, “can I have this encyclopedia?” then they’ll say, “no, you already have one.”

Eric: I never ever ever ever ever supported the term “encyclopedia” for J.K.R.’s book. I’m sorry, I have to say I never ever did, because it’s not going to be…

Andrew: Well, you’re right.

Eric: At least from everything I heard, it’s not going to be a companion to all the things she’s already written. It’s going to be behind the scenes, it’s going to be character development, it’s going to be – she said there was a very large sub-plot, I think it was about Seamus Finnegan that never got into the series because the books had to move a certain way and that’s the kind of stuff that’s going to be in this book. I just don’t – I hate, hate the term “encyclopedia” as it refers to Jo’s unwritten future work. Because I never ever thought that’s what it was going to be. So it’s interesting now that Steve should come and do this encyclopedia.

Laura: Well, but, technically – I mean not to get too technical here, but the definition of an encyclopedia is a book or a set of books that give information on a subject or an aspect of a subject.

Eric: Yeah, you’re right.

Laura: So, technically, I don’t think it’s a bad term.

Andrew: And you know what? Jo can’t change the name now because calling it an encyclopedia is what is making a big difference in this case, because they keep saying “oh, it’s going to compete with Jo’s encyclopedia.” So if Jo calls it the Harry Potter Bonus Info Book they’re going to be like, “Oh, well, Steve’s Lexicon is..

Micah: Or The Scottish Book.

Andrew: …No bonus info, so…”

Eric: If they just change the cover and say this adds no new content, this is about the first 7 books, you know – Jo has so much more to offer is what I’m saying. Jo has so much more to offer that it’s almost like if she didn’t have to spend all her time doing what Steve has done and compend all the spells and everything, she could actually be giving valuable insight to the characters and things. I just think the books would be two different things. I really do. And experts – going with number four here – experts are saying in this court trial that there is no way whatsoever that this book is going to affect anything J.K.R. does. The experts at Oxford have said that in this case.

Micah: Well, yes. But my point – going back to what I said before – is that J.K.R. has explicitly stated that…

Eric: Right.

Micah: …it’s not about the money. I don’t think anybody thinks that his book is going to affect the Harry Potter series as a whole.

Eric: But…

Micah: It’s…

Eric: …that automatically kind of gives him one out of four of a win here as far as the Fair Use Doctrine goes.

Micah: However, it depends how you decide to look at this. Because from a financial standpoint, in the grand scheme of things, there is no way that his book is going touch the Harry Potter series. However, just because J.K Rowling – and I said this before – is so successful does not mean that that precludes her from being affected even if it’s a small financial sum. You know, you can’t say just because she is worth this amount of money and has made this amount of money off the series, then that automatically awards this category to Steve Vander Ark, because you know that that amount of money that he makes off of it is not going to have a huge impact. It’s just not being fair on her side of it. Do you know what I’m saying? I don’t think…

Eric: Um…

Micah: Because…

Eric: Wait, could you repeat? Okay.

Micah: I’m saying – okay. J.K. Rowling has made this large sum of money clearly off the Harry Potter series and – from the movies and everything else that’s gone along with it. And we’re in agreement that Steve’s book in the grand scheme of things is not going to take away that much money or be a competitor to this stuff. However, you can’t say that because – just because – the reason why we’re saying this is because the series, this franchise, has made so much money. If it hadn’t, if she was a smaller time author, this would be a bigger issue because the encyclopedia maybe would have the chance to, you know, overtake it or hurt her financially. It just seems to me that it’s unfair to say because she makes x amount of money…

Eric: Yeah, yeah. Then anybody can do anything with her work…

Micah: Exactly, yeah.


A Conclusion of Sorts


Eric: Yeah. Yeah, I totally see that. And I mean I just want to say to the listeners here who are out there listening to this go back and forth, and people are probably really pissed off at me, really angry with me, I just want to say that I really, you know, I wanted to – I just wanted to present the facts, because there are the people who are on both sides, who aren’t really informed. And I think that it’s important to go through these four different things and really draw conclusions out of it, because that’s what we should do. It’s who and what MuggleCast is, you know? And I really do think that what we’re doing is justified. Maybe I’m just saving myself for some really mad e-mails but…

Andrew: J.K. Rowling even issued a statement saying – I guess – is this what you were referring to, Micah? She said, “Do I have fewer rights because many people read my books?”

Micah: Exactly.

Eric: Yeah. And does she? I don’t – I don’t really…

Micah: That’s exactly the quote that I was referring to.

Eric: …think so necessarily.

Micah: And she is right though. I mean, if you think about it – No, I didn’t say it but that’s the one – I was actually looking for it. So I’m glad you found it. But, yeah, how can you disagree with that? I know, but there’s like forty posts about the trial…

Andrew: I felt all important because J.K. Rowling’s lawyers e-mailed that to me. I was like, “Ahhh! Cool!” So I posted it.

Eric: J.K. Rowling’s lawyers e-mailed that to you?

Andrew: Yeah. I was like, “Hey, what’s your name?”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: ASL.

Andrew: ASL. LOL.

Micah: The future Mrs. Sims: Dale Sindale.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: What? You took that too far.

Micah: Yeah, I’m joking.

Andrew: In like – well, hold on – so where do we stand on this? If we were Judge Patterson…

Micah: We’re just as confused as he is.

Andrew: Well, basically. Okay, so – move on.

Micah: No, no…

Laura: Yeah, I mean…

Micah: People can say what they think. Yeah, go ahead…

Laura: The law is extremely vague, and they have – you know, it’s split up into four parts, but so much of the wording just – it takes from each other, you know what I’m saying? Like – we were talking about how there was stuff from the second one, “The Nature of the Copyrighted Work,” that applied to the first one, and so you’re just looking at this jumble of a law, and it’s really really hard to decide, but, honestly, taking what we have and looking at it from a principle point of view, I think that Jo and Warner Brothers should win. Absolutely, and I know that’s biased, but I just can’t see how it could go any other way, or how anyone could rule it any other way, because it’s simply not Steve Vander Ark’s work. It’s hers.

Micah: Yeah. I agree with that. And I think, you know, you spend so much of your life working on something like this and, you know, to have somebody that you put a great deal of trust in and have conversed with and, you know, certainly have supported in their fan site, to have them turn around and to take it to this extreme, to make you get up out of, you know, your home and fly, you know, across the Atlantic Ocean to spend a week in New York City debating this – and clearly the effect has gone far beyond this. I mean it’s really impacted the way – her life and the work that she’s been trying to do on the encyclopedia over the last couple of months. She stated that in the trial, and it’s affecting her will to want to continue on should R.D.R. and Steve win this case. So, I mean I really think that somebody who you thought was so devoted to you, to turn around and to put you through this is, you know, is a little bit ridiculous. I mean that’s more of a personal standpoint than a legal standpoint, but I think even the law here tends to side with Jo.

Elysa: I think so too, and not just because of this particular clause, and I’m really upset that I can’t find it now. I had it written down, but – I’ll post it to the forums perhaps later – but I found a court case that was really similar in nature to this that did take place in New York state, and of course – I mean, just – if anyone didn’t know, the whole premise of Common Law is based off of setting precedence, so judges will take precedence set by other court cases, and they are legally bound to base their judgement off of that. So it’s not even just this clause that we’ve been discussing. It’s other cases in the past that are going to have a huge affect on this, and the case that I’ve found – and I’m definitely going to have to post this – but the case that I’ve found favored the author, and it took place in New York state, so you can’t even make the – you know – the whole – you can’t even make the whole “Federalism” argument. That whole, “it happened in different states, there’s different laws,” no. This was in New York, so I think that his – Patterson’s going to have to really pay attention to that, and I think between the two – that plus the fact that there’s the whole issue of preponderance. Preponderance is basically just the sort of the quality over the quantity, so I think that even if it doesn’t meet all four of these exact issues – even if it only just meets one – but it sides with J.K. Rowling to a greater extent, that that’s going to take precedence, so I think – I don’t really see, honestly, any legal way that this could work out for R.D.R. or Steve Vander Ark, and if it does I’d be really surprised.

Eric: I think the – my opinion on this is that I think the – regarding the Fair Use law being so vague, I really like the idea – I mean it was only – it’s only been a law for about 30 years, and I think it was initially – I mean it seems – the way it’s so dependent on itself and has the four clauses that somewhat overlap, it’s supposed to be in favor of – I think the law itself is supposed to be in favor of the little guy. As opposed to the bigger corporation. I mean a lot of American laws kind of do that, but they leave an ambiguity obviously, and I think that in this case, you know, because of how much it’s affecting J.K.R. and that sort of thing, that it’s really the right thing. But I think initially it’s trying to protect the little guy from the big, mean, scary, bully corporate people, but in this case, again, I’ll say this, I think, you know, J.K.R. is very emotionally impacted by this. I think that – I mean I – as I said, as a Harry Potter fan, who can not seriously – I mean who can not understand exactly how Jo feels and be worried that if Steve wins that it will cause such issue.

Micah: Yeah, you open the floodgates. That’s – I mean – I guess we could talk about…

Andrew: That was said too.

Micah: …you know, what kind of impact it’ll have, you know, at the end of this but I just wanted to mention this comment that the judge made because it goes to what you were saying, Eric. Kind of, you know, the little guy on one side and the large company on the other. But his point was – and his exact quote that he made was, “I’m concerned that this case is more lawyer driver than it is client driven. The Fair Use people on one side, and a large company is on the other side. The parties ought to see if there’s not a way to work this out because there are strong issues in this case, and it could come out one way or the other. The Fair Use Doctrine is not clear.”

Andrew: Yeah.


Settlement


Eric: I think after discussing this – yeah, I think after discussing this, we see there’s really – as far as Fair Use goes it’s vague, and it’s really – like the judge said, I think we see a little bit more now why it’s such a kind of up in the air thing, ’cause, you know, he doesn’t want to hurt anyone’s feelings. If they can settle, you know, it’s really not up to the judge. I mean he’s under a lot of pressure, and I don’t think he’s folding under pressure, but I think a settlement would be best for everyone. I think there needs to be – like, I mean – what I ask, why don’t – why doesn’t Steve cut the book? Trim it. Do something that’s legal. Or why hasn’t there been any kind of discussion back and forth on what Steve can do, that sort of thing. I mean I think it’s largely because of R.D.R. and their – I don’t want to say – R.D.R.’s courage…[laughs]…or R.D.R.’s, sorry, stubbornness in the issue I think, propelled a lot of this, as we talked about before, but the whole question is then sort of just what we were talking about as for as, you know, settling is the best kind of thing.

Micah: Well, let’s also remember that part of it was settled.

Andrew: The day after the judge called for some sort of settlement, lawyers for J.K. Rowling, WB, and R.D.R. told the judge, the following morning, that they reached a settlement on the false advertising and deceptive trade practices, and then they were hoping to settle on the trademark infringement and unfair competition claims.

Micah: Right, and the first one means that neither J.K. Rowling’s name nor her quote endorsing the online version of Steve Vander Ark’s Lexicon would appear on the cover of the book.

Andrew: Which I think – and now I’m thinking, if they settled on that, isn’t WB basically saying go for it? You just can’t publish the – or is it if the judge – it must be if the judge…

Micah: No. It – the thing that’s still such an issue is the copyright infringement. That – which is what, you know, was part of that whole thing.

Andrew: That’s the big point that still has to be solved.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: They settled on like the smallest thing possible. So basically, Jo’s name cannot be the Lexicon book.

Andrew: Which would hurt sales, I’d think.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: That would be a big selling point for me.

Eric: I noticed that too. I was looking at the – I was looking at the book cover, and does it say anywhere that, you know, “This is not endorsed by J.K. Rowling”? I mean, I think – it was – it would only be clear – you know, I mean, if you’re not even going to have that on the cover, of course you’re out to get – you know that goes with the “purpose” thing. If the book didn’t even have a “Not endorsed by J.K. Rowling” thing on it, then of course it seems that they were out to get, you know, a quick buck. I think it would – That’s the thing with R.D.R., they don’t seem to be ever willing to cooperate at all. They were just really bold and, “Urgh”, and I think
that’s going to count against them, and especially Steve. I think Steve – if he looses this case, I’m going to blame it largely on the R.D.R. Books and not even on his what could be considered malicious intent. I think R.D.R. has gotten him into a lot of trouble with this…

Micah: Right.

Eric: …and I think he’s going to have to suffer for that. I feel bad for the guy. And I…

Micah: And I’m looking…I’m looking on the site to see where there’s the quote, and I guess it’s under the fan site award that they have. So I guess that quote was going to be published on the book.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean – well the quote – I remember it. It talks about The Harry Potter Lexicon being her natural home and she’s used it a couple of times when she’s in a cafe because it’s handy. We’ve used it! I mean – I mean, I’m not saying this is our reason for…[laughs]…the trial to go any way, but we’ve used it you know, when – when I’m looking forward to next week to see what we’re going to talk about in Chapter-By-Chapter, I go on the Lexicon to get the little summary. I’ll be like, “Oh, okay it’s…” Now, granted, I could just be going on the MuggleNet encyclopedia, which is the most legal Harry Potter encyclopedia online right now, but…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …it’s all good.


A Similar Case from the Past


Elysa: Okay, I think I found this – well, I found a case that was referring to. It’s Harper and Roe Publishers, Inc., vs. Nation Enterprises, and – well, basically, so it was really, really similar to what’s happening here. Harper and Roe Publishers, Inc. had sued Nation Enterprises for writing an article actually that was going to appear in Time Magazine, but Time Magazine opted not to print it once they discovered that this suit was being taken against Nation Enterprises, and essentially the District
Court ruled in favor of Harper and Roe Publishers, saying that it was not a Fair Use, that they had used too much material without seeking the publisher’s direct permission. But then, interestingly enough, the Court of Appeals reversed the decision, saying that because Nation Enterprises was only using excerpts of the publishing company’s work, that they – it was a Fair Use and therefore that they could publish it. But I’m reading one of the concurring opinions here, and it specifically says if they had used more than just excerpts, then it would have definitely been a violation of Fair Use. And this was ultimately taken to Federal Courts, but it began in New York State, so I think cases such as that are going to have a pretty major effect.

Andrew: Yeah, I was just going to say, I hope Judge Robertson’s been looking at this.

Micah: Patterson.

Andrew: Yeah, sorry, Patterson.

Elysa: Yeah, yeah. I’m sure he has. I mean – and I think just proves that a lot of it is going to have to do with just how much that they use, and just the quantity of it, probably.

Eric: Yeah, and if it can be considered for scholarly review, or if it’s sloppy and lazy.

Elysa: Right. No, that too. Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Let’s wrap it up for now.

Micah: I was just going to add that this could probably go through a serious round of appeals and eventually end up at the Supreme Court.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.


The Fandom After the Trial


Micah: I know, Andrew, you mentioned that before, so, you know, as Elysa said, with that other case she was talking about, clearly, you know, if R.D.R. were to lose this case I’m sure they would take it to the next level and, you know – I’m just – kind of, I guess, a good note to end on would be, what do you guys think the impact is going to be regardless of the outcome sort of moving forward within the fandom?

Andrew: I think people will want to move on, like I do right now with this
discussion.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I just feel like – I just feel like people are going to be so done with this.

Eric: Well, it’s a – well, maybe, but we hadn’t – but we haven’t covered it before this, so if we’re going to…

Andrew: Right, right. No, this has been a very good discussion, don’t get me wrong.

Micah: Well, it’s a very important question, though. Especially when you look at the potential to create that slippery slope, or you look at the sort of floodgates that can open.

Andrew: Yeah. Well let’s go around real quick. Let’s start with Laura.

Laura: Oh goodness. I think we kind of outlined some of the possible outcomes towards the beginning of the episode, but I think – and this is something that kind of saddens me. I feel like regardless of the outcome, we’re looking at the possibility of Jo maybe being more cautious with the way she approaches fansites. And I think that’s a really very sad reality. I don’t want her to have to feel like she can’t grant some site a fan award, because then that might give, you know, the creator the initiative to go out and do something like this. However I’m hopeful, I’m optimistic that if this trial is completed successfully on Jo’s part that it won’t
really matter because then this sort of thing really couldn’t happen again. Because I just feel like if someone tried to pull something like this after what all’s happened with Steve Vander Ark it just would fall apart. It wouldn’t go to trial, you know what I’m saying? So I don’t know. I’m hoping, like Andrew said, that we kind of all move on from it, but I think that there will be some hesitance in the future.

Andrew: Elysa?

Elysa: It’s total ESP, Laura. You just stole the words right from my mouth.

[Laura laughs]

Elysa: That’s it, I agree! Amen. That’s it.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: That’s an easy way to get out of it.

Eric: I’m going to say a similar – I remember – yeah, really – I remember – well, there’s a show now called Lewis Black’s Root of All Evil. Do you guys watch that show?

Andrew: Terrible show. But go ahead.

Eric: Well it’s a – it is…[laughs]…but they do a thing when the [unintelligible] of evil, what happens if everything goes, you know, unchecked and everything, and I think Laura and Elysa are, you know, correct. I’m worried that no matter what J.K.R. is going to be cautious and Warner Brothers is going to be really tense. And the freedom – I mean I’m not saying it’s a reason not to have done this case, ‘cause I think it had to have happened sooner of later, I really do, considering all the years of writing Harry Potter are behind us and all the years of speculating and reading Harry Potter are about five hundred years are ahead of us. You know, I mean I always thought it would happen and it had to have happened, but I’m worried. I’m just worried, too, is how I feel. I think it was something that had to happen and we’ll see how Jo handles it. I think how Jo handles the future, regardless of the outcome, is going to be something that a lot of people will look up to her for and continuously sort of, you know, talk about her regarding and other positive or negative ways.

Andrew: Micah Tan?

Micah: I agree with the points that have been made by Laura and Eric since
Elysa just differed to Laura, but…

Laura: Oh no…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: …seriously, do it. Because Elysa and I have an interchangeable brain thing going on here…

Micah: That – That’d be the…

Laura: We’re the same person.

Elysa: True that.

Micah: Wow.

Andrew: That’s hot.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: You know what, that should be the title…

Micah: It’s hot.

Eric: …Mugglecast 142: That’s Hot.

Andrew: Interchangeable brains: That’s hot.

Micah: No, we’ve said it. You opened the floodgates, essentially. If R.D.R. wins and, you know, anything can then be taken, you know – Jo is looking at it from the standpoint of her work can be extremely compromised if something like this gets published. And then, you know, I think that, you know, it should be in favor of Jo. I think that’s been pretty clear throughout the course of this whole show.

Andrew: All right, well, I think that does conclude our discussion this week for the court thing, whatever the hell we’ve been talking about. So we’ll move on to Chapter-by-Chapter.

Laura: I was about to go, “No! Not Chapter-by-Chapter!”

Andrew: [laughs] All right, we’re going to have a fun segment before we get out of here for today.


Make the Music Connection


[Make The Music Connection sound clip plays]

Andrew: Laura, you ready for your first one?

Laura: I was born ready.

Andrew: Okay, let’s go.

[“Gypsies, Tramps and Thieves” by Cher begins playing]

Andrew: “Gypsies, Tramps and Thieves” by Cher. These are Eric’s choices this week, by the way. This is not in my personal library collection.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, did you just get that IM I sent you, I take it?

Andrew: Yes, I did.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Why? What did it say?

Laura: Oh, you know, it’s a pretty popular acronym on the Internet.

Andrew: WTF.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: What’s it called again?

Andrew: “Gypsies, Tramps and Thieves.”

Laura: Well, I think you’ve got a lot of those kinds of people that we see in the Harry Potter books. I mean, we’ve got – I don’t know about gypsies so much, but I mean there are certainly a couple or characters in the books whose…

Eric: Where would you find them?

Laura: What do you mean where would I find them?

Eric: Like, an example of the location. I see what you’re saying, I agree with you.

Laura: No, no, what I mean is that there are certainly thieves, I mean look at Mundungus Fletcher, who is clearly a thief. As for tramps, I mean there’s Pansy Parkinson…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Not that kind of tramp! Not that kind of tramp, Laura! They’re talking about women in rags, the kind you’d find in Knockturn Alley.

Laura: Okay, well, thank you, Eric.

Elysa: Again, Pansy Parkinson.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Didn’t Voldemort use a tramp for one of his Horcruxes?

Laura: Yes, he did.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Ow. All right, Elysa, your turn?

Elysa: All right, let’s go for it.

[“Witchcraft” by Frank Sinatra begins playing]

Andrew: Please tell me this is Frank Sinatra.

Eric: Of course, Andrew, of course. [laughs]

Andrew: Awesome. Frank Sinatra, “Witchcraft.” Make the connection, Elysa.

Elysa: Oh god, I don’t know where to begin on that.

Eric: Was it too difficult? Should I give you “Pretty Fly For A White Guy,” by Offspring? That’s my backup.

Elysa: Oh, please don’t. Let’s not molest, you know – let’s not molest my ear drums today with that nonsense.

[Everyone laughs]

Elysa: Frank Sinatra. God, I don’t know! I don’t know, I’m trying to connect it to the court case. [laughs]

Eric: “Those fingers in my hair.”

Elysa: See, I don’t really particularly…

Micah: It doesn’t have to be about the court case.

Elysa: I know, but that’s the first thing I thought of, honestly, because I don’t particularly care for, you know, Frank Sinatra. I know that may be a tragedy, but I don’t really care for him, so I’m going to go with the sound of Steve Vander Ark’s tears. When he looses the court case.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Strangely, I like that.

Elysa: That will be the theme music to him walking out.

Eric: [sings] It’s witchcraft! [speaks] I must say, I like the comparison. Kind of.

[Elysa laughs]

Andrew: Poor Steve. He’s never coming on this show.

Elysa: All right, all right. R.D.R.’s tears. Okay.

Andrew: No! No. That’s fine. That’s fine. All right, Eric. Here’s your connection.

[“Waiting on the World to Change” by John Mayer begins to play]

Andrew: [sings] “Waiting.”

[song continues to play]

Andrew: Okay Eric. John Mayer. I don’t know the name of the song.

Eric: It’s “Waiting on the World to Change.” It came from my iTunes so I should know, but…[laughs]…I would set this around the time of Book 5. There are certain members – I’m going to say the unsung sort of school members who weren’t directly involved with Harry but who knew that there was some kind of shady stuff going on with the government, you know, people who suspected it. Like Neville’s gran. You know, she was never involved, but she was waiting on the world to change, but I’m going to
take it down to the adolescents, you know, ’cause one of the lyrics is, “Me and all my friends. They say we stand for nothing,” that sort of thing. So I’m going to say the unsung heroes of Dumbledore’s Army, for instance. Let’s just do that.

Andrew: Good choice. Micah.

Eric: You’re going to like this one.

[“Wild Side” by Lou Reed begins playing]

Andrew: Laura, did I hear you in the chorus there?

Laura: No.

Andrew: “Wild Side,” Micah. It’s a bad joke I guess.

Micah: Yeah. I would say maybe Aberforth talking to his goat.

Andrew: God!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Every episode you have to have a reference with the goat.

Micah: It had to be here, dude! We couldn’t talk about it during the trial.

[Elysa and Laura laugh]

Andrew: What if we didn’t do Make The Music Connection? During the sign off would you be like, “I like goats, Micah Tannenbaum.”

[Elysa laughs]

Laura: Andrew he has to do it…

Micah: No, I don’t like goats! Aberforth likes goats.

Laura: …now, there are people on the fan forums writing Micah/goat fan fiction, so I mean…

Micah: [laughs] Are there really?

Laura: Yes! [laughs]

Micah: Wow. People need…Yo, guys, go see a movie or something. Please!

[Andrew and Elysa laugh]

Eric: Micah speaks out to the fanfic shippers.

Andrew: All right. Good. My turn.

[“Cheers” theme song begins playing]

Andrew: What the hell is this?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: It’s the “Cheers” theme song!

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I love just picturing these songs in the movies. So it’s the “Cheers” theme song.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: It is, yeah.

Andrew: All right, well, how about this? The Leaky Cauldron. The trio’s walking in and then just all of a sudden you just hear this bit right here.

[“Cheers” theme song chorus plays]

Andrew: And you see them all waving to everyone. “Hey! How you all doing?”

Eric: No, that’s good, dude. Tom the bartender seems to know everyone’s name.


Announcement: Number One on Podcast Alley


Andrew: All right. Well, we skipped announcements in the beginning of the show, but just two announcements we wanted to make this week. First of all, thank you to everyone who has been voting for us on Podcast Alley. We’ve been doing great. I think we’re still number one. Right? So thank you to everyone who’s been voting for us. Are we number one? I’m loading it real quick. Yeah, we’re number one. Awesome. Thanks, guys. Thanks to everyone who’s been voting. Don’t forget, I mean, just because it’s MuggleCast Mapril doesn’t mean you don’t have to vote in MuggleCast May, so…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …see you there. Also, it’s somebody’s birthday this week!


It’s Eric’s Birthday!


[Happy Birthday song plays]

Andrew: Eric’s birthday! April 23.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: Happy birthday, Eric.

Eric: God. Thank you, guys, so much. I’m leaving my teens behind. I couldn’t think of a better way to do it than with that song. Who did that, Andrew? That’s…

Andrew: Oh, that’s my voice. I’m singing.

Eric: Oh! Thank you so much. That’s – seriously.

Andrew: You’re welcome.

Micah: It sounds more like Ryan Sims.

Andrew: See, isn’t that nice?

Micah: Instead of Andrew Sims.

Andrew: Wasn’t that cute?

Eric: Well, remember, Ryan… [laughs]

Andrew: That was just for you, Eric. I composed it all.

Eric: Thank you. Thank you so much.


Contact Information


[Show music begins playing]

Andrew: Ah. Okay, well. This has been a very filled show, a very good show. But I think it’s time to wrap up the show. Laura, if people want to contact us via the P.O. Box, how do they do that?

Laura: Send stuff – not pickles – to:

P.O. Box 3151

Cumming Georgia
30028

Andrew: You could also call the MuggleCast hotline to leave your voicemail,
questions, comments or concerns. If you’re in the United States, you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you’re in the United Kingdom, you can dial 020-8144-0677. And if you’re in Australia – let me try that again. And if you’re in Australia, you can dial 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast. No matter how you call us, just remember to keep your message under sixty seconds, eliminate as much background noise as possible, please.

We also have a handy feedback form on MuggleCast.com to contact any one of us, or you can just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot
com
. Don’t forget to visit MuggleCast.com for a variety of contact links including community outlets: MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, the fanlistings and forums. Digg the show at Digg.com, and as we said, vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley.


Show Close


Andrew: It’s been a great show, guys. Elysa, thanks for coming back on the show. I forgot to say that.

Elysa: No problem. Thanks for having me.

Andrew: No problem.

Micah: Great insight. Seriously.

Elysa: Aw. Thank you, guys. Thanks for having me again.

Andrew: But, I have to admit, I think your Make the Music Connection was the best with everything.

[Elysa and Laura laugh]

Micah: You don’t like my goat?

Andrew: Oh, the sound of the tears.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: But that was after she said she spent thirty seconds saying she didn’t know or like Frank Sinatra.

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: Well, apologies to J.K. Rowling, but we are out of time this week. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: [laughs] I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Elysa: And I’m Elysa Montfort.

Micah: Be civilized in your responses that you send in. Please.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 143. Buh-bye!

Laura: Bye!

Micah: Court is adjourned.

MuggleCast 142 Transcript (continued)


Fair Use Doctrine: Second Category


Andrew: Point number two of the Fair Use Doctrine: “The nature…” – and again, this is quoting MTV – “The nature of of the copyrighted work. Is it fiction or non-fiction? Published or unpublished? This guideline isn’t particularly applicable in this case as nobody argues, for instance, that Dumbledore or Harry Potter are in any sense real.” So I guess they just skipped that one. I mean…

Eric: Well, there is a little thing… [laughs] …that MTV – it’s a good quote for J.K.R., it really it is, and I think it supports her opinion.

Andrew: But I guess this is an important point because, according to Copyright.gov, it just states “The nature…” – number two is “The nature of the copyrighted work.” So – I – is it a copyright issue? I guess maybe not. Actually no, no, ’cause that’s point number three.

Eric: I think with two, it has something to do also in this case with maybe canon. You know, because, like J.K.R. is the only one currently who holds rights to canon. Think – you know, series like Star Wars have, you know, fans writing books that can or cannot be considered canon. For instance, one of them killed off Chewbacca, and they had to ask George Lucas to do it, but I think in this case – and there’s a little quote by Rowling; it says – on this MTV article, which you have to link to because it’s beautiful and we’re using it a lot – and we don’t want to get sued – Rowling says – Rowling was comparing a description she wrote of a Chinese Fireball with one from the Lexicon, stating that it wasn’t as if they were both describing giraffes. Her quote is, “It’s not as if we’re describing something that exists outside my imagination.” And do you guys want to talk about that quote, for instance, because I like this point that J.K.R. makes, but I’m wondering if the Chinese Fireball at this point – the Chinese Fireball doesn’t actually exist outside of her imagination – I think it might, because she’s put it in books that have circulated so far around the world. So is it…

Laura: Yeah, but I think…

Andrew: You’re saying it exists because of how popular Harry Potter books are?

Eric: Interesting. I’m saying that J.K.R. will and has and will always control the canon of a Chinese Fireball. If she wanted to addendum, to add on to her details of the Chinese Fireball, only she could do that. Steve could – Steve could not say anything about the Chinese Fireball that Jo Rowling hasn’t said, is what I’m saying, unless he…

Micah: But then that goes back to the idea of not having any original content.

Eric: Well, if he were to say, then, that he thinks Chinese Fireballs sound pretty, that actually is something that he could say that J.K.R. didn’t say.

Micah: Yeah, but then is that of any value to the culture?

Eric: It is commentary.

Andrew: Well, it is commentary…

Micah: Yeah, but it’s [word bleeped out].

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: It’s not really extensive commentary.

Eric: Think domestically.

Andrew: A couple of the theories…

Micah: Yeah, but are they copying other people’s work?

Laura: Ouch.

Andrew: Dobby had a hundred percent chance of living.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: No way is he going to touch him.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: There’s a difference between being wrong and being complete bullshit.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Saying the Chinese Fireball is pretty is not analysis, I’m sorry.

Eric: It’s not analysis, but if we can agree with him, if he can prove conclusively, that, based on J.K.R.’s [unintelligible].

Micah: He can’t because he’s never seen one.

Eric: If he can, then maybe by that use people who read this book can agree with him and start having, like, Chinese Fireball Appreciation Societies, Facebook groups, things like that. All because of his little one-word statement that Chinese Fireballs are pretty. I’m just trying to say, is there anything in this number 2 clause that we can use, because MTV has said that basically we can’t.

Andrew: No, I don’t think so.

Eric: So…


Fair Use Doctrine: Third Category


Andrew: Let’s move on to point three, which is the amount of the portion used in relation to the copyrighted work as a whole. How much of the whole text appears in the work? Generally speaking, the less you use the more likely that it’s Fair Use, but of course there are instances – instances in which you can quote the entirety of something and get away with it. So this is probably one of the bigger ones in the Lexicon case, because Warner Brothers showed on multiple occasions throughout the trial that Steve basically took what was in the book and simply reworded it.

Eric: Rearranged it. Rearranged the – what – furniture?

Andre: Rearranged the furniture, they kept saying. But in these cases, more literally, they just – they move the words around. And I’ll try to look it up – an example while we’re talking, because I know there is one floating around out there. But what do you guys think about this one? I mean this definitely goes in favor of WB and J.K.R., right? Because it is just – it’s just…

Eric: I would say very similarly.

Andrew: It’s just information that’s in the books.

Micah: It’s the lack of commentary factor again playing in here.

Eric: Lack of commentary, yeah.

Micah: And again, no original thought. That’s the problem with this particular thing, and, yeah, I think this one probably does go more in the favor of J.K.R. and Warner Brothers because, look, if you’re taking a spell, for example, from the book, and you’re putting it into this Harry Potter Lexicon, where’s the original thought behind it? You know, you’re not creating anything of your own and applying it to that. So there’s really no instance where, you know, your own, you know, thought is appearing in the book.

Eric: I would agree. I would agree that this is certainly a point, as Micah and Andrew have both said, that definitely would go most in favor of Warner Brothers and J.K. Rowling. It was brought to my attention earlier today, though, there are certain things, based on this article, where it says that there are instances in which you can quote the entirety of something and get away with it. I’ve – someone made a point, someone very close to me made a point that if this book is copyright infringing, then so are Cliff Notes, which want to take – by the way, Cliff Notes exist for almost every major work you can find. All Shakespeare, all of these different authors, all Dickens, everything. Cliff Notes. And how exactly would you then go about – I mean to be honest I think that comparison kind of stunned me because, although Steve isn’t Cliff Note-ing – I mean thank God – I think Cliff Note-ing in this case would be a lot more of a copyright infringement. If he were to take actual words and sentences as opposed to doing lists of characters. I think that would be even more, you know…

Micah: I think the difference, though, with that is that whoever is writing the Cliff Notes is doing their own interpretation of what things mean.

Andrew: And not only that, but the…

Micah: So…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …they’re – sorry to cut you off – but there are analyses in these. And you can go online and look at free versions of these Cliff Notes books that are printed in Borders and Barnes and Noble and I’m looking right here for Adventures of Huckleberry Finn. There’s a little area called Character Analysis for Huckleberry, Jim, and Tom Sawyer.

Eric: Those things got me through high school.

Andrew: And those are literary classics!

Eric: Ain’t gonna lie.

Andrew: What?

Eric: Those things got me through high school. Ain’t gonna lie.

Andrew: Yeah, me too.

Eric: Actually, I did lie.

Micah: Yeah, so there’s the difference though.

Laura: Me too. [laughs]

Micah: They provide analysis, whereas this book does not. [laughs]

Eric: All the same though, if this is a more easy reference than the whole seven Harry Potter books, is it bad? Is it – yeah…

Andrew: I don’t know if I see Cliff Notes as reference material, because it’s not indexed. I mean, it’s indexed by chapter, but you still have to go searching for what you want.

Eric: Hmm.

Laura: Yeah, and I mean as somebody – I mean, we all just admitted to using Cliff Notes all through high school, and there are many instances where, if I was reading a book and I didn’t feel like reading the whole thing and I turned to the Cliff Notes, I would still have to turn to the original source material…

Andrew: That’s very true.

Laura: …to understand certain things. So…

Eric: I guess I get that, but, then again, this isn’t really taking away the fun. Which is kind of how it goes with number four, but just stepping on the toes of number four here, I think that the difference is that – I mean, this book isn’t exactly going to take away – this is with number one too – it isn’t going to take away anything, really. I mean lists and things aren’t going to prevent people from reading the Harry Potter books, which are canon. Society knows the difference between what is canon and what is, sort of, a reworking of canon. The whole real thing is, is this illegal to do this? It really, you know…

Micah: What I was going to say to that is – and J.K. Rowling actually said this when she was testifying – just because she’s been so successful doesn’t diminish the fact that he would, in some way, be taking away from the series as a whole. Whether that is through the books themselves or from the financial standpoint. Just because she’s been able to do the things she’s done and be a successful person does not mean that she is any less affected by this book being published. And I think looking at, you know, the financial side of it, she’s probably not – she probably doesn’t care about that as much. What she cares about is not the market value. What she cares about is the, sort of, the internal value of how this is affecting her and the fact that she’s put in so much time and effort to this over the past seventeen years or twenty years of her life, and now she has to turn around and defend that fact against somebody who’s out there just to make a quick buck.

Andrew: Well said.

Eric: In an opinion. That was well said.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: And I think too, if J.K.R. is to say – which she has said in this trial, hinted at, at least – is that, you know, this book being published will severely scar her, like – something like that – and will, you know, delay the encyclopedia she was going to write and somehow affect the quality, I, as a Harry Potter fan, have to say that this book should not be published because I want everything I can get from the original author. You know? I mean, I have to say then that if this is – if that’s what J.K.R. feels, that she won’t be interested in – that it’ll just be such a, you know, horrible thing to come back for I have to support her. I have to support J.K.R.

Andrew: But my other thing is that I feel like she will do this because she wants to support charity. If she doesn’t do it then she’s – I mean, sorry, but she’s screwing a charity.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Because she already said she’s going to do this, and then if she turns around and doesn’t – well, how would whatever charity feel?

Eric: I think they’d understand.

Andrew: I mean I guess it might be a little bit of being greedy for the charity, but I think it would look bad if Jo turned around, especially since she’s already said she would do this. Which, okay, if you say you were going to do it and then this trial made you not do it, fine. But if you’d do it and then – and you’re going to do it for charity, and then you say no, I’m not going to do it, so the charity or whoever I choose is not going to benefit, that looks kind of bad, don’t you guys think?

Laura: Well, she hadn’t exactly put a timeline on how quickly…

Andrew: Right, but she said it would.

Laura: …it was going to be finished and published. I mean we didn’t…

Someone: I wasn’t expecting it for years.

Laura: Yeah, and did she actually point out a specific charity that she was hoping to donate to?

Andrew: But I still think it would look bad for Jo…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew …if she all of a sudden, “Oh, forget it. I’m not doing this.” Then all this tabloids are going to be like, “Jo decided not to support charity.”

Laura: No, I think you bring up a valid point and, honestly, I mean obviously not one wants to speak for her, but I could see her doing one regardless, but…

Andrew: I could too.

Laura: …I – but honestly I completely see where she’s coming from at this point. Having her world be put up and just having her authority as the author questioned? I just – I can understand her being emotional and upset about that. I would be.


Fair Use Doctrine: Final Category


Andrew: For the final point: What is the effect of the use on potential market value? Will the publication of the Harry Potter Lexicon take away from the sales of Harry Potter or stop anyone from seeing the movie, buying toys, or going to the soon to be opened theme park? Almost certainly not, of course, but it’s an avenue Rowling’s lawyers are exploring in earnest. Yeah, that’s a point – an important one for lawyers – Rowling’s lawyers to defend, because I feel like they could come up with a convincing case for affecting market value. However, I cannot believe that purchasing Steve’s Lexicon would prevent people from buying the J.K. Rowling one. Unless the way I can always see this situation with the books and the films, is that if you’re a mother and your 10 year old son says, “Mommy, can I have this encyclopedia?” She’s like, “Sure, son, you want to read.” And then you get it and then, say, 6 months later – although it probably would be a bigger difference.

Micah: Well, chances are he’s already probably read the books if he’s asking for the encyclopedia.

Andrew: Yeah. No, but I’m saying If he wants one encyclopedia then he gets it and he asks his parents, “can I have this encyclopedia?” then they’ll say, “no, you already have one.”

Eric: I never ever ever ever ever supported the term “encyclopedia” for J.K.R.’s book. I’m sorry, I have to say I never ever did, because it’s not going to be…

Andrew: Well, you’re right.

Eric: At least from everything I heard, it’s not going to be a companion to all the things she’s already written. It’s going to be behind the scenes, it’s going to be character development, it’s going to be – she said there was a very large sub-plot, I think it was about Seamus Finnegan that never got into the series because the books had to move a certain way and that’s the kind of stuff that’s going to be in this book. I just don’t – I hate, hate the term “encyclopedia” as it refers to Jo’s unwritten future work. Because I never ever thought that’s what it was going to be. So it’s interesting now that Steve should come and do this encyclopedia.

Laura: Well, but, technically – I mean not to get too technical here, but the definition of an encyclopedia is a book or a set of books that give information on a subject or an aspect of a subject.

Eric: Yeah, you’re right.

Laura: So, technically, I don’t think it’s a bad term.

Andrew: And you know what? Jo can’t change the name now because calling it an encyclopedia is what is making a big difference in this case, because they keep saying “oh, it’s going to compete with Jo’s encyclopedia.” So if Jo calls it the Harry Potter Bonus Info Book they’re going to be like, “Oh, well, Steve’s Lexicon is..

Micah: Or The Scottish Book.

Andrew: …No bonus info, so…”

Eric: If they just change the cover and say this adds no new content, this is about the first 7 books, you know – Jo has so much more to offer is what I’m saying. Jo has so much more to offer that it’s almost like if she didn’t have to spend all her time doing what Steve has done and compend all the spells and everything, she could actually be giving valuable insight to the characters and things. I just think the books would be two different things. I really do. And experts – going with number four here – experts are saying in this court trial that there is no way whatsoever that this book is going to affect anything J.K.R. does. The experts at Oxford have said that in this case.

Micah: Well, yes. But my point – going back to what I said before – is that J.K.R. has explicitly stated that…

Eric: Right.

Micah: …it’s not about the money. I don’t think anybody thinks that his book is going to affect the Harry Potter series as a whole.

Eric: But…

Micah: It’s…

Eric: …that automatically kind of gives him one out of four of a win here as far as the Fair Use Doctrine goes.

Micah: However, it depends how you decide to look at this. Because from a financial standpoint, in the grand scheme of things, there is no way that his book is going touch the Harry Potter series. However, just because J.K Rowling – and I said this before – is so successful does not mean that that precludes her from being affected even if it’s a small financial sum. You know, you can’t say just because she is worth this amount of money and has made this amount of money off the series, then that automatically awards this category to Steve Vander Ark, because you know that that amount of money that he makes off of it is not going to have a huge impact. It’s just not being fair on her side of it. Do you know what I’m saying? I don’t think…

Eric: Um…

Micah: Because…

Eric: Wait, could you repeat? Okay.

Micah: I’m saying – okay. J.K. Rowling has made this large sum of money clearly off the Harry Potter series and – from the movies and everything else that’s gone along with it. And we’re in agreement that Steve’s book in the grand scheme of things is not going to take away that much money or be a competitor to this stuff. However, you can’t say that because – just because – the reason why we’re saying this is because the series, this franchise, has made so much money. If it hadn’t, if she was a smaller time author, this would be a bigger issue because the encyclopedia maybe would have the chance to, you know, overtake it or hurt her financially. It just seems to me that it’s unfair to say because she makes x amount of money…

Eric: Yeah, yeah. Then anybody can do anything with her work…

Micah: Exactly, yeah.


A Conclusion of Sorts


Eric: Yeah. Yeah, I totally see that. And I mean I just want to say to the listeners here who are out there listening to this go back and forth, and people are probably really pissed off at me, really angry with me, I just want to say that I really, you know, I wanted to – I just wanted to present the facts, because there are the people who are on both sides, who aren’t really informed. And I think that it’s important to go through these four different things and really draw conclusions out of it, because that’s what we should do. It’s who and what MuggleCast is, you know? And I really do think that what we’re doing is justified. Maybe I’m just saving myself for some really mad e-mails but…

Andrew: J.K. Rowling even issued a statement saying – I guess – is this what you were referring to, Micah? She said, “Do I have fewer rights because many people read my books?”

Micah: Exactly.

Eric: Yeah. And does she? I don’t – I don’t really…

Micah: That’s exactly the quote that I was referring to.

Eric: …think so necessarily.

Micah: And she is right though. I mean, if you think about it – No, I didn’t say it but that’s the one – I was actually looking for it. So I’m glad you found it. But, yeah, how can you disagree with that? I know, but there’s like forty posts about the trial…

Andrew: I felt all important because J.K. Rowling’s lawyers e-mailed that to me. I was like, “Ahhh! Cool!” So I posted it.

Eric: J.K. Rowling’s lawyers e-mailed that to you?

Andrew: Yeah. I was like, “Hey, what’s your name?”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: ASL.

Andrew: ASL. LOL.

Micah: The future Mrs. Sims: Dale Sindale.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: What? You took that too far.

Micah: Yeah, I’m joking.

Andrew: In like – well, hold on – so where do we stand on this? If we were Judge Patterson…

Micah: We’re just as confused as he is.

Andrew: Well, basically. Okay, so – move on.

Micah: No, no…

Laura: Yeah, I mean…

Micah: People can say what they think. Yeah, go ahead…

Laura: The law is extremely vague, and they have – you know, it’s split up into four parts, but so much of the wording just – it takes from each other, you know what I’m saying? Like – we were talking about how there was stuff from the second one, “The Nature of the Copyrighted Work,” that applied to the first one, and so you’re just looking at this jumble of a law, and it’s really really hard to decide, but, honestly, taking what we have and looking at it from a principle point of view, I think that Jo and Warner Brothers should win. Absolutely, and I know that’s biased, but I just can’t see how it could go any other way, or how anyone could rule it any other way, because it’s simply not Steve Vander Ark’s work. It’s hers.

Micah: Yeah. I agree with that. And I think, you know, you spend so much of your life working on something like this and, you know, to have somebody that you put a great deal of trust in and have conversed with and, you know, certainly have supported in their fan site, to have them turn around and to take it to this extreme, to make you get up out of, you know, your home and fly, you know, across the Atlantic Ocean to spend a week in New York City debating this – and clearly the effect has gone far beyond this. I mean it’s really impacted the way – her life and the work that she’s been trying to do on the encyclopedia over the last couple of months. She stated that in the trial, and it’s affecting her will to want to continue on should R.D.R. and Steve win this case. So, I mean I really think that somebody who you thought was so devoted to you, to turn around and to put you through this is, you know, is a little bit ridiculous. I mean that’s more of a personal standpoint than a legal standpoint, but I think even the law here tends to side with Jo.

Elysa: I think so too, and not just because of this particular clause, and I’m really upset that I can’t find it now. I had it written down, but – I’ll post it to the forums perhaps later – but I found a court case that was really similar in nature to this that did take place in New York state, and of course – I mean, just – if anyone didn’t know, the whole premise of Common Law is based off of setting precedence, so judges will take precedence set by other court cases, and they are legally bound to base their judgement off of that. So it’s not even just this clause that we’ve been discussing. It’s other cases in the past that are going to have a huge affect on this, and the case that I’ve found – and I’m definitely going to have to post this – but the case that I’ve found favored the author, and it took place in New York state, so you can’t even make the – you know – the whole – you can’t even make the whole “Federalism” argument. That whole, “it happened in different states, there’s different laws,” no. This was in New York, so I think that his – Patterson’s going to have to really pay attention to that, and I think between the two – that plus the fact that there’s the whole issue of preponderance. Preponderance is basically just the sort of the quality over the quantity, so I think that even if it doesn’t meet all four of these exact issues – even if it only just meets one – but it sides with J.K. Rowling to a greater extent, that that’s going to take precedence, so I think – I don’t really see, honestly, any legal way that this could work out for R.D.R. or Steve Vander Ark, and if it does I’d be really surprised.

Eric: I think the – my opinion on this is that I think the – regarding the Fair Use law being so vague, I really like the idea – I mean it was only – it’s only been a law for about 30 years, and I think it was initially – I mean it seems – the way it’s so dependent on itself and has the four clauses that somewhat overlap, it’s supposed to be in favor of – I think the law itself is supposed to be in favor of the little guy. As opposed to the bigger corporation. I mean a lot of American laws kind of do that, but they leave an ambiguity obviously, and I think that in this case, you know, because of how much it’s affecting J.K.R. and that sort of thing, that it’s really the right thing. But I think initially it’s trying to protect the little guy from the big, mean, scary, bully corporate people, but in this case, again, I’ll say this, I think, you know, J.K.R. is very emotionally impacted by this. I think that – I mean I – as I said, as a Harry Potter fan, who can not seriously – I mean who can not understand exactly how Jo feels and be worried that if Steve wins that it will cause such issue.

Micah: Yeah, you open the floodgates. That’s – I mean – I guess we could talk about…

Andrew: That was said too.

Micah: …you know, what kind of impact it’ll have, you know, at the end of this but I just wanted to mention this comment that the judge made because it goes to what you were saying, Eric. Kind of, you know, the little guy on one side and the large company on the other. But his point was – and his exact quote that he made was, “I’m concerned that this case is more lawyer driver than it is client driven. The Fair Use people on one side, and a large company is on the other side. The parties ought to see if there’s not a way to work this out because there are strong issues in this case, and it could come out one way or the other. The Fair Use Doctrine is not clear.”

Andrew: Yeah.


Settlement


Eric: I think after discussing this – yeah, I think after discussing this, we see there’s really – as far as Fair Use goes it’s vague, and it’s really – like the judge said, I think we see a little bit more now why it’s such a kind of up in the air thing, ’cause, you know, he doesn’t want to hurt anyone’s feelings. If they can settle, you know, it’s really not up to the judge. I mean he’s under a lot of pressure, and I don’t think he’s folding under pressure, but I think a settlement would be best for everyone. I think there needs to be – like, I mean – what I ask, why don’t – why doesn’t Steve cut the book? Trim it. Do something that’s legal. Or why hasn’t there been any kind of discussion back and forth on what Steve can do, that sort of thing. I mean I think it’s largely because of R.D.R. and their – I don’t want to say – R.D.R.’s courage…[laughs]…or R.D.R.’s, sorry, stubbornness in the issue I think, propelled a lot of this, as we talked about before, but the whole question is then sort of just what we were talking about as for as, you know, settling is the best kind of thing.

Micah: Well, let’s also remember that part of it was settled.

Andrew: The day after the judge called for some sort of settlement, lawyers for J.K. Rowling, WB, and R.D.R. told the judge, the following morning, that they reached a settlement on the false advertising and deceptive trade practices, and then they were hoping to settle on the trademark infringement and unfair competition claims.

Micah: Right, and the first one means that neither J.K. Rowling’s name nor her quote endorsing the online version of Steve Vander Ark’s Lexicon would appear on the cover of the book.

Andrew: Which I think – and now I’m thinking, if they settled on that, isn’t WB basically saying go for it? You just can’t publish the – or is it if the judge – it must be if the judge…

Micah: No. It – the thing that’s still such an issue is the copyright infringement. That – which is what, you know, was part of that whole thing.

Andrew: That’s the big point that still has to be solved.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: They settled on like the smallest thing possible. So basically, Jo’s name cannot be the Lexicon book.

Andrew: Which would hurt sales, I’d think.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: That would be a big selling point for me.

Eric: I noticed that too. I was looking at the – I was looking at the book cover, and does it say anywhere that, you know, “This is not endorsed by J.K. Rowling”? I mean, I think – it was – it would only be clear – you know, I mean, if you’re not even going to have that on the cover, of course you’re out to get – you know that goes with the “purpose” thing. If the book didn’t even have a “Not endorsed by J.K. Rowling” thing on it, then of course it seems that they were out to get, you know, a quick buck. I think it would – That’s the thing with R.D.R., they don’t seem to be ever willing to cooperate at all. They were just really bold and, “Urgh”, and I think
that’s going to count against them, and especially Steve. I think Steve – if he looses this case, I’m going to blame it largely on the R.D.R. Books and not even on his what could be considered malicious intent. I think R.D.R. has gotten him into a lot of trouble with this…

Micah: Right.

Eric: …and I think he’s going to have to suffer for that. I feel bad for the guy. And I…

Micah: And I’m looking…I’m looking on the site to see where there’s the quote, and I guess it’s under the fan site award that they have. So I guess that quote was going to be published on the book.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean – well the quote – I remember it. It talks about The Harry Potter Lexicon being her natural home and she’s used it a couple of times when she’s in a cafe because it’s handy. We’ve used it! I mean – I mean, I’m not saying this is our reason for…[laughs]…the trial to go any way, but we’ve used it you know, when – when I’m looking forward to next week to see what we’re going to talk about in Chapter-By-Chapter, I go on the Lexicon to get the little summary. I’ll be like, “Oh, okay it’s…” Now, granted, I could just be going on the MuggleNet encyclopedia, which is the most legal Harry Potter encyclopedia online right now, but…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …it’s all good.


A Similar Case from the Past


Elysa: Okay, I think I found this – well, I found a case that was referring to. It’s Harper and Roe Publishers, Inc., vs. Nation Enterprises, and – well, basically, so it was really, really similar to what’s happening here. Harper and Roe Publishers, Inc. had sued Nation Enterprises for writing an article actually that was going to appear in Time Magazine, but Time Magazine opted not to print it once they discovered that this suit was being taken against Nation Enterprises, and essentially the District
Court ruled in favor of Harper and Roe Publishers, saying that it was not a Fair Use, that they had used too much material without seeking the publisher’s direct permission. But then, interestingly enough, the Court of Appeals reversed the decision, saying that because Nation Enterprises was only using excerpts of the publishing company’s work, that they – it was a Fair Use and therefore that they could publish it. But I’m reading one of the concurring opinions here, and it specifically says if they had used more than just excerpts, then it would have definitely been a violation of Fair Use. And this was ultimately taken to Federal Courts, but it began in New York State, so I think cases such as that are going to have a pretty major effect.

Andrew: Yeah, I was just going to say, I hope Judge Robertson’s been looking at this.

Micah: Patterson.

Andrew: Yeah, sorry, Patterson.

Elysa: Yeah, yeah. I’m sure he has. I mean – and I think just proves that a lot of it is going to have to do with just how much that they use, and just the quantity of it, probably.

Eric: Yeah, and if it can be considered for scholarly review, or if it’s sloppy and lazy.

Elysa: Right. No, that too. Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Let’s wrap it up for now.

Micah: I was just going to add that this could probably go through a serious round of appeals and eventually end up at the Supreme Court.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.


The Fandom After the Trial


Micah: I know, Andrew, you mentioned that before, so, you know, as Elysa said, with that other case she was talking about, clearly, you know, if R.D.R. were to lose this case I’m sure they would take it to the next level and, you know – I’m just – kind of, I guess, a good note to end on would be, what do you guys think the impact is going to be regardless of the outcome sort of moving forward within the fandom?

Andrew: I think people will want to move on, like I do right now with this
discussion.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I just feel like – I just feel like people are going to be so done with this.

Eric: Well, it’s a – well, maybe, but we hadn’t – but we haven’t covered it before this, so if we’re going to…

Andrew: Right, right. No, this has been a very good discussion, don’t get me wrong.

Micah: Well, it’s a very important question, though. Especially when you look at the potential to create that slippery slope, or you look at the sort of floodgates that can open.

Andrew: Yeah. Well let’s go around real quick. Let’s start with Laura.

Laura: Oh goodness. I think we kind of outlined some of the possible outcomes towards the beginning of the episode, but I think – and this is something that kind of saddens me. I feel like regardless of the outcome, we’re looking at the possibility of Jo maybe being more cautious with the way she approaches fansites. And I think that’s a really very sad reality. I don’t want her to have to feel like she can’t grant some site a fan award, because then that might give, you know, the creator the initiative to go out and do something like this. However I’m hopeful, I’m optimistic that if this trial is completed successfully on Jo’s part that it won’t
really matter because then this sort of thing really couldn’t happen again. Because I just feel like if someone tried to pull something like this after what all’s happened with Steve Vander Ark it just would fall apart. It wouldn’t go to trial, you know what I’m saying? So I don’t know. I’m hoping, like Andrew said, that we kind of all move on from it, but I think that there will be some hesitance in the future.

Andrew: Elysa?

Elysa: It’s total ESP, Laura. You just stole the words right from my mouth.

[Laura laughs]

Elysa: That’s it, I agree! Amen. That’s it.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: That’s an easy way to get out of it.

Eric: I’m going to say a similar – I remember – yeah, really – I remember – well, there’s a show now called Lewis Black’s Root of All Evil. Do you guys watch that show?

Andrew: Terrible show. But go ahead.

Eric: Well it’s a – it is…[laughs]…but they do a thing when the [unintelligible] of evil, what happens if everything goes, you know, unchecked and everything, and I think Laura and Elysa are, you know, correct. I’m worried that no matter what J.K.R. is going to be cautious and Warner Brothers is going to be really tense. And the freedom – I mean I’m not saying it’s a reason not to have done this case, ‘cause I think it had to have happened sooner of later, I really do, considering all the years of writing Harry Potter are behind us and all the years of speculating and reading Harry Potter are about five hundred years are ahead of us. You know, I mean I always thought it would happen and it had to have happened, but I’m worried. I’m just worried, too, is how I feel. I think it was something that had to happen and we’ll see how Jo handles it. I think how Jo handles the future, regardless of the outcome, is going to be something that a lot of people will look up to her for and continuously sort of, you know, talk about her regarding and other positive or negative ways.

Andrew: Micah Tan?

Micah: I agree with the points that have been made by Laura and Eric since
Elysa just differed to Laura, but…

Laura: Oh no…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: …seriously, do it. Because Elysa and I have an interchangeable brain thing going on here…

Micah: That – That’d be the…

Laura: We’re the same person.

Elysa: True that.

Micah: Wow.

Andrew: That’s hot.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: You know what, that should be the title…

Micah: It’s hot.

Eric: …Mugglecast 142: That’s Hot.

Andrew: Interchangeable brains: That’s hot.

Micah: No, we’ve said it. You opened the floodgates, essentially. If R.D.R. wins and, you know, anything can then be taken, you know – Jo is looking at it from the standpoint of her work can be extremely compromised if something like this gets published. And then, you know, I think that, you know, it should be in favor of Jo. I think that’s been pretty clear throughout the course of this whole show.

Andrew: All right, well, I think that does conclude our discussion this week for the court thing, whatever the hell we’ve been talking about. So we’ll move on to Chapter-by-Chapter.

Laura: I was about to go, “No! Not Chapter-by-Chapter!”

Andrew: [laughs] All right, we’re going to have a fun segment before we get out of here for today.


Make the Music Connection


[Make The Music Connection sound clip plays]

Andrew: Laura, you ready for your first one?

Laura: I was born ready.

Andrew: Okay, let’s go.

[“Gypsies, Tramps and Thieves” by Cher begins playing]

Andrew: “Gypsies, Tramps and Thieves” by Cher. These are Eric’s choices this week, by the way. This is not in my personal library collection.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, did you just get that IM I sent you, I take it?

Andrew: Yes, I did.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Why? What did it say?

Laura: Oh, you know, it’s a pretty popular acronym on the Internet.

Andrew: WTF.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: What’s it called again?

Andrew: “Gypsies, Tramps and Thieves.”

Laura: Well, I think you’ve got a lot of those kinds of people that we see in the Harry Potter books. I mean, we’ve got – I don’t know about gypsies so much, but I mean there are certainly a couple or characters in the books whose…

Eric: Where would you find them?

Laura: What do you mean where would I find them?

Eric: Like, an example of the location. I see what you’re saying, I agree with you.

Laura: No, no, what I mean is that there are certainly thieves, I mean look at Mundungus Fletcher, who is clearly a thief. As for tramps, I mean there’s Pansy Parkinson…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Not that kind of tramp! Not that kind of tramp, Laura! They’re talking about women in rags, the kind you’d find in Knockturn Alley.

Laura: Okay, well, thank you, Eric.

Elysa: Again, Pansy Parkinson.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Didn’t Voldemort use a tramp for one of his Horcruxes?

Laura: Yes, he did.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Ow. All right, Elysa, your turn?

Elysa: All right, let’s go for it.

[“Witchcraft” by Frank Sinatra begins playing]

Andrew: Please tell me this is Frank Sinatra.

Eric: Of course, Andrew, of course. [laughs]

Andrew: Awesome. Frank Sinatra, “Witchcraft.” Make the connection, Elysa.

Elysa: Oh god, I don’t know where to begin on that.

Eric: Was it too difficult? Should I give you “Pretty Fly For A White Guy,” by Offspring? That’s my backup.

Elysa: Oh, please don’t. Let’s not molest, you know – let’s not molest my ear drums today with that nonsense.

[Everyone laughs]

Elysa: Frank Sinatra. God, I don’t know! I don’t know, I’m trying to connect it to the court case. [laughs]

Eric: “Those fingers in my hair.”

Elysa: See, I don’t really particularly…

Micah: It doesn’t have to be about the court case.

Elysa: I know, but that’s the first thing I thought of, honestly, because I don’t particularly care for, you know, Frank Sinatra. I know that may be a tragedy, but I don’t really care for him, so I’m going to go with the sound of Steve Vander Ark’s tears. When he looses the court case.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Strangely, I like that.

Elysa: That will be the theme music to him walking out.

Eric: [sings] It’s witchcraft! [speaks] I must say, I like the comparison. Kind of.

[Elysa laughs]

Andrew: Poor Steve. He’s never coming on this show.

Elysa: All right, all right. R.D.R.’s tears. Okay.

Andrew: No! No. That’s fine. That’s fine. All right, Eric. Here’s your connection.

[“Waiting on the World to Change” by John Mayer begins to play]

Andrew: [sings] “Waiting.”

[song continues to play]

Andrew: Okay Eric. John Mayer. I don’t know the name of the song.

Eric: It’s “Waiting on the World to Change.” It came from my iTunes so I should know, but…[laughs]…I would set this around the time of Book 5. There are certain members – I’m going to say the unsung sort of school members who weren’t directly involved with Harry but who knew that there was some kind of shady stuff going on with the government, you know, people who suspected it. Like Neville’s gran. You know, she was never involved, but she was waiting on the world to change, but I’m going to
take it down to the adolescents, you know, ’cause one of the lyrics is, “Me and all my friends. They say we stand for nothing,” that sort of thing. So I’m going to say the unsung heroes of Dumbledore’s Army, for instance. Let’s just do that.

Andrew: Good choice. Micah.

Eric: You’re going to like this one.

[“Wild Side” by Lou Reed begins playing]

Andrew: Laura, did I hear you in the chorus there?

Laura: No.

Andrew: “Wild Side,” Micah. It’s a bad joke I guess.

Micah: Yeah. I would say maybe Aberforth talking to his goat.

Andrew: God!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Every episode you have to have a reference with the goat.

Micah: It had to be here, dude! We couldn’t talk about it during the trial.

[Elysa and Laura laugh]

Andrew: What if we didn’t do Make The Music Connection? During the sign off would you be like, “I like goats, Micah Tannenbaum.”

[Elysa laughs]

Laura: Andrew he has to do it…

Micah: No, I don’t like goats! Aberforth likes goats.

Laura: …now, there are people on the fan forums writing Micah/goat fan fiction, so I mean…

Micah: [laughs] Are there really?

Laura: Yes! [laughs]

Micah: Wow. People need…Yo, guys, go see a movie or something. Please!

[Andrew and Elysa laugh]

Eric: Micah speaks out to the fanfic shippers.

Andrew: All right. Good. My turn.

[“Cheers” theme song begins playing]

Andrew: What the hell is this?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: It’s the “Cheers” theme song!

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I love just picturing these songs in the movies. So it’s the “Cheers” theme song.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: It is, yeah.

Andrew: All right, well, how about this? The Leaky Cauldron. The trio’s walking in and then just all of a sudden you just hear this bit right here.

[“Cheers” theme song chorus plays]

Andrew: And you see them all waving to everyone. “Hey! How you all doing?”

Eric: No, that’s good, dude. Tom the bartender seems to know everyone’s name.


Announcement: Number One on Podcast Alley


Andrew: All right. Well, we skipped announcements in the beginning of the show, but just two announcements we wanted to make this week. First of all, thank you to everyone who has been voting for us on Podcast Alley. We’ve been doing great. I think we’re still number one. Right? So thank you to everyone who’s been voting for us. Are we number one? I’m loading it real quick. Yeah, we’re number one. Awesome. Thanks, guys. Thanks to everyone who’s been voting. Don’t forget, I mean, just because it’s MuggleCast Mapril doesn’t mean you don’t have to vote in MuggleCast May, so…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …see you there. Also, it’s somebody’s birthday this week!


It’s Eric’s Birthday!


[Happy Birthday song plays]

Andrew: Eric’s birthday! April 23.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: Happy birthday, Eric.

Eric: God. Thank you, guys, so much. I’m leaving my teens behind. I couldn’t think of a better way to do it than with that song. Who did that, Andrew? That’s…

Andrew: Oh, that’s my voice. I’m singing.

Eric: Oh! Thank you so much. That’s – seriously.

Andrew: You’re welcome.

Micah: It sounds more like Ryan Sims.

Andrew: See, isn’t that nice?

Micah: Instead of Andrew Sims.

Andrew: Wasn’t that cute?

Eric: Well, remember, Ryan… [laughs]

Andrew: That was just for you, Eric. I composed it all.

Eric: Thank you. Thank you so much.


Contact Information


[Show music begins playing]

Andrew: Ah. Okay, well. This has been a very filled show, a very good show. But I think it’s time to wrap up the show. Laura, if people want to contact us via the P.O. Box, how do they do that?

Laura: Send stuff – not pickles – to:

P.O. Box 3151

Cumming Georgia
30028

Andrew: You could also call the MuggleCast hotline to leave your voicemail,
questions, comments or concerns. If you’re in the United States, you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you’re in the United Kingdom, you can dial 020-8144-0677. And if you’re in Australia – let me try that again. And if you’re in Australia, you can dial 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast. No matter how you call us, just remember to keep your message under sixty seconds, eliminate as much background noise as possible, please.

We also have a handy feedback form on MuggleCast.com to contact any one of us, or you can just use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot
com
. Don’t forget to visit MuggleCast.com for a variety of contact links including community outlets: MySpace, Facebook, YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, the fanlistings and forums. Digg the show at Digg.com, and as we said, vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley.


Show Close


Andrew: It’s been a great show, guys. Elysa, thanks for coming back on the show. I forgot to say that.

Elysa: No problem. Thanks for having me.

Andrew: No problem.

Micah: Great insight. Seriously.

Elysa: Aw. Thank you, guys. Thanks for having me again.

Andrew: But, I have to admit, I think your Make the Music Connection was the best with everything.

[Elysa and Laura laugh]

Micah: You don’t like my goat?

Andrew: Oh, the sound of the tears.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: But that was after she said she spent thirty seconds saying she didn’t know or like Frank Sinatra.

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: Well, apologies to J.K. Rowling, but we are out of time this week. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: [laughs] I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Elysa: And I’m Elysa Montfort.

Micah: Be civilized in your responses that you send in. Please.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 143. Buh-bye!

Laura: Bye!

Micah: Court is adjourned.

Transcript #141

MuggleCast 141 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Hey, Mason, I really need a good gift for my generic loved one. Any ideas?

Mason: Oh yeah, Andrew. I have the gift they need. If you sign up for GoDaddy’s economy blogcast package you’ll receive one gig of disk space, 100 gigs bandwidth, recording tools, and much more!

Andrew: Whoa! With all those features, I guess that kind of package will run me at least $20 a month and be plastered with ads.

Mason: You’re wrong, Andrew. The blogcast economy package is just $4.49 a month for 12 months!

Andrew: That’s a deal! And a perfect way to get your own website, blog, or podcast started.

Mason: Oh, yeah! That is a deal! Plus enter code MUGGLE when you check out. Save an additional 10% on any order. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com

[Music ends]

Audio: And remember, the Relay for Life is this Friday. If you’d like to make any last minute donations to the American Cancer Society, visit the MuggleCast website and click the link. Thanks.

[Harry Potter theme plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] “This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby!” [as Dobby] “Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!”

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because we’re taking a trip back to Episode 35, this is MuggleCast Episode 141 for April 14, 2008.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Guys, do you like treasure?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I love treasure. I actually got some treasure mailed to my house today.

Laura: Cool, wow, really?

Matt: Cool. Well, how come you get all the stuff sent to you?

Andrew: Because I’m the host.

Laura: Yeah, Matt. That’s kind of an unfair standard, isn’t it?

Andrew: Well, it’s also…

Matt: It is kind of.

Andrew: Wait, wait, wait. Laura gets all the stuff mailed to the P.O. Box, so…

Matt: Yeah, but she has to send it all to you because everything apparently is under your name.

Andrew: Um, sorry.

Laura: Yeah, that is true.

Andrew: Sorry, guys. Sorry I’m that awesome. But anyway, HP Fan Trips sent me this big box because it has some, you know – if you’ve been checking MuggleNet – HP Fan Trips in association with Alivan’s is doing the HP Quest, and people involved in the HP Quest are coming to MuggleNet today looking for the next clue and I have the clue in this treasure box! Can you hear it?

[Andrew shakes box and a rustling noise is heard]

Andrew: Can you hear my treasure box?

[Andrew keeps shaking the box]

Laura: Clearly.

Andrew: Okay.

Matt: Uh-huh.

Eric: So what are you doing with it, Andrew?

Andrew: I was…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …petting it. It was shaking it, I don’t know. That’s magic.

Eric: It’s got nargles in it.

Andrew: We’re going to try to figure out the riddle in this treasure box, and we got a lot coming up on the show today. We have a big show. So let’s get right into it. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m – I’m – I’m Matthew Britton.

[Show music continues]


News: Equus on Broadway


Andrew: Big news week, buddy?

Micah: Overall, not really. It’s been pretty quiet.

Andrew: I don’t know, man. I like the news this week. I always get worried that we’re not going to enough news to talk about for the show, but then we always have a few things. First and foremost Dan Radcliffe coming to Broadway with Equus. We already knew this, but the dates are now confirmed.

Andrew: September 5 is when previews start and, Micah, you told me you’re going to be first in line?

Micah: Oh, yeah. Yeah, absolutely.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: You can bet that I will be not the first person online to go and get a ticket to get to this.

Andrew: No, but seriously, will you go?

Micah: I don’t know.

Andrew: You’re in the New York City area.

Micah: I don’t know. I might go if we get a group together.

Eric: Micah, there’s goats. Oh, no that’s horses. Never mind, sorry.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Matt: Well, Andrew, you’re the only one out of our group who’s actually seen the play.

Andrew: Yeah, and would I see it again? Is that what you were going to ask?

Matt: Yeah, I was going to until you cut me off.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, okay. I’m going to be in California by that time, but yeah, I would see it again. It’s a good play. It’s a good play and not just for the obvious reasons, but it’s a good play.

[Matt laughs]

Micah: What are the obvious reasons?

Eric: What are those obvious reasons, Andrew?

Andrew: Well, I mean Dan’s naked. Who doesn’t want to see Dan’s naked – Dan being naked? I’m just kidding.

Laura: Sure you are.

Andrew: Laura, will you go see it?

Laura: Yeah!

Andrew: Since you’ll be in Baltimore?

Laura: Oh yeah. I think I’ll definitely go see it. I mean who wants to turn down a trip to New York City, anyway? So use it as an excuse to go up there and hang out with some cool Potter people.

Matt: Yeah, of course.

Andrew: I’m just a little concerned, still, about this, because I feel like the American fan girls are going to take it out of control. I feel like the audiences are going to be filled half-way up with these Dan Radcliffe fangirls…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …that are just going to scream at the sight of him naked. I hate to bring up the whole naked thing again, but I just think it’s going to be a problem.

Matt: Well, Dan’s even said in a recent interview on the Half-Blood Prince set – he said that the English audience, the fan base is a lot different than the American fan base.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Because the Americans are more louder and more in-your-face…

Andrew: Right.

Matt: …with how much they’re…

Eric: Do you want to say less mature?

Matt: Well, I don’t want to say less mature, because they’re really not. They just tend to be a little more, I guess, extreme.

Eric: Okay.

Matt: Is that a better, fair opinion?

Eric: Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. That’s good. It reminds me of that Billy Joel song. [sings] “I go to extremes.” You know?

Matt: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t know.

Matt: I agree with you, Andrew. I think that maybe – well, does our country really have the same type of interest in theater as in, we’ll say, the U.K. interest?

Andrew: I think there’s more interest in the U.S. I mean Broadway’s huge.

Laura: Yeah. Huge.

Eric: Yeah. There’s more interest in the U.S. I think it depends on what type of play it is – you know, Equus – but I think it will catch. I think it will be very, very popular, not just because of Dan and Richard Griffiths. I think it will be…

Matt: Well, it’s going to be on a bigger scale, too. They’re doing it on Broadway. Andrew, when you saw it, was it on a smaller scale, or was it also in a huge theater?

Andrew: I think it’s going to be the same size theater. I – probably would have been a good thing to look into, but it was in the Broadway’s – or, sorry…

Eric: The West End.

Andrew: …London’s West End, right.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Which is the equivalent to New York City’s Broadway.

Eric: It is. It is pretty much the equivalent. It’s not – if Equus was coming sort of off-Broadway, that sort of thing, you know, that would be really weird.

Andrew: Then it would be smaller.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Definitely. Dan Radcliffe probably wouldn’t…

Eric: But it would definitely be on Broadway. Yeah.

Andrew: The other thing is, this starts in September, and it’s running for twenty-two weeks until February, so the other question is, how will this affect Dan’s Half-Blood Prince promotions, you know?

Eric: Because that runs right over the premiere, doesn’t it?

Andrew: Yes.

Laura: Yeah, it does.

Andrew: The premiere’s in November, the movie release is in November.

Laura: Well, I have a feeling they’ll probably take some sort of break around the holidays anyhow.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: It wouldn’t make sense if they were running shows right up to the premiere. I’m sure that part of his contract is that he’s going to need time off around November whatever-it-is when the movie comes out so that he’ll have adequate time to promote it, go to the premiere, and meet all of his screaming fans. I guess he’s going to get a double dose of that this fall.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah. Well, I’m sure they discussed this when he did – when they described the – negotiated contracts and stuff.

Eric: I’m sure it’s already figured out. All the dates of every event that he’s going to need to be at, every day he’s going to miss. Didn’t you say, I mean, they do have understudies and things, so I think the show itself might keep running, and it just might be the sort of thing where for one or two performances overnight one night Dan’s in London or something, you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Promoting the film.


News: A Chance to Read Beedle the Bard


Andrew: Yeah, you’re probably right. Anyway, moving on to other news, Amazon is offering a chance for you to read Beedle the Bard. They’re giving away one lucky opportunity for someone – they’ll pay for someone’s trip out to London and have like a two-night stay right there in London, and then you get a chance to read the book.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Is this cool or what?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Is anyone going to try entering?

Eric: Yeah, absolutely.

Matt: Yeah, why not?

Eric: I want to. I had something to say. I wanted to tell the listeners that they’ll have me to compete with. My one hundred word submission is going to be submitted soon, and the listeners out there will be competing with me for this wonderful opportunity. I am going to enter, and everyone else, I will see you in London.

Matt: So basically, you guys have a pretty good chance of winning.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Because my writing skills are not near as good as my speaking skills.

Andrew: Right.

[Matt and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So the contest is running from now until – jeez, when does it end, Eric? You’re looking at the rules. April 22.

Eric: Okay. Yes, the day before my birthday.

Andrew: Woo!

Eric: My twentieth birthday. I’m not going to be a teenager anymore.

Micah: Deal with it.

[Everyone laughs]


News: Stephenie Meyer talks Harry Potter


Andrew: And lastly, one final thing we’re going to talk about today – a couple people might complain, but who cares? – Twilight author Stephenie Meyers talked about Harry Potter recently in an interview with MTV, and – I love her for this, I love her for this quote – she – the interviewer asked her, “So do you compare it to Harry Potter?” She says, “The interesting thing about the comparison is that I think you can compare my fans to her fans more easily than me to her. I do think that we both have people who are just really, really enthusiastic, and will come miles to see you and be involved, and everyone – everybody really cares about our characters. But the Harry Potter and Twilight stories are just so different.” That is so true!

Laura: It really is.

Matt: It really is, yeah.

Andrew: The stories are different, yes, the fans are the same because they’re the same exact people. I mean…

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Laura: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: Yeah, and I’m almost surprised she didn’t – I would think she knows that. I mean she must know that. But it’s really interesting.

Matt: She owes – she does owe a lot of her fan base to the Harry Potter series.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Do you think – do you think she owes it, though, or what? Like, how’s that, how’s that work? Do you think there are Twilight fans that are…

Matt: Well, I don’t think she owes, but…

Eric: …Harry Potter fans?

Matt: …she must know that a good portion of her audience is, you know, from the Harry Potter fan-base.

Andrew: And are reading because of Harry Potter…

Matt: Exactly.

Andrew: …to begin with, and…

Eric: Well, yeah.

Andrew: …looking for new fantasy novels after Harry Potter, so…

Eric: That’s true, I think a lot of authors these days would probably have to credit J.K.R. with just the amount of readers they have.

Andrew: Mhm. And so yeah. Just a great interview with – great little interview with Stephenie. Thought I’d bring that up. I got excited because it’s an opportunity for me to post my set report from the Twilight set on MuggleNet.com.

Eric: Yeah, I saw you plug that.

Andrew: Of course.

Eric: That was – that was pretty cool.

Andrew: I was waiting for the opportunity, and boom, there it is. There it is. So let’s move into some announcements now before we get into MuggleMail.

Eric: Andrew, quick!

Andrew: What?

Eric: There was just something that Spanish – the Mexican girl who got to go see the set.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Eric: Did you want to mention that? Because that’s news. That’s…

Andrew: Yeah, but I didn’t know if there was anything worth discussing in there.

Eric: Oh.

Matt: Not really.

Eric: Well, she talked about The Burrow and stuff that, you know, that I didn’t know that was going to be in the movie at all, but – we don’t have to mention that.


Announcement: No Spring Break Tour


Andrew: First announcement we have today; regrettably we’re going to call off the spring break tour idea because right now we have to save money for the summer, and also we just can’t get two good venues down, and in a short enough amount of time and – there – you know, there’s finals coming up and stuff like that. So it was just really hard to schedule. We shouldn’t have brought it up to people, but, you know, just so you guys know we were trying. You know, we’ll always keep working on stuff, but sorry, everyone.

Matt: Yeah. We didn’t really intend for it to be as difficult as it was.

Eric: We tried all the bookstores and everything and there was a bit of a negotiation error there, but it wasn’t our fault.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: It’s just – it’s just a slow time to actually get a gig anywhere, especially in our fan base at the moment.


Andrew Found a Clue!


Andrew: Right. So guys, before we get to the other announcements I want to talk about this HP Quest thing. Now, like I said, the treasure – treasure box came in just today, and I took some time opening it up, and it came with this little note, and I want you guys to play along with me, because we have to help people get the riddle for the next clue. So it came with this note. It said, “Thanks so much for having MuggleNet participate in the HP Quest. Here is your clue to use on your podcast Thursday. The box contains a book. The book contains a clue. To get in the box, you must read the Tribune and figure out what key will work.” So there’s this little Tribune newsletter, and it has this whole thing – I’m not going to read the whole thing, but – this little paragraph that you guys – now, I already figured it out and opened it up, but I want you guys to see if you can figure out the riddle. It says – this is the hint about which key to use to open up the treasure chest. I got – I got, like seven keys and I had to figure out which one to use. It said, “All I can say is that the key that fits this lock features a perfect number, which is to say that the number of letters is takes to spell this number are exactly the same as the number itself.” So if I got keys one through seven, which key would I use?

Eric: Four.

Andrew: Four. Yes. [laughs]

Laura: Hm. [laughs] Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: They made it easy for me, because they were like, “We know you’re busy!” So – okay I opened it up, and in here is this box – and this is completely by coincidence, they don’t know we have this little running thing with Lucky Charms because of Jamie’s love for Lucky Charms – Anyway, the box – the book is called Magical Charms 101. I opened it up – it says here, “I am sending you some Lucky Charms as well as another favorite cereal of mine. Always remember to think inside the box. Happy Questing, Wilson.” Which is one of the wizards involved with this quest. [rustling sound] So I’m opening it up, here. I’ll put a picture on the MuggleCast.com. And in here is a little Cocoa Krispies box surrounded by a ton of Lucky Charms. I’m just going to eat some now.

Eric: What does it all mean? [laughs]

Andrew: [eating cereal] I don’t know what it all means! You guys got to help me!

Eric: Help you eat it? [laughs]

Andrew: Well, if you were here – these are good actually. So this is a riddle for the next quest, and this is an online quest where people have to look online, so – Oh my gosh! Wait. I found another clue! I found another clue!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: This is like “Blue’s Clues.” Hold on.

Laura: Oh, Jesus.

Andrew: I can’t even open it.

Eric: Know what you need? Andrew, now you need your handy dandy notebook.

Andrew: I’m going to do this. I’m doing this quick. Oh, wait, I got it. I got it, guys. I may – okay, so here’s your next clue inside the Cocoa Kripsies box. “I am made from life, but I am flat as the blade of a knife. I’m used by leaders. I am lobed…? – loved by readers. I can cause and end wars, and I can easily be yours. What am I?” Sorry, it’s hard to read because of the font. I’ll read it one more time and then everyone playing can figure it out, then we’ll move on. “I am made from life, but I am flat as the blade of a knife. I’m used by leaders, and I’m loved by readers. I can cause and end wars, and I can easily be yours. What am I?” A bookmark?

Matt: I was going to say a bookmark, but…

Eric: Huh.

Laura: Hmm.

Andrew: I don’t know. Something. Anyway, we’ll post the riddle on MuggleCast.com if you’re involved in the HP Quest, and for more information just go to HPFanTrips.com, and they have a link right there to the HP Quest. So that was awesome. That was cool. Now I’ve got this treasure box, and a wand, and a little Hogwarts thing.

Eric: That’s HP Fan Trips that’s doing this HP Quest, sounds really cool.

Andrew: Yeah, they’re doing a great job…

Eric: They’re really into it, and it’s really good stuff.

Andrew: Yeah. Very fun stuff. So, hey, Matt, do you have an update on the MuggleCast create your own segment contest?

Matt: Yeah, we’re doing really good. We’ve actually gotten a few entries already.

Andrew: Oh, cool. Okay, and you can go onto MuggleCast.com to get more information about it. Don’t forget it’s sponsored by Alivan’s who are creators of some great Harry Potter products, and of course they’re also sponsoring this HP Fan Trips HP Quest. They make a lot of cool stuff. Wands – I think this treasure chest came from them too, but the wand definitely came from them, so again visit MuggleCast.com for our contest link. Right?

Matt: Yeah!


Transcript Update


Andrew: [laughs] Micah, do you have an update about the transcripts?

Micah: Sure, man. Things are going well. They’re actually done with, so thanks, everybody, who sent in applications. I know by the end of – Margaret who was nice enough to go through all those applications, there were over hundred, so people responded really quickly to – I don’t know if I’d call it a contest, right? It’s just more of a…

Eric: Well, a request.

Micah: …an application that was put out there. A request, yeah. So Margaret went through all of them, she hired ten people, and we’re all set to go. So thanks to everybody who sent it in. And you never know when down the line we’re going to be looking for more people, so just keep your ears open and thanks to Margaret for doing a great job.

Andrew: Cool. Yeah, Margaret’s been doing a great job, and thanks to all the MuggleCast transcribers for tirelessly transcribing the show week to week.


Announcement: MuggleCast Live


Andrew: And one final announcement, and then we’ll move into MuggleMail. Just want to say that the next live show, MuggleCast Live, live on the Internet, will be with the release of the teaser trailer, and, Matt, when is that supposed to be coming out?

Matt: They say it’s supposed to come out on the premiere of Warner Brother’s new film, Speed Racer.

Andrew: So presumably it’ll play at the beginning.

Matt: Presumably, yeah. It’ll probably be leaked online by that time anyway.

Andrew: And usually it’s released online first if not immediately after.

Matt: And that movie’s supposed to be released on May 9, I think it is.

Andrew: Right, so if we do get to see the teaser trailer on May 9, hopefully online so then everybody doesn’t have to go see Speed Racer. I’m going to go see it because John Goodman’s in it. He’s the man.

Eric: So is Matthew Fox.

Andrew: Yeah, so…

Matt: So is Susan Sarandon. So is the Wachowski brothers too.

Andrew: So mark your calendars, May 9, MuggleCast Live. If not May 9, May 10. Basically whenever the teaser trailer comes out, and we assume it’ll be May 9. That’s our best bet right now. So let’s move onto Muggle Mail.


Muggle Mail: James Joyce


Eric: This is from Amanda, age 22, of Redbank, New Jersey. Subject is
James Joyce.

“In Episode 140, during the discussion of James Joyce’s “Finnegan’s Wake,” Eric referred to Joyce as a Briton. Just thought that you guys should know that Joyce is not a British author, but an Irish one. And although he spent most of his life – uh, his adult life – as an ex-patriot his books are firmly rooted in Ireland, Dublin especially. Also, “Finnegan’s Wake” was Joyce’s fourth major work published in 1939, not his second. Just wanted to make sure that people get the correct information about a very important author because I think it’s very important to recognize the huge impact that Irish authors have had on literature. Have a great week, guys.”

Thank you, Amanda, for this, because I didn’t know that, and thank you very much for clarifying.

Andrew: You should always Wikipedia what you are going to talk about before you talk about it.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Yes, you do. Wikipedia is like – well, Wikipedia is a nice source, but it’s not really one hundred percent accurate either.

Eric: All the same, Amanda wrote in. She said she wants to really demonstrate the impact that Irish authors have had. I really respect that. I think that’s cool.


Muggle Mail: “Stairway to Heaven” in Harry Potter


Micah: Next e-mail comes from Lance, 16, of Florida. He said:

“After ‘Deathly Hallows: Part II’ is released it just might be the most epic thing ever if one of you guys, or someone you hire or assign, should take the final battle or some type of battle of Hogwarts montage and mix it with ‘Stairway to Heaven’…”

Andrew: Oh, yeah!

Micah: “…as suggested by Make the Music Connection in Episode 140, and upload it to YouTube. I hope you guys take the suggestion to heart, and if you do, I look forward to seeing it, though I know I’ll have to wait a few years. At the very least please take a moment on the show to mention this to give other fans ideas if you don’t feel like doing it yourself. Love the show, and keep up the good work.”

That’s actually a pretty cool idea, and I’m sure somebody, if not one of us, will go ahead and do it.

Andrew: I’ll make it. I don’t care.

Matt: Are you sure?

Andrew: I love that. [laughs] I love putting stuff to music.

Eric: I mean it was a great idea. I mean I love all those things on YouTube where they, you know, edit movies into montages with songs and stuff.

Andrew: Yeah. Right.

Eric: It’s all done good. I’m sure somebody’ll do it, I mean, especially if we make it into like a listener challenge maybe?

Andrew: Maybe, but I don’t know if it should. I don’t know if the show’s going to be around with listener challenges at that point.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Or YouTube, for that matter, but I’m sure there will be something around.

Andrew: Oh, YouTube will be around. Come on.

Eric: YouTube’s going down.


Muggle Mail: Release Date of Deathly Hallows


Andrew: The next e-mail comes from Dominique, 15, of Florida. She writes:

“Hey MuggleCasters. I was thinking back over older MuggleCast episodes when I remembered that there was a somewhat heated debate over whether the ‘Deathly Hallows’ release date was too soon or not. Some of you said that you thought that a 2007 release was great, and others thought it was too soon and wanted a 2008 release. I just wanted to know whether or not now, since we’ve read the final book, you think that you would have preferred the book to be out in 2008, or do you feel that Jo wrote the book to your satisfaction and needed no more writing? Thanks. Love the show.”

First, I want to say that if – gosh – if the book hadn’t come out over this summer, I don’t know what we’d be talking about right now.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Oh I know. It would’ve been awful!

Andrew: How much more could we talk about Half Blood Prince?

Everyone: Yeah.

Eric: That is a fair question. I can’t imagine the sort of summer 2007 if Dealthy Hallows hadn’t happened. I mean we would’ve had Movie 5 and all, but if it weren’t for Book 7 coming out then, I really don’t know. It’s so hard to think of it now that it is a past event, what would it have been like if the book hadn’t been released then. So…

Laura: Yeah. And I will completely step up to the plate and say that I was one of those nay-sayers who originally was like, “Oh no, the book won’t come out in 2007. It has to come out in 2008.” Just because when we’d been to the readings at Carnegie Hall. Or no, not Carnegie Hall. I’m getting my readings mixed up. Radio City, yeah! When we were there, she said that she had just started or she wasn’t very far into it. Either that or some kind of article had just come out saying that she was halfway through, and she debunked it, and I was just like, “Okay, if she is not even halfway through, there’s no way we are looking at a release for next summer.” But I was wrong, and I was really satisfied with the book.

Micah: I was somebody who thought that it was going to be released later on in the year. I thought that were were going to see a November type release or, what was it, October? October 31st, I think, was my big prediction. But…

Andrew: You had a really good theory about that too.

Micah: Yeah, but what ended up happening, I think, was probably for the best, because all the books were released more or less in the summer time, anyway, so it kind of kept with the tradition, and I don’t think the summer would’ve been quite as good as it was if you didn’t have both the movie and the book being released around the same time.

Laura: It really was the perfect summer. We had so much fun.

Andrew: At the same time, thought, I mean, 2008 is going to be a boring summer in terms of Harry Potter. [laughs]

Eric: We’ve got two Harry Potter conferences, and – oh right, the movie only comes out in November.


Muggle Mail: Elder Wand


Laura: Our last e-mail comes from Dylan, 34, of Montana. He says:

“I was just listening to Episode 140, where you were discussing the transfer of the Elder Wand’s allegiance from Dumbledore to Draco to Harry. First, I don’t think you were clear about the value of the Elder Wand’s allegiance, which is that it makes the Wand much more powerful and effective. The best example of this is that it acts for Voldemort like any other wand with no special abilities, but Harry is able to use it to fix his wand, which everybody thought was impossible. Secondly, you seemed to think that Dumbledore planned to have Draco disarm him so that the master of the Elder Wand would not go to Snape who was vulnerable to Voldemort. This seems silly to me for two reasons. For one thing, at this point Voldemort is planning to have Draco die as a punishment for Lucius failing to get the prophecy at the Ministry. There was a much bigger chance that Voldemort would kill Draco than he would kill Snape. But more importantly, Dumbledore admitted at King’s Cross that his real plan was to die undefeated so that the Elder Wand’s allegiance would never transfer from him, making its dangerous power unreachable. Harry says something like, ‘But that part didn’t work out like you wanted,’ and Dumbledore agrees. Although it is not clear at the time, Harry is referring to Draco’s disarming Dumbledore and unknowingly gaining the Elder Wand’s allegiance. I think that Dumbledore, injured and drained from his experience at the lake, had to use all his power to keep Harry safe and couldn’t simultaneously stop Draco from disarming him.”

Matt: Well, it just goes to show that not every single thing that happens happened as planned. Not everything was planned out.

Eric: Even for Dumbledore.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Which is – which is really a good sort of – a good thing to bring up.

Micah: This was the point that I made last week, saying that I thought Dumbledore – maybe, clearly didn’t plan it out this way, but once he got to the point where he was on the top of the tower, it was almost as if he knew that it was over. And so it may have sort of been a plan that he had in his mind at that point in time because – I mean, the points that Dylan brings up are good points. It disproves what I was saying last week based on the fact that Dumbledore wanted to die without having the Wand’s allegiance transfer to another person. He wanted to die undefeated, which makes perfect sense because then the Wand could never be used again.

Matt: Okay, Dumbledore’s initial plan was that he wasn’t defeated, but once Draco came and disarmed him, he then knew that – that the Elder Wand was Draco’s, right? Is that what – is that what he was trying to say? Dylan?

Micah: What he’s trying to say is that my point last week that Dumbledore planned out this whole thing, that it would be better for Draco to have the power transferred to him as opposed to letting Snape come and killing him is complete B.S., because Dumbledore wanted to die without the Wand transferring power to anybody else, based on his statement that he made in King’s Cross, but…

Matt: Yeah, but…

Micah: …he may have not planned it that way, but once he got into that situation and he knew that he was going to die, I just – to me, it would be something that Dumbledore would’ve thought through. “Hey, wouldn’t it be far better to have Draco have this power unbeknownst to him as opposed to somebody like Snape who is extremely vulnerable to Voldemort?” And I understand the point that Draco was probably going to be killed by Voldemort anyway because he didn’t think that he could approach Dumbledore and be successful, so it’s just a really weird situation. That’s all I’m going to say.

Matt: Yeah. Do you think he realized, though, that Draco had the Elder Wand as soon as he disarmed him?

Andrew: Probably. I mean…

Laura: Yeah, I mean…

Andrew: …it would seem stupid for Dumbledore not to know.

Micah: Well, yeah, I mean, the allegiance itself would have been transferred, right? I mean…

Matt: Yeah, at that point…

Andrew: Oh, that’s true, yeah.

Matt: …the allegiance to the Elder Wand was now Draco’s.

Micah: Yeah, my point last week is that he wouldn’t possibly want Snape to have that allegiance carried with him because Snape was going to kill him no matter what. That was the plan. And so he wouldn’t want that to be given to Snape because Snape was such an easy target, as we saw, for Voldemort to take that supposed allegiance from him like he does when they’re in the Shrieking Shack. He – I mean, Dumbledore’s a smart guy and it goes back to the whole tower thing we were talking about last week. If he wanted to get out of that situation, he probably could have. There – he’s far more powerful, even in a weakened state…

Andrew: Of course he could!

Matt: Oh, yeah!

Micah: …than any of those guys that are up on that tower with the exception of Snape. So…

Eric: Right, but Dumbledore does admit to Harry in the end at King’s Cross that he hadn’t originally planned for Draco to steal the Wand.

Micah: Right. He didn’t originally plan it, but that’s what ended up happening, and it ended up working out for the best.

Eric: Okay, yeah.

Micah: In the end.

Eric: You’re saying that with hindsight that it would be better for Snape not to have the allegiance, which is what ended up getting him killed anyway. Right? Yeah.

Micah: Exactly. Because then the power would have transferred over to Voldemort, you’d have a huge…

Eric: It’s certainly very fortunate.

Micah: …problem on your hands. And Dylan brings up good points. That was just a theory that I threw out there last week.

Andrew: Okay. Well, I’m glad we cleared it up a little more. Or you did.

Micah: I tried.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 26, “Gringotts”


Andrew: All right, so let’s get right into Chapter-by-Chapter this week.

Matt: Sweet.

Andrew: As we do every week. This week we’re going to talk about Chapter 26, “Gringott’s.” Lots of interesting stuff going on here.

Eric: Good stuff. Fast-paced chapter.

Andrew: Definitely an interesting chapter for the movie. A lot of work on…

Micah: CGI, right?

Andrew: Yes, exactly. I was just going to say the designers are going to have a hell of a time coming up with some of this stuff.

Eric: This was one of the chapters that, while reading it, it was just one of those things where you want to see in the movie. I mean, don’t you think that Helena Bonham Carter is going to have fun doing all this – playing Hermione and all that? With the trio? I think it’s going to be…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Okay! Plot summary for chapter twenty-six, “Gringotts” is: The trio and Griphook leave Shell Cottage and go to Diagon Alley where they break into Gringotts with Hermione disguised as Bellatrix Lestrange. Amid much suspicion they make their way down to Bellatrix’s vault and, once inside it, encounter many problems as the goblins have been alerted to their presence. Rushing as fast as they can to find the Horcrux in the vault, they succeed and escape at lightning speed on the back of a dragon, formerly tethered underneath London in Gringotts’ fiery depths.


Hermione Plays Bellatrix


Andrew: So, as Eric just said, the plan is to break into Gringotts with Hermione posing as Bellatrix under the Polyjuice Potion. Hermione’s complaining about having to carry Bellatrix’s wand, and this is just another part of the book where, like I’ve said before, there’s a little reflection on the past seven books, and in this case it was – not exactly in the books, but it was Bellatrix’s wand having killed Neville’s parents and then having also killed Sirius, so…

Matt: It was a good moment for Harry to keep to himself, too, because it would have blown up in his face had he said something about that.

Eric: Yeah. This was something I hadn’t thought about until J.K. Rowling mentioned it – that Bellatrix’s wand is the exact wand that tortured the Longbottoms. You know…

Andrew: It must be hard to hold and, you know, like Harry said, he wanted to snap it.

Eric: Yeah. That was really good. It also talked a little bit about wand allegiance again, because Hermione said, “This wand doesn’t really work for me,” and Harry was tempted to remind her about the blackthorn wand, which she would always tell him, “Well, just practice, Harry, just practice,” and Harry was all, “No! It’s not the same! Ugh!”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And he thought she was finally understanding but he held it back. He kept it to himself and, overall, that was just kind of – next thing they know, Bellatrix Lestrange is walking across the lawn. That freaked me out. I mean, did that freak you guys out at all? That hit me just like the Longbottom wand thing. It was just – we knew that she was going to…

Andrew: I think it would freak me out when you actually see it in the movie.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Like the book, it’s like sort of coming in expected, but yeah, the movie – that’s going to be creepy as hell.

Eric: Yeah. Even if they mention it – which they do in the book. They’re like, “Oh, Polyjuice. Going to go as Bellatrix Lestrange…” – but just to say that Bellatrix is walking across the lawn is like really kind of creepy. She doesn’t belong there. Shell Cottage is peaceful, Dobby’s grave is weathering nicely. It’s all serene, and Bellatrix comes out.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s very contrasting.

Matt: Well, I’m just excited to see Helena Bonham Carter just look like Hermione, sort of. You know, with the little like surprised expression – moving her eyebrows every two seconds.

Eric: Yeah, exactly. Bellatrix…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Helena is going to have a heck of a fun time doing that, I think.

Andrew: Emma’s going to have to give Helena some…

Matt: Pointers.

Andrew: …lessons, yeah. “Here’s how I act in every single scene of every single Potter film.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “Just do it the same way I do. Just watch…”

Eric: Do you really think it’s that easy, Andrew? That she acts the same way in all the Harry Potter scenes?

Andrew: Yeah! I think it is pretty easy. She acts the same way…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …and it’s annoying! But anyway, Harry talks about missing Sea Cottage, the peacefulness of the beautiful sea.

Matt: Yeah, or even just the safetyness, you know, of living in a cottage, you know, with such hospitality for that long.

Eric: I feel kind of bad for Bill at this moment, you know, because he kind of knows what they’re doing, but Bill and Fleur have just totally put these guys up, and they’re not allowed to tell anybody about the quest and that – you know why, but it just kind of – it’s one of those things that you really appreciate. You’re like, “Thanks, Bill,” you know, “I really appreciate this, Bill.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Sort of things.

MuggleCast 141 Transcript (continued)


Pacing of Movie 7


Laura: Yeah. You know what I wonder just from reading this chapter, is how they’re going to pace the seventh movie, just because, towards the beginning of it, it states that they’ve been at Shell Cottage for several weeks.

Andrew: That’s definitely going to be cut, don’t you think?

Laura: Yeah. Oh, I’m sure, but they have to illustrate that this is a long going journey and they’re spending weeks wandering around the countryside pitching a tent, and then they stay at Bill and Fleur’s for quite a long time, too. They can’t just have them go there for five minutes, you know? It wouldn’t make sense.

Andrew: So maybe it would be another classic David Yates montage.

Laura: Yeah!

Matt: Well, it could probably also just be like a long fade transition. You know, kind of like, instead of just a cut from like the morning, it kind of just goes slowly into a black fade and then fades back into the next scene.

Eric: Yeah. Well, I mean, that’s the thing about these movie technique guys. They’re so good at that. Like, I mean, if you remember, even back in Movie 1, you know, transferring from winter to spring…

Andrew: I was actually just going to say that, yeah.

Eric: …is really well done…

Laura: Yeah, that was actually really well done.

Eric: …and it was sort of – I mean, even that just, you know, I mean, I have full confidence because they’ve sort of had to work with a lot of these time variations in the Harry Potter books because different things happen at different stages throughout the year, you know.

Andrew: Didn’t – in Prisoner of Azkaban, don’t like all of the leaves fall off of the Whomping Willow all of a sudden?

Eric: Yeah, they grow back.

Matt: I think Prisoner of Azkaban did the best of the transitions, definitely.

Laura: Yeah, I – oh my god. I love Alfonso Cuaron.

Eric: There were some good ones, especially with the Whomping Willow. That was really sort of a key – that was really well spotted, I think, in that movie to use the Whomping Willow.


Helena Bonham Carter


Andrew: Now, Matt, you brought up something that I hadn’t remembered actually. A little quote from Helena.

Matt: During last summer Helena Bonham Carter was interviewed about how she got approached for the role, and she said she was kind of hesitant with playing the role of Bellatrix Lestrange, because it was a relatively small role. But I guess later on she said that J.K. Rowling messaged her telling her that she actually has a bigger role in Book 7 and that Movie 5 was just – how did she say it – was, “a bite of a carrot.”

Eric: A bite of a carrot compared to the real…

Matt: Yeah exactly, to the entire thing. So, do you think that this is one of those scenes where – this and I think the Battle at Hogwarts is the two big scenes that is in this for Bellatrix Lestrange.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: In Malfoy Manor when she’s interrogating Hermione.

Andrew: I think in Order of the Phoenix the character comparison was good because she’s basically Voldemort’s sidekick. She just plays off that little sidekick role. In this, I think – I mean yeah.

Matt: This is the scene where she’s really in the front row.

Andrew: Yeah, this is a really big scene. Yeah, it’s important.

Eric: It’s interesting too, because considering Bellatrix was just in the previous scene interrogating Hermione using the Cruciatus Curse, you know, I think it’s going to be really effective. Because, you know, Bellatrix was just causing Hermione so much pain, for then for Hermione go and come out on the yard and say, “She tasted disgusting, worse then Gurdyroots.”…

Matt: Right.

Eric: …is going to be so fun for the actors to do it.

Matt: It’s just a whole different other side of this character we’re going to see. And so I’m really excited to see Helena Bonham Carter do it because she’s really a great actress.


Disguising Harry


Eric: So, back to the chapter. They’re about to depart for, what, Diagon Alley, and Hermione does this thing where she mixes up Ron’s face and he makes some kind of joke about he doesn’t like the beard too long or something like that, and Harry and Griphook are under the Cloak. Now one of the points I wanted to bring up here was that, even though this is Harry Potter, and they’re going into Gringotts, and they’ve got a plan, and they’ve been planning it for weeks, sometimes plans go wrong. Sometimes things happen, and do you guys think that just as a sort of precaution they should have also transformed Harry just a little bit? Just in case something would need to happen and Harry would need to leave the Invisibility Cloak, he would be looking exactly like himself, which is not a good idea in a public place. I always thought Hermione should’ve performed a spell on him too, just as a precaution, even if he stayed under the cloak.

Matt: I don’t really know, because who would they transform him into and what kind of excuse would they have when he suddenly just comes out of nowhere?

Eric: What I’m suggesting – why not have Ron under the Invisibility Cloak and Harry out as someone else too? I mean if you’re going to actually have a plan to have a sidekick…

Matt: But I think only Griphook would agree to hold onto Harry because he does not want to touch Ron because Ron and him argue all the time.

Laura: Yeah, and they needed some way to conceal him anyway, because it would’ve looked really weird if they were being accompanied by Griphook, you know?

Eric: But even when they’re as far as down as the vault, anyone who looks can now see Harry Potter. But then again by that point…

Laura: Yeah, but he Imperiused the other two.

Matt: Yeah, he’s the one has most of the wand power other then Hermione.

Eric: Yeah, you’re right.

Matt: Ron can’t do any of the stuff that – and also he wouldn’t take orders from Griphook when he told him, “You must act now. You must do this now,” or something.

Andrew: But also, as you were setting that up, Eric, I was thinking, has there ever been a situation where the Invisibility Cloak fails them? Because I’m thinking maybe they just trust the Invisibility Cloak, because if they’ve never run into a problem with it – I mean yeah, they should still…

Laura: Well, the only problem they ever had was, I think – gosh…

Eric: Harry lost it in the Astronomy Tower.

Laura: It was in the third book when someone stepped on it and it came down…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …and revealed his head or something like that. That would be the only issue because – yeah, because it’s a tangible object and it can be removed.

Matt: I also – It was in Goblet of Fire. I don’t think it’s really a problem but it’s when he was Mad-Eye Moody. Oh yeah, that too! When Mad-Eye Moody saw him, or the Mad-Eye Moody impostor saw him through the Cloak.

Eric: There’s that other scene in PoA where he leaves it on the Astronomy Tower because he gets caught or something. Do you guys remember that?

Laura: No that was the first book.

Matt: I think that was Sorcerer’s Stone. That was Sorcerer’s Stone.

Eric: When they’re taking Norbert off in the book, I guess. And then he leaves it there but it magically comes back to him and stuff. So there’s something…

Micah: Snape was aware of it, too. I remember him talking about it at some point in the series as well.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I just don’t think it could be a trust thing with the Cloak. I mean, you know.

Eric: Just to clarify, though, I didn’t mean anything would go wrong with the Cloak. I mean if anything went wrong and – I just think if the Cloak fell off, it was pulled off…

Andrew: Right. So that would be something going wrong with the Cloak, though. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, you’re right, you’re right. I saw that falling apart as I was…

Andrew: Wait, I do agree. You know, why not have an extra – why not screw up Harry’s face, too?

Eric: Just for fun. But, to be fair, at the point…

Micah: Griphook is still there, though.

Eric: Yeah, and at the point when they get down to the vaults, they pass that water, that puddle, that erased all their concealment. So they look like themselves anyway by the time they get down to the vault, which they did successfully.

Matt: And really, even if they did change his face or not, if he was exposed, they would be in the same situation.

Eric: Okay. Well, that’s cool.


Trip to Diagon Alley


Andrew: Let’s keep moving on with this. So within Diagon Alley – we’re still going to stay outside Gringotts for now. Upon entering Diagon Alley, Harry’s – his own face is all over the streets with posters reminiscent of what we saw in Prisoner of Azkaban with Sirius: “Have You Seen This Wizard?” Now, Eric, this is in the books, too, right? Because in your notes you put Gary Oldman, but I mean, it was in the books, too. Weren’t there signs…

Laura: Oh yeah, there were.

Eric: Yeah, all over Hogsmeade and stuff. I don’t know if it said, “Have You Seen This Wizard?” but it said pretty much that.

Matt: Yeah, it’s a wanted poster.

Eric: Yeah, wanted posters, you know, as they come. [laughs] But I had remembered because my movie theatre got a bunch of those – got a whole big stand, you know, “Have You Seen This Wizard?” Wasn’t there also like a countdown to Prisoner of Azkaban – it was one of their main, I think, display pieces. One of the standees that Warner Brothers sent out was a Sirius Black wanted poster, so I thought of that immediately when I was reading this about Undesirable Number One and the Harry poster thing. They’d have fun with that. But…

Andrew: Harry mentions here that his eleventh birthday was the most wonderful one in his life, which was so sweet.

Laura: Yeah, it really was.

Eric: Yeah. He recalled going into Gringotts for the first time and the whole trip to Hagrid. Just thinking about that, like, to have this kind of reflection where your eleventh birthday was the most wonderful – it’s bittersweet, because here he is, he’s seventeen and he’s contemplating death. And so in his first seventeen years of life, the eleventh birthday, when he found out he was a wizard, when he escaped the evil Dursleys, before he knew what evil even was, and it was just – it was really good to hear him say that. That was like, wow, he’s come so far.

Matt: I think it’s also a good parallel to when Hagrid was telling him about Gringotts. When he was saying, “you’d be a fool to try and break in to one of these,” and here he is, seven years later, doing the exact same thing.

Andrew: Foreshadowing. There we go.

Eric: Yep, absolutely. It’s kind of a – it was really cool.

Andrew: Then, while they enter Gringotts, there’s these new things called the Prohibidy – Probidy – Prorabidy…

Eric: P-p-p-probity probe.

Andrew: P-p-p-p Quote Quiz. No.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Probity Probe. So there’s this new security and they just – they check to make sure you have no – what was it again? – you have no charms or spells on you?

Laura: Yeah, concealments or anything.

Andrew: Concealments, that was it.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: No surprises.

Laura: It reminds me of TSA, when you’re at the airport.

Andrew: [laughs] It is the TSA, yeah.

Eric: It is like TSA, really, and Harry has some well-armed – sorry, well-aimed – spells here, but it’s exactly like TSA with the little metal detector thing or whatever it is.

Matt: It’s a good thing they didn’t have a MacBook Air with them, huh?

Andrew: Wuh-hooo! Current news.

Eric: Well, it wouldn’t have worked because of all that magic in Diagon Alley.

Andrew: For anyone who doesn’t know, MacBook Airs were recently under scrutiny because they didn’t look like a normal laptop, so the TSA had to look at the new ones and be like, okay, these aren’t bombs.

Laura: That happened to my dad once with an iPod. Like, he was going through and his iPod didn’t have headphones on it…

Andrew: Oh, brother.

Laura: And they were like, “Don’t these normally come with headphones?” And my dad was like, “Are you freaking kidding me?” Like, seriously.

Andrew: So they sneakily get pass the GSA – the Gringotts Security Administration…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: …and they get down into the vault. Well, they’re going through there, and, Eric, what do they pass through like you mentioned earlier?

Eric: Oh my god, they pass down this weird, sort of, I don’t know if it’s a puddle on the tracks…

Andrew: It’s a waterfall. Was it a waterfall?

Eric: Was it a waterfall?

Matt: It’s a waterfall, yeah.

Eric: Oh, cool. One of those nice little waterfalls, which is probably pouring sulfur or something because they’re down underneath the ground with stalactites and stalagmites. Anyway, washes away all their magical enchantment, all their concealments…sigh…and so they all look like themselves again. And Hermione’s disguise – I mean, Hermione’s disguise as Bellatrix worked so far, but then again, I mean, it was kind of iffy coming down.


Faulty Plans


Micah: Well, let’s talk about that for a minute.

Eric: I forgot to mention that they get stopped…

Micah: I want to talk about…

Eric: …in Diagon Alley by what – this other Death Eater guy.

Micah: Right. They do, and this is kind of something that was not well through through again. And I go back to the Ministry situation that existed way back in the early chapters of this book. But it’s pretty clear that something happened at Malfoy Manor. Bellatrix would certainly have alerted Gringotts, most likely, to the fact that her wand was stolen, and that there’s other sorts of people out there that might be interested in getting into her vault. So to me this seems like a pretty stupid idea. I understand they had to do it because it advanced the story, it advanced the plot, but again, not well thought through.

Eric: No.

Andrew: They do have to get the Horcruxes, and it is made known that – they do say that they’re suspicious. Harry knows that they’re suspicious, right?

Eric: Well, see, Harry seems to make all the right decisions here. Hermione, however, does not. I mean a bit like Micah was saying, especially considered the weeks that they planned this thing, a lot of the things Hermione does and a lot of her confusion – you know, for instance, it takes her so long to sort of get over the fact that she has her wand, you know, sort of thing, and Harry’s trying to whisper stuff in her ears from beneath the Invisibility Cloak. You know, for how much they planned it, it just – I think Hermione really messes it up for them. I think…

Matt: Well, you got to give Hermione a little bit of sympathy. I mean, she is playing the woman who tortured her for like an hour.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: No, you got to, and it’s not exactly a good thing if you make a good Bellatrix Lestrange, you know what I’m saying. It’s not necessarily the biggest compliment if you play her accurately, but…

Matt: Whether she played it off well or not, though, they’re going to be screwed. It’s pretty much obvious that they’re not going to get very far. I think they all knew that. Harry even said it to himself earlier on in the chapter, that he had to keep telling himself this was a good plan, even though he knew in the back of his head it was going to fall apart. But they really had no choice, and the fact – they even said it. Harry said that they had to move as quickly as possible because Bellatrix is still really…

[Someone yells in the background]

Matt: Oh, sorry. Bellatrix is really paranoid about her vault in question.

Eric: It’s true, yeah.

Laura: I think they knew going into it that the whole thing was going to fall around – you know, behind – fall down behind them, but I think it was just a matter of being quick and achieving the goal as quickly as possible and getting out. Because there was no possible way they were going to get in there, steal the cup, and then get out without anyone knowing.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: It just wasn’t going to happen.

Eric: Well, there is an opposite to that too, which is what kind of happened. They did make it down to the vaults, and I am so happy for them, but by the time they did, all the alarms had been set off, and people were really suspicious. So they didn’t have much time. They made it, they made it.


The Waterfall


Andrew: I have one more question about this waterfall. When they go through it, Griphook yells, “The Thief’s Downfall.” Is this what this system is called? Because it’s in all caps, and I just don’t…

Matt: I think that’s the name of it.

Andrew: It is the name of it?

Matt: The Thief’s Downfall, like a waterfall, the Thief’s Downfall.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: Well, if it’s down, it shouldn’t have feathers in it.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: That was a fabric joke, sorry.

Micah: Couldn’t he have been referring to Harry? I mean – or is that…

Andrew: Well, yeah, that’s what I thought…

Micah: Yeah, I mean, I guess I agree.

Andrew: I thought, it’s in all caps, and it’s referred to twice.

Eric: It was kind of like too, with the…

Matt: Maybe it’s like part of the…

[Eric and Matt overlap each other speaking]

Eric: Like that’s kind of the whole thing they have going, is that they named – it’s kind of like Cutter’s Treasure and Deadman’s Curve. It’s one of those things that Griphook likes to name on the way there. I think it was the actual name of the waterfall.

Laura: Yeah, that’s what I think it was too.

Micah: But the question surrounding this, though, is Griphook didn’t say anything about this.

Eric: We get the point that…

Micah: That’s the issue.

Eric: I mean, we get the kind of idea that, although Griphook was like never letting the trio out of his sight and they were always planning for this, it seems to me that he left out this whole thing about the waterfall.

Micah: Well, maybe that’s why he screamed it out like that. He’s like, “Oh, I forgot about Thief’s Downfall, here we go.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I don’t think he forgot, though. I think it’s part of that distrust that he had going. I mean, if you – I mean, later in the chapter, they’re like, okay, Griphook never expected wizards to play fair and actually give him the sword. So when he dives for it when they’re in the vault, it’s just – Harry’s just like, you know, “Oh heck.” So I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …do you really think he forgot?

Laura: Yeah, I agree with Eric. I don’t think he forgot.

Andrew: No.

Laura: At all.

Andrew: It was probably part of his plan to reveal their identities, so once he got the sword back, he would leave, and then the trio was caught, and then Griphook wouldn’t have to deal with them. And he knew. If the trio got caught, then he knew he would get his sword back.

Eric: Yeah. It’s just…

Andrew: Unless they released the dragon but that’s not going to happen.

Eric: It’s just one of those things you want to slap Griphook around for but, you know, I’m sure people would get upset if they heard me say that, so…

Micah: So you don’t think he was just away for so long? I mean I understand he’s worked there for how many ever years, so he clearly knows about this waterfall. But, I mean, couldn’t it have been something that slipped his mind up to that point where he was just…

Eric: I doubt it.

Andrew: No.

Eric: It seems to be one of the only…

Laura: Mmm, I don’t think so.

Matt: I think, probably – I mean they did make a truce, so he probably has to keep his word to that point, but he doesn’t necessarily have to keep all of the details of that truce in. Like, he’ll lead them to the vault but he doesn’t have to necessarily…

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: …get them there safely.

Eric: As safely as they would hope. Which is just like Harry, you know, saying he’ll give Griphook the sword of Gryffindor when he’s planning on giving it to him eventually, you know, that sort of thing. So just one of those things.

Andrew: And then Bill also gave that warning at the end of the…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …last chapter that they don’t trust humans. I think that’s just foreshadowing and that’s just, I mean, it shouldn’t be a surprise to anyone that all of a sudden Griphook just conveniently forgets this.

[Eric laughs]

Matt: I’m sure – I mean, Harry kind of has it in the back of his mind too, but he just doesn’t have any other choice.

Eric: Yeah. He’s kind of like, “Oh great, waterfall.”

Andrew: Yeah…

Laura: I mean…

Eric: All magical concealment.

Laura: I mean he has no other way of getting down there, so…

Andrew: Yeah.


The Dragon


Matt: So we get to the dragon that…

Eric: Well, they’ve passed the dragon.

Matt: I don’t know. Well, no they get – don’t they come to it? Isn’t the dragon guarding one of the vaults?

Eric: Yeah, it’s the most…

Laura: Yeah, they see it.

Eric: ….ancient four or five vaults or something.

Andrew: Yeah, and they have to start ringing the clankers to get past it.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean…

Matt: This is – but, okay, I just want to say something about this dragon. Did anybody, when they read the first book, know that you were going to see a dragon in Gringotts?

Andrew: No.

Laura: Well…

Matt: Did anyone see the foreshadowing?

Laura: Do you remember…

Matt: Because I did.

Laura: Mhm.

Matt: I thought we were going to go back to Gringotts and we were going to see this actual dragon being guarded by stuff.

Eric: Because Harry sees…

Laura: Yeah. I remember, actually, when the – I guess it was the deluxe cover art came out and it showed the dragon, everybody – we were all speculating about what kind it was, or whatever, and we did talk about seeing that spurt of fire in the first book when they were down there and I don’t know if Harry said something specifically about expecting to see a dragon, I don’t know. But the foreshadowing was definitely there and I think it’s just another example of how good she was at…

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: …setting this up, because…

Matt: Because this whole part right here, I – actually, I’ll admit something. When you guys were doing Chapter-by-Chapter, when you talked about the Gringotts chapter, that was during the whole Deathly Hallows speculation, and that’s when I thought that – because I always thought that we were going to go into and see a dragon. So I thought that maybe a Horcrux would be in Gringotts so you could see the dragon.

Andrew: Matt, we should have had you on the show like a hundred episodes ago.

Matt: I just – I didn’t want to be on it. You guys didn’t interest me.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: But you listened anyway and became a transcriber.

Eric: This whole dragon thing, they’ve – we talked about – we’ve just talked about the foreshadowing. Now, do you guys think it was cool to figure out what exactly the Gringotts goblins do to keep this dragon down there? They’ve kind of enslaved it. It’s tethered to the ground and they have these clankers that they ring, you know, to sort of instill fear in it because, I guess when they usually ring those things, they start whipping it or using swords against it is what the book said.

Andrew: I had a hard time this whole scene because, like, the vision I always got with Gringotts, especially if you go deeper and deeper into it, is that it’s going to get smaller and smaller and there’s no room for a giant dragon to be…

Eric: It’s a big cavern though, I mean…

Laura: I always imagined it got bigger.

Andrew: Really?

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Andrew, have you ever seen the movie The Core with Hillary Swank? They go down…

Andrew: No.

Laura: Oh, god.

Matt: Oh, god.

Eric: …and there’s like all these caverns and normally I wouldn’t mention this movie. I’m losing fans. There’s like a little counter I keep of how many fans I’m losing and it’s going – it’s skyrocketing or doing the opposite right now. But in The Core there’s all these, sort of, open caverns underneath the Earth filled with diamonds and stuff. I’m sure that’s probably accurate.

Andrew: Hmm.

Eric: In the catacombs of France. [laughs]


In the Vault


Andrew: But, back to the Gringotts core, they go in – I mean what are we going to talk about? Inside the vault there’s the skull with the crown still on it and someone can explain this whole thing. Eric, what did you want to talk about with this?

Eric: With the vault, they’re in the vault, they finally get in the vault, which is interesting because Griphook’s in there with them, I think he is, and…

Matt: Both goblins are in there.

Eric: Yeah. Wait, both goblins?

Matt: Yeah, they are.

Eric: Oh, the Imperiused one as well. Yeah, it’s kind of weird. It feels kind of crowded to begin with and on top of all of that, everyone knows they’re there. So, basically all of the charms, all of the enchantments, all of these sort of things to prevent exactly this sort of thing, have been enacted. It’s really like a rush, sort of thing, to the finish. Just to get out there. The whole rest of this chapter – once they get into that vault – the rest of this chapter – I mean the whole chapter goes by fast. But the rest of this chapter is like a page to the finish, you know.

Matt: Yeah. So let’s talk about how the enchantment on the treasure is. Do you guys think this was a clever thing? The whole if you touch it it burns you and then it like…

Laura: Oh, definitely.

Matt: …copies itself by twenty.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I liked it a lot. I mean…

Micah: It seems like it’s almost some mythological reference or biblical reference. I can’t remember where but…

Eric: Hmm.

Micah: But doesn’t it seem like something that has been done before?

Laura: Hmm.

Matt: Well, this really – I don’t know about the whole coping itself thing – but this whole scene kind of reminds me of The Hobbit from J.R.R. Tolkien.

Andrew: Why’s that?

Matt: Has any of you read that? Because I’m…

Laura: Well, I read it in like sixth grade, but…

Matt: Well, the dragon – I forgot – the evil dragon though is guarding the treasure and…

Laura: Yeah, yeah.

Matt: And….I don’t know. [laughs] I haven’t read it since the sixth grade either.

Eric: Micah, you were saying about the Greek mythology, do you remember the Hydra, which also makes an appearance in Hercules movie? [laughs] The Hydra’s the dragon that, you know, once you cut off his head it grows two more or three more or something. So was that what you were possibly thinking of?

Micah: No. I’m thinking about something where you touch it and it multiplies, and it’s almost suffocating in the same sense that this stuff was.

Eric: Oh, because this was really sticky stuff. This whole burning, scalding sort of thing.

Andrew: I sort of just think back to like, Willy Wonka…

Eric: Kind of. Kind of, actually.

Andrew: …when they start floating. I don’t know. If they get closer to the fan they’re exploding. That’s the only thing I could think of. I don’t know, maybe someone will e-mail in with an idea for that.

Eric: Yeah. People were really good with that when I had – I forget what I’d done. But people were really helpful. So…

Matt: Okay, so, basically, they find out that if you touch anything in the vault it burns your skin and it multiplies into like twenty.

Eric: Another thing Griphook could’ve prepared them with.

Matt: Well, maybe Griphook didn’t know. He doesn’t know everything about each vault.

Eric: Yes, he does.

Matt: You’re sure he does?

Eric: I’d like to think so. Maybe. Because, I mean, he was spot on with everything else. He remembered that he…

Matt: Well, he’s also the one who got burnt himself. I think if he cares about himself at all he would probably have prepare himself with what would happen.

Eric: Hmm, that’s a fair point.

Matt: So…

Eric: That’s a fair point.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Do we know if he got burned accidentally or what?

Matt: No, he was buried.

Laura: I don’t remember.

Matt: Harry remembers seeing both goblins getting buried by the burning jewels.

Andrew: Didn’t in the book – doesn’t it say he could only see long white fingers?

Matt: Yeah, he could only see long skinny fingers or something.

Eric: Creepy.

Matt: So, basically, they find the – Helga Hufflepuff’s cup and so Harry tries to use the sword to grab it because they find out that the sword is the only thing that can touch the treasure without setting off the charm. Hermione uses levicorpus on Harry. Levicorpus is not very easy to manipulate, and Harry keeps running into things. Everything starts to multiply out of control. So they’re starting to get buried by the treasure and finally – this is the part where I get confused. Because this was very hard to follow.

Andrew: This is confusing.

Matt: I’m really excited to see what actually this scene looks like in the film because I had to read it a few times just to kind of get what really happened.

Eric: Yeah. Totally agree with you there.

Matt: Who has the sword? Harry still has the sword in his hand, right?

Eric: Well, Griphook had the sword actually. I mean Griphook was like reaching for it, he dove for it or something. Somehow Harry got it and he was trying to use to grab the cup. Hermione…

Matt: People are diving…

Eric: Hermione like – yeah. People are diving, stuff is burning, and meanwhile the whole thing is rising. You know?

Matt: Mhm.

Eric: With fake treasure and real treasure and everything is burning, scalding. Harry said that, you know, the heat inside the chamber totally intensified because all the stuff was like burning up. And in the middle of it all, Hermione uses Levicorpus on Harry. All of the sudden he’s thrown up by his ankle. He’s hanging by his ankle but, you know, it turns out it to be the thing that does it, I guess. Because now he’s so high in the air he can reach the cup or whatever but it’s just…

Andrew: And that’s where Harry loses his sword.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Harry loses his sword but he grabs the cup. He has the cup…

Eric: Grabs the cup…

Matt: …but then he looks for the sword and the sword is missing. All of the sudden they’re being pulled out of the vault and surrounded by a bunch of menacing goblins with daggers and stuff.

Andrew: But then it also says there it was Griphook who had seen it and Griphook who launched. “And in that instant Harry knew that the goblin never expected them to keep their word.”

Eric: Exactly.

Andrew: That’s when Griphook takes it.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: So there you go.

Micah: Huh. I thought Griphook flipped the cup up to Harry.

Matt: Yeah, he did, I remember that too. He did.

Micah: So that was kind of his show of solidarity, I guess.

Matt: Yeah, so it’s like, “Here you go, you’re not going to keep it for very long, but that’s what he agreed on.”

Eric: So did Griphook really pull through?

Matt: Well, he – well, he wanted the sword, so he didn’t want the treasure because he doesn’t want to be considered a thief if he gets caught with the cup in his hand.

Eric: Right. According to him, the sword is his entitlement as a goblin.

Matt: Because – yeah. And basically when he has the sword in his hand. Sorry.

Laura: He also figures that, I mean, they’re just about to get caught anyway, so, it doesn’t really matter.

Eric: [unintelligible] I didn’t catch that.

Matt: What I found was pretty shady was Griphook ran into the big mob of goblins, and they accepted him without question. With the sword in hand.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: Well, I mean, if somebody came running at me with a sword and I had a dagger I probably would accept them too.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No, but the other thing is, well, don’t you think they trust Griphook?

Eric: I think it’s an inherence…

Laura: Well, yeah, especially since he just brought back a relic that they…

Matt: And also he’s jumping and screaming and pointing to the trio – thieves – going “Thieves! Thieves!”

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. And he’s just joining the rest of them like he’s supposed to be there, so, yeah, totally. Good play by Griphook.


Escaping the Goblins


Eric: [laughs] Absolutely. So Harry – so wrapping it up – wrapping up the chapter, the trio has to escape, and how do they get away from the goblins? I actually forget this little bit.

Matt: They run on the…

Andrew: They run.

Matt: …dragon. Harry runs on the dragon. No, he uses…

Eric: But how far is the dragon? Does he blind them first? Doesn’t he…

Matt: Oh yeah. The use a few stupefy

Eric: Spells?

Matt: …curses. Yeah, spells. They use stupefy on a few of the goblins, and then they start to charge on them, the ones who didn’t get affected by the spell. And then they all start to run, and Harry comes up to the dragon and uses relatio, the…

Eric: On his…

Matt: Cuffs. On the cuffs of the dragon.

Eric: Shakles.

Matt: And then he yells for Harry and Hermione to get on, and they climb onto the dragon and…how do they describe the scales on the dragon, guys?

Eric: Hard as steel, I think. It was – they…

Andrew: Yeah, you got the impression that they could break through Gringotts Bank.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, and Harry’s like, “Oh, what a good tool.” And the other thing is the dragon didn’t even feel them climb on, and also at first – I mean being kept down in this darkness, the dragon is actually like more or less blind, kind of. Like it’s relying on its other senses sort of thing. So it doesn’t actually realize exactly what’s happening; it knows when it hears the sound of the clankers that it’s got to, you know, be sort of subdued, but it doesn’t realize that it’s unshackled for a little bit of time, for that key time when the trio climbs on. And then as soon as it does realize it, you know, just totally finds its way out through the marble floor of the lobby.

Andrew: Now, I mean this is all cool and interesting and stuff, but they’re going to have to change Gringotts from what it looked like…

Eric: How?

Andrew: …in Movie 1. At least the exterior. Because they don’t have the big doors from what I’m remembering correctly from the movie.

Matt: Well, they may. You just saw the stairs up to it, you didn’t see them go through the door.

Eric: Yeah, it’s true.

Laura: Yeah. Well, what they did was they showed one shot of the entire exterior, from what I remember. And they made it very tall and very narrow, I believe.

Andrew: Yeah, I do remember that. Yeah. Yeah. I mean it will be interesting. They probably will change some things, so…

Eric: It still will be really fun to see.

Andrew: Yeah, it will be. So that’s that. I mean that’s the chapter. It’s all about – it’s all about Gringotts. It’s really cool, ’cause, you know, you get to see an old part of the Harry Potter story reappear and do something crazy. All right, well that does it for Chapter-by-Chapter this week, but first…


Quote Quiz


[Audio for Quote Quiz plays]

Andrew: Ah, yes. “Imposters!? What imposters!? I thought Gringotts had ways of revealing imposters! Who were they?” And that’s Quote Quiz for this week.

Matt: Does your thing for Quote Quiz – does it really have that, “Ah, yes”? Is that part of the sound?

Andrew: No, that’s me.

Matt: Oh, because you say it almost every single time, so I’m thinking, “Oh my god, does it really have that?”

Andrew: Yeah, because I’m thinking, “Ah, Quote Quiz.”

MuggleCast 141 Transcript (continued)


The Sorting Hat


Andrew: All right, so we’re going to try out another segment that we kicked off a couple weeks ago. Matt, it’s called The Sorting Hat?

Matt: It’s now called The Sorting Hat, yeah.

Andrew: What is this segment?

Matt: Okay, since you and Eric were not on the time we did this, I’m going to tell you.

Eric: What’s The Sorting Hat?

Matt: Well, okay. It’s a segment, and basically it’s – we take probably a celebrity or public figure and we sort them into a House at Hogwarts and discuss why.

Andrew: Let’s do the first two here to warm us up and then Eric and I will say what House we’re in. [laughs] So first one Matt has here: Stephenie Meyers. Meyer, sorry.

Matt: Stephenie Meyer!

Andrew: Stephenie Meyer.

Eric: [laughs] Hallows Andrew, Hallows.

Andrew: Stephenie Meyer. I don’t think we know enough about her.

Matt: No we don’t, but since she was on the news, and she’s been on relatively in the public right now, I just think it’s just something…

Andrew: What House do you think she would be in?

Matt: …we should talk about. I think she’d be in Hufflepuff.

Laura: Yeah, me too.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess so.

Matt: Just based on the interview that she did – that we just talked about, in the beginning when she talks about how her – I mean how great J.K. Rowling is, and she just seems really modest. And I think modesty is very prominent in Hufflepuff.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I agree.

Andrew: All right, so, what House I would be in? I hate to be so generic, but I have to say Gryffindor. I mean, I lead this podcast, I must be a Gryffindor. I’m courageous, and I’m a leader, and I’m just like awesome, just like Harry. Do you guys think I belong there?

Micah: I think your ego would put you in Slytherin.

Matt: I know! Jeez, that’s what I was just about to say. You’re kind of a…

[Eric, Laura and Matt laugh]

Andrew: And before a lot of people e-mail, I have to admit that I pretend that I have a big ego on the show just to be funny. It’s not real, so if you look at it that way, I may not be – people hopefully don’t think I’m as arrogant…

Micah: And I – yeah, I said that jokingly.

Matt: Yeah, I know. It was just a joke, Andrew.

Andrew: Yeah I know, but a lot of people will e-mail and be like, “Andrew’s got a big head.” No I don’t, I just act like that on the show to be funny.

Eric: Yeah, and the whole thing is – I mean you’re right, you do lead the show, you lead the podcast, you’ve done some very consistent work with that, and I think I would go along with your sorting.

Matt: I think so too.

Andrew: So how about you, Eric? Who – what…

Eric: I like to hide behind the robes I’ve had for four years, and I’m just going to say Gryffindor.

Andrew: Well, that’s fair. If you bought the robes already you don’t want to buy new ones.

Eric: Exactly, so I’m going to have to bet – no, I think that would be, like you know, would I be a Revenclaw? Would I be a Hufflepuff? Would I be a Slytherin? You know, consider the alternatives. Maybe I’d be a Hufflepuff. But I’d like to think that I would, you know, really sort of deal with things. If something came my way, and I had to deal with it, I would want to be brave and courageous. So, I don’t know, what do you guys think? You guys have known me for the past 145 episodes. What are we doing here? What House am I in?

Andrew: I agree. I agree with the Gryffindor.

Laura: I think you’d be mad at me if I told you.

Eric: No, no, Laura…

Laura: I honestly – I don’t know, I would have to say Hufflepuff and, okay, don’t hit me.

Eric: No, I’m not upset at all. In fact, I’m happy that you said that. That took bravery, Laura, you’re clearly a Gryffindor for telling me that I would be a Hufflepuff.

Laura: Well, thank you.

Andrew: All right.

Eric: So do you still think I’m going to be a puff? Now, Laura, that I complimented you?

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Oh, okay [laughs]. No I mean, why? Or, can’t we get into that?

Laura: I don’t know, it’s just – I don’t know. I just can’t place it. It’s just, when I think of you, I think of that, so…

Matt: I kind of have to agree. And you know what, it’s not a bad thing. I mean I don’t really know all the aspects, it’s just, for some reason, I always thought that you looked better with yellow and black.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah, maybe that’s it. Maybe it’s because you’re blonde, Eric.

Eric: You’re right, you’re actually probably right. I don’t know, maybe that’s what I’ll do then. I’ll try on some Hufflepuff robes and see if I can maybe, I don’t know, switch them out or something. I might be coming – I might be becoming, I might be becoming a puff, I don’t know.

Andrew: So, there’s Sorting Hat. If you have any ideas for Sorting Hat, people who to sort now that we all said each other. I mean, of course, a couple other co-hosts haven’t said it yet. But if you have ideas for people who we should sort – don’t send in George Bush, Barrack Obama, Hilary Clinton, we’ve already gotten that, multiple times. Maybe we’ll do it down the road, but not right now.

Matt: Mhm.

Laura: And all you’ll get are obnoxious comments, especially about George Bush.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, it’s not the sort of thing that can be done.

Laura: We don’t want to upset any Bush fans who might listen to this show.

Eric: Can’t be done tastefully.


Voicemails


Andrew: Anyway, we also got some voicemails this week. So, let’s take the first one now.


Voicemail: Voldemort’s Soul


[Audio]: Hi, this is Lisa, 27, from Charlotte, North Carolina. I was thinking about the whole, “There are worse things than death” statement. And, yes, obviously, there are worse things, and of course, naturally, in the world of Harry Potter, my brain kind of went towards the Dementors and the soul sucking that they do. Voldemort, you know – I don’t believe that he ever really thought about what terrors might await him when the Dementors took his soul, as you know, our souls are kind of what feed our passion, and yeah, Voldemort’s passions were very disturbing, but he still had a soul to fuel them. He disregarded most of it, but the fact remains that there was still a shred of it in there. So then I was thinking a little bit deeper, and I was wondering, do you guys think that somebody as morally decrepit as Voldemort would be an empty shell if the Dementors sucked out their soul, or would they just be far more evil? Tell me what you think. Pickles!

Laura: Well, isn’t the whole point that they suck happiness out of the air? And I don’t think Voldemort really had any happiness, or any good memories.

Matt: He’s not a very happy person.

Andrew: So…

Eric: He’s still a happy person. It’s like mirth and greed and sort of evil. You know, he’s happy where others fail. I think Voldemort was happy. If Voldemort were to encounter a Dementor, you know, the bad things he would see would be Harry defeating him. And the good things sucked out of him would be – his Patronus would have to be made out of people doing evil acts. I think Voldemort can still be happy.

Matt: I think it really depends on what defines happy for the Dementors.

Eric: What defines happy especially for Patronus…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …making sake. She’s actually asking, because Voldemort has so little of a soul in his body or whatever, would a Dementor’s kiss kill him, would it do what it needed to do, or would he just be like this walking empty shell with absolutely no soul? Could he still survive, especially if he still has his Horcruxes?

Micah: Yeah, but see, when I think of the fact that you’re talking about positive emotions – you know, happiness and good memories, I think it’s got to be more along the lines of attacking somebody who actually can sense the difference between right and wrong. And as far as Voldemort’s concerned, it goes back to what Laura was saying. I don’t think that he has enough in him in terms of positive emotions to…

Matt: Form a patronus.

Micah:[unintelligible] a soul being sucked out of him. I think he’s – he would almost fall in line with the Dementors. I mean he’s so decrepit an individual that his soul split into seven pieces – what is there for a Dementor to actually go after?

Eric: That’s a really good point.

Laura: I agree.

Matt: There’s really not much for a Dementor to feed off.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: All right. Do you guys hear that sound? What is that? What is that, Micah?

Micah: What?

Matt: The sound of a dog? Is that the sound of a dog on the T.V.!?

Andrew: It’s another voicemail!


Voicemail: Modifying a Memory vs. Oblivate


[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast, this is Erin. I’m 12 years old from Massachusetts, and I’m calling about last week’s Chapter-by-Chapter. You were talking about how Hermione said she had never done a Memory Charm before, but she had modified her parents’ memories. Jo cleared that up. She said that modifying a memory and Obliviate are two separate terms. Just clearing that up. Love the show, keep it up! Bye!

Andrew: That’s actually not from last week’s Chapter-by-Chapter. That’s a really old voicemail. But I don’t think we ever cleared that up.

Laura: That’s good.

Matt: I don’t even remember us talking about that.

Laura: Yeah, it’s been a while.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s been a while.

Laura: Well anyway, thank you for clearing that up.

Eric: It’s good to know.


Problem with Voicemails


Andrew: Yeah, so there were only two voicemails this week, and that’s because of a problem. There’s something going on with our MuggleCast hotline. People can’t call it right now and I have to take it into Skype and hopefully they’ll fix it, but sorry about that. But I thought we could get to a couple voicemails anyway.


New Segment: This Week in MuggleCast


Andrew: Micah, you wanted to try a new segment this week. What is this?

Micah: This is “This Week in MuggleCast.” It’s a look back – we’re almost three years old now, I know that’s kind of hard to believe, but…

Andrew: Ugh.

Micah: … we can go back in time now, we can play a segment from this week in MuggleCast, and we can go all the way back to Episode 35 on April 16, 2006.

Laura: Oh my god.

Eric: You’re going to actually play a clip?

Micah: Yeah, we’re going to play a clip!

Eric: Like I mean now.

Micah: There’s one clip we’re going to play. But we’re going to play it and then we’re all going to say, “Hey, that was great. I remember that,” and go on.

Andrew: Wait, what? Wait, what did you just say?

Eric: So we don’t actually know what clip we’re going to play?

Laura: Well, just pretend.

Eric: Then we can’t comment on it.

Andrew: Wait, wait, hold on. What if we all start going [makes time travel noise]… Maybe we can go back in time.

Matt: Like in Wayne’s World?

Andrew: Let’s try it.

[Everyone makes time travel noise]

[Clip from Episode 35 Plays]

Andrew: Before we go anywhere else, first let’s check in with Micah Tan for the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.

[NBC Breaking News music plays]

Micah: [present] Was this that show?

Micah: [back to Episode 35] From studio 1A…

Laura: Whoa, whoa, whoa, Micah, what are you doing?

Micah: Huh?

Laura: This is MuggleCast! Not The Today Show.

Micah: Oh, that’s right. Starting this Wednesday the National…

[Present time, everyone laughs]

[Everyone makes time travel noise]

Andrew: We did it!

Laura: Oh my god, I forgot about that.

Micah: Wow.

Eric: Micah, you always do something really cool with your news. I really love some of the early, early, early Micah segments.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: I love that. It was so – I hate to say it, but it was kind of corny.

Micah: It was really corny. I don’t know what kind of corny.

Laura: So much of what we do is corny, okay?

Eric: I miss that ingenuity. Not that we don’t have ingenuity now but I miss that particular thing.

Micah: So that was all the way back?

Andrew: That was Episode – yeah, unlike you, Micah, I actually went and got prepared for the segment because I knew you weren’t doing it, so…

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: [laughs] No, no, no, no. But this was Micah’s idea for a segment, so…

Matt: Awww.

Andrew: So yeah, I think it’s kind of fun to do. So that was – like Micah said, that was two years ago. Jeez.

Micah: Which episode was it? Was that actually thirty-five, or was that…

Andrew: Yeah, that was actually it, man. I went back, I downloaded the episode, and I thought that was a funny bit. I thought we could just pick funny bits instead of, you know…

Micah: I mean, some of the things we’re talking about back then is ridiculous. [laughs]

Andrew: I know.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: [mocking an older episode] “Do you guys think the actors are going to be in all seven Harry Potter movies? I mean, I don’t know…”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “…they could be too old or something.”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Something about Ben looking like a swan.

Andrew and Eric: Uh…

Micah: I’m reading the show notes.

Matt: Oh! I remember that. When you guys were talking about what you guys look like, and…

Eric: Like, what would be our Animagus?

Andrew: Did Ben say he looked like a swan or something?

Matt: Ben accused Laura of looking like a dog.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh.

Laura: Oh. I remember that.

Eric: Yeah, Laura will remember an insult…

Laura: Oh, man. Those were back in the days when he and I would just like be at each others’ throats [laughs] during the whole time. Do you remember that?

Matt: And you accused Ben of being a sloth.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: Yeah, yeah! I remember that.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Gosh, all the memories…

Laura: Well, you know. The truth hurts.

Andrew: Funny.

Matt: It’s kind of scary how I remember that.


Andrew’s HUH!? E-mail of the Week


Andrew: Here’s another segment we haven’t done in awhile: It’s Andrew’s HUH?!…

Eric: Re-do that.

Andrew: …E-mail of the Week. Andrew’s HUH?! E-mail of the Week. Comes from Janine, twenty-three – “Wait, no, I am twenty-four, I think.” – Location: Two haystacks from Dayton, Ohio.

“I just wanted to write in to say I really enjoy the show. I do not listen on a regular basis, but whenever I remember people suck and I do not want to talk to my friends, I load my iPod with your episodes and spend days listening to your ideas, thoughts, and randomness. I sometimes get too into it and start trying to butt in on the conversation. Then I remember this is a pre-recorded Podcast. And iPods don’t talk back – dot dot dot – “yet.”

Eric: Yet.

Andrew: “I do not have anything negative to say, except I think someone should get Andrew – someone should get Andrew some friends.” [fakes hurt and sniffles] “He has too much time on his hands. After listening to Episode 134, I noticed he enjoys his sound effects just a”… [sniffles] …”tad too much. Also, please tell Micah he has the sexiest voice. I would pay him to read my dictionary. Thank you all for the work you do and have a Potterlicious day.” Well, Janine, I don’t know what to tell you.

Eric: Why don’t you play some sound effects?

Andrew: Are you guys my friends, though?

Laura: You know…

Andrew: I don’t know what sound effects.

Laura: …I think you kind of shattered his self-esteem there, Janine.

Andrew: I mean, it’s hurtful when somebody accuses me…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …of playing three sound clips in an entire show.

Laura: Well, I mean, at least you have something to talk to your therapist about. So…

Matt: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah, man.

Laura: …that’s always good.

Andrew: I don’t know.

Eric: This is the opposite of Chicken Soup. This is kind of like…this is kind of like…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: What? I can’t hear you over my sound effects. [plays Quote Quiz sound effect]

Eric: This is kind of like pea soup or something very unpleasant that’s just, you know, sad.

[Andrew plays Quote Quiz sound effect repetitively]

Eric: All right. That said, though, all the…

Laura: Hey, Andrew.

Matt: Stop it. Stop it!

Andrew: Sorry.

Matt: Gosh. You just enjoy your sound effects just a tad too much.

Eric: You can be better than this, Andrew. You can rise up.

Andrew: Okay.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: You can rise up above the comments…

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: …and that discrimination. That said, Micah, do you accept payment to read people’s dictionaries?

Micah: [laughs] Well, sure. I mean, I may have a future career there, you know? So, why not?

Andrew: Micah, could you open a dictionary right now and read an entry?

Matt: [gasps] Micah, you should do Audiobooks!

Micah: Uh. Yeah.

Andrew: We should do a new segment on the show: Micah’s Dictionary Word of the Day.

Micah: I should…

Andrew: Micah’s Word of the Day.

Micah: I should talk to Jim Dale about that. Maybe he’ll help me out.

Andrew: There you go.

Micah: I don’t know if I have it – uh, yeah I do. Do you really want me to get a dictionary?

Eric: Yes. Actually get a dictionary, seriously…

Andrew: Pick one real quick. Real quick.

Micah: How about: Marist: A member of the Roman Catholic Society of Mary founded by Jean-Claude Coleen in France in 1816 and devoted to education.

Eric: Does it say… [laughs]

Andrew: This was Micah’s Word of the Day! Sponsored by: Webster’s! All right, to wrap things up today…


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


[Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul Audio plays]

Andrew: Mmmm….

Eric: Okay, Chicken Soup from Katie K., 16, of Wisconsin. She says:

“Dear all you wonderful MuggleCasters. I just want to start off by saying that all of you do a wonderful job and keep up the great work. This past fall, my sister found out she was pregnant. Because of her pregnancy and some complications along the way, she ended up having to drop out of college and move back home. On February 13th, she gave birth to a healthy baby boy named Quinn, who also has a very healthy pair of lungs. His room was right next to mine and his crib is directly next to my bed through the wall. He wakes up a few times through the night in full scream, which also wakes me up. It seemed like I tried just about everything to fall back asleep, until one night, I decided to give listening to MuggleCast a try, and it worked! Now instead of just laying there for an hour listening to the rebel yell of a baby…”

Matt: Huh.

Eric: “…I get to fall asleep to the sound of all your wonderful voices. Thank you for helping me get the beauty sleep I strive. Love, Katie K.”

Andrew: That’s very sweet.

Laura: Awww.

Eric: We have the best for Quinn.

Andrew: Thank you, Kate – Katie.


MuggleCast Forums


Andrew: Let’s – actually, before we wrap things up, I have one last e-mail to read. It’s from Emily W., 16, of Dayton, Ohio. She writes:

“Hey, I just had a quick question because on Episode 139, you read a MuggleMail from Kylie – I think it was – from Dayton, Ohio. And I was wondering if there was any way for you to get me their e-mail or something, because I don’t know anyone in Dayton, Ohio who listens to MuggleCast. Seriously, Dayton is like…”

[Show music begins]

Andrew:

“…the most boring place ever and I’ve never met another person who listens. I don’t have an accessible Facebook or anything like that, but maybe, if you can get the chance, you could send her an e-mail or something like that. Please let me know if you can. MuggleCast was my first podcast and, so, I also wanted to say thanks for your hard work on this awesome podcast.”

Well, Emily, I think this is a good opportunity to promote the forums at MuggleCastFan.Net/Forums. Because there – I suggest people – if you want to start meeting people in your area, maybe a new thread – maybe a new category can come in the forums where people can MuggleCast meet-ups or something in their local towns, you know? So, visit MuggleCastFan.Net/Forums for a place to do that.

Eric: Start datin’ in Dayton, Ohio!

Andrew: Yeah. Have a date in Dayton!

[Eric and Matt laugh]


Contact Information


Andrew: So, Laura. If people want to send us some gold, where would they mail that? Micah’s been doing this for the past few weeks, so it’s okay if you’re a little rusty.

Laura: Oh, okay. It’s:

P.O. Box 3151
Cumming Georgia
30028

Andrew: We’re going to skip the MuggleCast hotline information this week because the voicemail is down and I don’t want to encourage people to call for no reason. But you can also write in using our handy feedback form on
MuggleCast.com. Just click on “Contact” at the top and you’ll see a handy feedback form there. You can also contact any one of us at our first names at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Don’t forget, MuggleCast.com also has a variety of community outlets including: the MySpace, the Facebook, the YouTube, Frappr, Last.FM, and the aforementioned fanlisting and forums.

You can also Digg the show at Digg.com and vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley. We are reigning supreme this month at Podcast Alley once again! So thank you, everyone, for voting for us.


Show Close


Andrew: Thank you. Once again, I am Andrew Sims.

Eric: I am Scull comma Eric.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matthew Tom.

Andrew: Apologies to J.K. Rowling but we are out of time. We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 142. Buh-bye!

Laura: Bye!

Micah: Bye!

[Show music ends]


Bloopers


Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum’s in the MuggleCast news center with the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories. ‘Allo, Micah!

[No one speaks]

Andrew: All right, thanks, Micah.

Micah: You’re welcome.

Andrew: Let me try that again so my voice doesn’t crack.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I think you should leave it like that.

Andrew: No. That’s – no, I don’t want to…

Matt: Geez, you’re eighteen now. Come on, Andrew.

Transcript #140

MuggleCast 140 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Hey, Mason, I really need a good gift for my generic loved one. Any ideas?

Mason: Oh yeah, Andrew. I have the gift they need. If you sign up for GoDaddy’s economy blogcast package you’ll receive one gig of disk space, 100 gigs bandwidth, recording tools, and much more!

Andrew: Whoa! With all those features, I guess that kind of package will run me at least $20 a month and be plastered with ads.

Mason: You’re wrong, Andrew. The blogcast economy package is just $4.49 a month for 12 months!

Andrew: That’s a deal! And a perfect way to get your own website, blog, or podcast started.

Mason: Oh, yeah! That is a deal! Plus enter code MUGGLE when you check out. Save an additional 10% on any order. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: This week’s podcast is also brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of spoken word entertainment. Get a free audio book download of your choice when you sign up today. Log onto AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast today for details.

[Harry Potter theme plays]

Jim Dale: [As Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [As Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because you have to admit last week some of you got punk’d, this is MuggleCast Episode 140 for April 5th, 2008.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: All right, well I think we fooled a lot of people last week with the April Fool’s joke. April Fool’s, everyone.

[Matt and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: You see, here’s the other thing. Then once I leave the show, which is very tragic for some people – they can’t stand not having The Andrew Sims on the show…

Jamie: I thought it was fun, Matt, didn’t you?

Matt: Yeah, I had a blast. I thought it was perfect.

Jamie: Me too. I thought it was an amazing show.

Micah: Yeah, Jamie. I agree. Yeah.

Andrew: All you guys do is you make fun of me. Why do I get made fun of every time I leave?

Jamie: Because you’re our glorious leader.

Andrew: It turns into a mock Andrew fest.

Matt: That’s what everyone does when the boss is out of the office. Everyone makes fun of him.

Jamie: Yeah. See? Imitation is the highest form of flattery, Andrew. Don’t you know that?

Matt: Yeah, and dang man, if that wasn’t a huge flattering compliment, too.

Jamie: It was.

Andrew: Yeah. Right, but our April Fool’s joke scared a lot of people. We got a lot of e-mails from people saying, “Oh, my gosh. No, no you can’t do this! You can’t do this! Stop!” And then some people really enjoyed – really welcomed the idea. They said, “You know what? This could work.”

Matt: A lot of people prided themselves for calling on it, too, which I thought was pretty funny. Well, I mean everyone knew it was a joke and so they kept e-mailing, “Haha! You guys didn’t fool me. I knew.”

Andrew: Right, right.

Matt: I thought that was… [laughs]

Andrew: What annoyed me was some people were like, “I’m 100% sure this is a joke.” You’re not a 100% sure.

Eric: Then why would they be e-mailing us?

Andrew: Right. I didn’t understand that.

Eric: To tell us that, you know…

Andrew: Anyway, we have a big show to get to. We’re going to hit up a couple of chapters in Chapter-by-Chapter and things. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matthew Britton.

[Show music continues to play]


News


Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum’s in the MuggleCast News Center with the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories. Hey, Micah.

Micah: All right. Thanks, Andrew. The London Times reported earlier this week that “writing by Anthony Horowitz, Philip Pullman and J. K. Rowling will appear in The Birthday Book to be published by The Prince’s Foundation for Children & the Arts to mark the Prince of Wales’ 60th birthday.” We’ll let you know as soon as we have more information.

The Ministry of Magic released a statement earlier this week condemning the acts of ex-Minister for Magic Cornelius Fudge. Mr. Fudge initially had a tracker placed on him after it was found he was moving massive amounts of galleons from a high-security vault in Gringotts to a private account in the Cayman Islands. It has been discovered that Mr. Fudge used the money to pay for “special services” he received in both the Leaky Cauldron and the Three Broomsticks from a wild band of Veelas. While the representatives from Azkaban did not allow comment from the ex-politician, former aide to the Minister Percival Weasley had this to say: “Oh, I thought he just liked getting out of the Ministry from time to time.” Fudge is best known for his stupidity in not believing in the return of Lord Voldemort.

Earlier this year, J.K. Rowling was awarded by University College Dublin with the James Joyce award. On accepting the award, Jo spoke to hundreds of fans and a full transcript is available on Mugglenet.com. In it she talks about how Snape and Dumbledore were the two most important characters in the series aside from the trio.

And after years of tending to Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, everyone’s favorite half-giant is making a name for himself on television. Are You Smarter Than Rubeus Hagrid? airs every Wednesday night at 9 p.m. eastern on FOX. Host Jeff Foxworthy said the show is a great success and is nearing the viewership of hit reality TV show American Idol. While the contestants tend to outwit Hagrid on the Question and Answer section, the hands-on portion of the show, where they are asked to tame a Blast-Ended Skrewt, usually show that Rubeus ain’t as dumb as he looks.

And finally, the younger brother of world-renowned wizard Albus Dumbledore was arrested earlier this week outside the Hog’s Head for his involvement in an underground illegal goat trafficking ring. Madam Rosmerta noticed an alarming number of goats walking limply around Hogsmeade one afternoon and decided to alert the Ministry. It was later discovered that the goats who failed to show Aberforth considerable attention were fated to enter an outside pen, which served as a holding area until they were taken underground at night and had various charms performed on them. The Ministry seized what looked to be plans for an underground goat fighting league. A rather irritated Aberforth said it was his way of showing them “tough love,” and the animals spoke to him in a way humans never could.

That’s all the news for this April 5th, 2008 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right, thanks, Micah.

Micah: All right. You’re welcome, man.

Andrew: So, besides the, like, ten April Fool’s posts, dude, that you came up with – you came up with most of those. A round of applause for Micah Tannenbaum.

[Everyone claps and whistles]

Eric: Micah Tan. Micah Tan the Anchorman.

Micah: What were you going to say, Jamie?

Jamie: I was going to say you have a fascination with goats that comes over and above the normal…

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: …fascination with goats that most people have.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Is there a reason for this? A small something that happened as a child, perhaps?

Micah: No comment.

Jamie: Okay.

Eric: Micah was raised by goats.


News Discussion: Intercollegiate Quidditch


Andrew: All right, so one of the stories to talk about tonight. MTVU did a story on intercollegiate Quidditch, and what it is, is these colleges versus each other playing Quidditch on the ground. They all have a broom, they’re all holding onto the broom. They have to pretend like they’re sitting on it, and they’re running around the field, and it’s been getting a lot of press lately. It was on CBS Morning News, of course MTVU had a really good spot on it. What do you guys think of this? Did you see the reports on this, and do you think it could be like a growing trend? Because like MTVU did a story of Princeton versus – what was the other school?

Micah: I know Middlebury started it all.

Andrew: Yeah, that was it. Princeton versus Middlebury.

Eric: That’s really cool.

Jamie: It’s not going to take off, though.

Andrew: Is this a growing trend? Is this going to going to be the next… [laughs]

Jamie: It’s not going to take off, though.

Eric: No, it’s not…

Andrew: You don’t think so?

Eric: …going to take off unless they get jet-propelled brooms.

Micah: Awww….

Jamie: Well, yeah, I was going to say, when – surely levitation is going to happen in the future. It’s just going to be a technology that we haven’t discovered yet, and when it does, there’s going to be some Harry Potter fan who’s a professor of aviation or something at some leading university…

Eric: Developing the anti-gravitational broom.

Jamie: …and he’s going to put it into broomsticks and stuff, yeah. And then we’ll see it, but it just seems like a fake rip-off at the moment, doing it on the ground.

Eric: Oh, no, no, no, no. Not at all. Have you ever played land Quidditch?

Jamie: No.

Eric: It’s fun.

Jamie: I’m not likely to, either.

Eric: It’s – you know, Jamie, I mean, I was – we met up when I was on Harry Potter Fan Trips, but the very next day I think we went to Royal Navy College in Greenwich, and Beyond Boundaries Travel running the trip had gotten the USA Team Handball Association to literally write rules for ground Quidditch.

Jamie: That is pretty cool. That is pretty cool.

Eric: Yeah, and so they had guys who actually, you know, who actually run these sports come up with the size-distance of the hoops, all sorts of things, and we developed land Quidditch for Harry Potter fan trips. And, you know, we played water Quidditch at Lumos. You guys remember that?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That was pretty fun, wasn’t it?

Andrew: But the question is – yeah, it was fun.

Eric: So, I mean, I don’t know if it’s catching, but land Quidditch happens to be a very fun sport to play.

Andrew: But – so the thing is, could this be – I just want to know if this is going to be a growing thing.

Micah: Yes. I think it will.

Andrew: Because all of a sudden there’s all this press for it. Yes, Micah? Talk, Micah. Tell me, Micah.

Micah: Here’s the reason why: you already have at least eight schools that have picked this thing up, because it said that Middlebury was traveling to eight different schools during their spring break. So one would assume that more than eight schools are doing it, and I think it will probably become, at least at first, more of a club sport. A lot of schools will start to gather the funds necessary to have these teams travel. I mean I don’t know kind of behind the scenes how they raised money to go from one place to the other, but one would think that over time it’s going to grow, it’s going to catch on if people continue to do it. And…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So people will be fundraising to get their team to go to – and there will be like the – well, Micah, you work for arena football, don’t you? I mean, will there be like, arena Quidditch? Do you think?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Oh, come on. No. [laughs]

Eric: I mean this is – it’s a fair question.

Andrew: I – okay, I think WB would have something to say about that.

Eric: Arena land Quidditch. I think seriously – I think Jo should secure the rights to USA team handball, or whoever wants to run an arena Quidditch.

Jamie: [laughs] There’s no way that’s going to take off in a million years!

Eric: Well, you know it’s going to happen because all the school children – what do you want to be when you grow up? I want to be an athlete.

Jamie: I want to be an astronaut! I want to be an astronaut! I want to be a firefighter! I want to be all the things that my grandfather wanted to be.

Andrew: I want to be a policeman.

Eric: Be a land Quidditch player! Because they’re – that’s the only – it’ll be the only sport without drugs involved.

Micah: ESPN, though, did an article, I think we posted on MuggleNet maybe about a year or so ago, on Quidditch, so I don’t see why. I mean, look, I can list a number of things on ESPN that you could say, “why do they have this on their programming?” I mean, darts, bowling, you know. You were talking about a handball league, Eric, earlier, there’s like a world kickball association, a world dodge ball association.

Eric: Oh, lacrosse.

Micah: Well, lacrosse is a little bit higher up, I think. But, you know…

Andrew: It is.

Micah: You just think about all these things that nobody would actually consider to be sports twenty years ago, and now they’ve just come on strong, and it’s…

Eric: Like Olympic level crunching.

Andrew: I think that’s – you know, you have a good point.

Micah: If you take the game and change it to be a little bit more…

Jamie: T.V. worthy.

Micah: Yeah, in the sense that you don’t have some guy running around the field with, you know, a snitch attached to him.

Andrew: A snitch hanging off his butt.

Micah: Or whatever the case may be.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: If you just make it a little bit more engaging for people and, you know, kind of change the rules around a little bit, it won’t be classical Quidditch as we know it from the Harry Potter series, but it’ll be a form of it. I mean, I’m sure that eventually, you know, it’ll take off.

Andrew: This is bringing out audiences. If you look on the MTV report, there were big crowds coming out. I mean, it’s a good sell, you know. “Oh, come watch us play Quidditch, it’s in Harry Potter, guys!”

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: “Come watch us play!” So.

Eric: It’s definitely got the press.


News Discussion: J.K. Rowling Receives James Joyce Award


Andrew: Moving on to some other news, J.K. Rowling won a James Joyce award back, I guess, what was this Micah, like last week or something? Or last month?

Micah: Well, now it would be last month, yeah.

Matt: Recently.

Andrew: Yeah. Recently. [laughs] Fair point. The transcript from her acceptance was released, and she had a couple of interesting things to say about the books. A couple of them I thought we could talk about. For one, she said she’d like to go back and tighten up Order of the Phoenix. Tighten that big thing up. I don’t know.

Jamie: It ceases to be Order of the Phoenix when she changes it, like – do you know what I mean? It’d have to be Order of the Phoenix Part II.

Eric: Yeah, it really does.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: You can’t just – I mean, obviously, it’s up to her, but I just don’t think that you can go back and add to it or take stuff away, because then it’s just version two, version 2.1, you know, it’s not how she originally wrote Harry Potter.

Andrew: Right, right.

Eric: I’m with you there, Jamie.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t understand that because I thought the thing used to be that she didn’t like Goblet of Fire, she always wishes she went back to re-write Goblet of Fire.

Eric: Yeah, because she was rushed. She felt rushed on that.

Jamie: She said that about all of them, though. Or like, most of them.

Andrew: Right, yeah. And then she said she felt rushed for Order of the Phoenix, too. So…

Eric: Oh, no she didn’t, she took her time on Order of the Phoenix. Oh, but do you mean now she said that she felt rushed?

Andrew: No, but she did. She just said, in this interview, she said that she felt pressure and a bit rushed. So she wants to go back and edit and tighten it up.

Eric: That’s sort of strange, really. But…

Andrew: It is surprising. It goes back on what she’s said in the past.

Eric: All I know is that the first three books had all come out, you know, a year apart or whatever, and then Book 4 did the same except, you know, after that she said never again, and they made the first two movies before another book came out, ’cause Book 4 was significantly longer and she had to do it in the same amount of time. So…

Andrew: Micah, you’ll appreciate this, one other thing she said was one of the big challenges was not being able to apparate in and out of Hogwarts, and she said, “I was quite proud of Aberforth, again the tunnel. I like Aberforth and his goat.”

Eric: I was…

Andrew: Do you like Aberforth and his goat, Micah?

Micah: [laughs] You know, I think this is just further proof of the connection that exists between me and J.K. Rowling.

Jamie: It’s true.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] Why? ‘Cause you bug her, and then she makes updates, and you also like jokes?

Jamie: That’s pretty much it, yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: And she goes out of her way to, you know, support goats and the goat cause, and Micah’s sort of…yeah.

Jamie: On the subject of – sorry.

Micah: Goats?

Jamie: No, no. Well, no, I was going to say on James Joyce, have any of you tried to read his second book, Finnegan’s Wake? Well, not – it’s counted as a huge and important piece of English literature, but if you read the first page – I can link you guys to it – it’s insane. It’s absolutely insane. It’s impossible to read. So, yeah…

[Eric laughs]

Jamie: …try and read it, it’s just – I don’t know how it can be classed as great English literature. Perhaps I’m just not up to scratch on this, but I don’t know.

Eric: Well, you know the Britons did a lot with time period. A lot of the dialect, and uh…

Matt: Will you stop saying [pronounces “Bri-tawns”], Eric? You’re making…

Jamie: You sound like you’re talking about Matt’s family.

Matt: Yeah. [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Eric: No. Dude, I’m talking about…

Jamie: [pronounces correctly “Bri-tins”] Britons.

Eric: …the British people of yesteryear.

Matt: [pronounces correctly] Britons.

Eric: Oh, the Britons, but then it sounds like…

Jamie: British people.

Eric: …that I’m saying A-I-N-S, but okay. The British people. All I’m saying is that literature that was written four hundred years ago is significantly different. I mean, if you look at, even – even more recently, even Charles Dickens would write with the language of the day, right?

Jamie: No, no…

Eric: Is that correct?

Jamie: …but, seriously, read this page. It’s insane.

Eric: [laughs] It’s exceptionally.

Jamie: It is very difficult.

Andrew: Yeah, lastly, she also mentioned – she talked more about Dumbledore being gay, but really it was more of the same. You know, just that, “it doesn’t matter that he’s gay, it’s just, you know,” so it was nothing new, really.

[Jamie laughs]

Matt: He’s not a gay character. He’s a character that happens to be gay.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Who happens to be gay. No, that’s exactly right. I mean that’s what everyone says…

Jamie: It’s a great way of putting it.

Andrew: …including Jo. Yeah.

Eric: So, why are you guys laughing? Seriously?

Matt: Because I’m just so awesome in that way, Eric. I make everyone laugh.

Andrew: But that’s really all that happened in the news this week besides all of our awesome April’s Fools stories. New pictures of Emma Watson, too. You boys likey?

Jamie: Where, where, where, where?

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: [imitates Jamie] “Where, where, where, where?”

Eric: I wonder if Ben’s seen this. This is a nice new picture.

Andrew: New press pictures. Yeah, it seems kind of random, and Emma even said it was a Warner Brothers shoot, so everyone was like “Oh, new photos of Hermione,” but it’s Emma.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: She looks great.

Jamie: Does she?

Eric: Well, when does her film come out? Ballet Shoes? When does that…

Andrew: That’s been out.

Eric: Is that out?

Andrew: Hasn’t that been out, Eric or Matt?

Matt: Yeah, it’s been out.

Andrew: Yeah. Thought so. Yeah, so uh…

Eric: God, I missed…

Andrew: …some stunning new pictures of Miss Watson.

[Jamie laughs]

Micah: Only wearing ballet shoes?

Andrew: Whoa!

Eric: No.

[Eric and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: This is – see, we get e-mails. This is why we get e-mails. [in a high pitched voice] “You guys are so immature…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: …why don’t you guys grow up and be like Pottercast?”

Micah: No, dude, I’m just perverted. That’s the bottom line, you know? There’s no which way about it.

Eric: Yeah, I saw that picture of you and the goats in only ballet shoes, Micah. [laughs]

Jamie: What? Micah or the goats wearing…

Andrew: Guys, you’re being immature, guys. Come on. You’re not allowed to have fun.

Matt: Well, these photo shoots from Warner Brothers have to be something besides Harry Potter, because they only shot Emma Watson.

Jamie: It’s true. It’s true.

Andrew: That is true. That is true.


Announcement: Vote for MuggleCast


Andrew: That’s it for news this week. Let’s move onto some announcements. Hey, it’s a new month, so vote for us at Podcast Alley. Just go to PodcastAlley.com, click on MuggleCast, and place your vote for us. We reigned supreme last month, and this month we’re not doing so good. We’re at the number five spot right now, so…

Matt: Oh, shoot. I haven’t voted yet.

Micah: I’ll go vote right now.

Andrew: Oh, well get voting.

Jamie: Oh well, that’s going to make all the difference, Matthew. [laughs]

Andrew: Hey, every vote counts!

Matt: Thanks for your sarcasm, Jamie.

Andrew: So vote for us this month. It is MuggleCast Mapril, which means you do have to vote for us. Any month beginning with an M we have to win, so of course we won March. Thank you, seriously, thank you, everyone, who did vote for us last month, put us in the number one spot.

Eric: Thank you.

Andrew: It’s just a fun little thing to do on the side.

Matt: Yeah. No, it was really nice. I liked it.


Announcement: Amazon Unspun


Andrew: Thanks. Yeah, me too. Thanks for your support, and vote for us this week, or this month, because it is MuggleCast Mapril. Also, I’m sort of experimenting with this new thing on MuggleCast.com right now. I posted about it on April 2. Amazon does this thing called Amazon Unspun, and, basically, you make a poll topic and then people submit their answers, and then people can either vote for answers from fellow listeners or they can make their own answer. So I did one called Discussion for MuggleCast, and people are currently adding ideas for segments or discussion topics for the show. I thought it’d be a good way to get the listeners involved, so if you guys just check that out over at MuggleCast.com. There’s a link to the Unspun page. Right now the number one thing being voted on is for us to finish Chapter-by-Chapter. Of course we are going to finish that.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And then number two is to go back to old shows and see what predictions were correct and what were way off.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: It’s a good idea, but…

Jamie: [laughs] That won’t be fun.

Andrew: Yeah, but it would take a lot of work going back.

Eric: “Last year on MuggleCast.”

Andrew: Number three is movie commentary, which we would love to do eventually.

Matt: I’m really, really excited to do that. I really – that would…

Jamie: That would be fun. That would be fun.

Andrew: We just need to get everyone together, I think. I don’t know. And so there are some other ideas there. There’s 56 items now and over 1200 votes, and 109 people participating, so definitely check that out if you want to help contribute and give us some ideas for the show.

Matt: Yeah.


Announcement: Hiring Transcribers


Micah: I have just one announcement this week concerning the transcripts. I know some of you have noticed that I have been getting a little bit behind,because I have been having a lot of work to do, and part of the way that we’re going to try and fix that is by hiring some more people, so we want to give everybody out there, the listeners, the opportunity to send their applications in, and you can do that by sending an e-mail over to mugglecastnews at gmail dot com. And one thing that we’re going to stipulate this time is that you have some sort of English studies background, that you are familiar with grammar and spelling and all that fun stuff, because that plays a huge role in doing the transcripts every week. And the other thing that’s important to remember is that you have the time, commitment to be able to do this. It’s probably going to take a couple hours out of your schedule each week to do a couple minutes of the show, so it’s really important that people have the time and dedication to put in as well as have a good understanding of the show itself, who the hosts are, as well as the series, considering that a lot of the terms and phrases that get used are directly from the books. So that’s really all I have to say about that. We will get back to people as quickly as possible, probably within a week and have people starting as soon as Episode 141 or 142. So the people that we’ve had so far have been doing a great job, it’s just I’ve taken a while because of work to get around to editing and to posting the final transcript up online, but we do need some more people, probably about between five and ten, and we do look forward to all the applications that do get sent in. And again those can go to mugglecastnews at gmail dot com.


Announcement: Create Your Own MuggleCast Segment Returns


Matt: And actually also I have an announcement as well. Mugglecast is bringing back an old segment, guys, back from way back, from 2006 actually called Create Your Own MuggleCast Segment. For those of you who are unfamiliar with it, it’s a contest where you will be able to make your very own MuggleCast segment, and it will be aired on, where else, but MuggleCast. So here’s what you do: you plan your segment, you gather your content, you assign your hosts – you know, you get your friends together and all that – and you record the show, and you then edit it all together. So pretty much you do everything, and then you send it to us. The segment can be no longer than seven minutes, and the topic must relate to Harry Potter books, movies, fan culture or anything else related to Harry Potter. So, you know, sorry, guys, but no Twilight stuff. The segments will be judged on creativity of the topic, the presentation and host personalities. The deadline for your segment must be turned in no later than April 20 at 11:59 PM Eastern Standard Time. The winners will be announced on April 22 or whenever the show will be up on that weekend. So here is what you win: the third place winners receive a fifteen dollar gift certificate courtesy of Alivan’s. The second place winner, you get a twenty-five dollar gift certificate. And the big prize, first place, you get a fifty dollar gift certificate. Each gift certificate can be used for anything Alivan’s has to offer including hand-made magic wands, robes, house sweaters, ties, etc., etc. And of course the top three winners will also have their segments aired on an episode of the show. Oh, one more thing to add: please, guys, compress it to an mp3 format of high quality. You can either e-mail your file as an attachment or send a link to mcsegment at gmail dot com. All of this will be posted on the website as well, so if you didn’t get everything I just said, don’t worry about it, and if you have any questions, please e-mail them to me at
matt at staff dot mugglenet dot com! So, yeah, good luck to all of you that enter.


Announcement: Twilight Set Report


Andrew: Moving along, one thing that was not an April Fools’ joke last week was that I went to the set of Twilight, and my set report is now online on garth…[laughs]…on GarthHorizons.com.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: DarkHorizons.com! I’ll put a link on MuggleCast.com because I know we’ve been converting a lot of you guys – I mean not converting – but we’ve been getting a lot of you guys into the Twilight books.

Jamie: Oh, I love Twilight.

Andrew: Jamie, you are not getting into it?

Jamie: I haven’t read it, so I am prejudging it completely.

Matt: No, he’s still a hater, man. Last week he was hating on me for doing it. “Oh no, Matt! Why would you do Twilight?”

Andrew: I know.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I think you would like it, Jamie. I really think you would like it.

Jamie: But – but, it’s – but isn’t it just the same thing being done again?

Andrew: No, it’s different! It’s different and if you read my report, you’d see that Robert Pattinson even thinks it’s different.

Eric: Because the vampires have Porsches.

Jamie: They’ve got Porsches? Yeah, but isn’t that like Blade, when the like…

Eric: [laughs] It’s like Blade

Jamie: Well, it is like Blade.

Eric: Except he had weird things going on with his mom.

Jamie: He did have weird things going on with her, but, Matt, do the thing. Do the annoying thing about it.

Matt: What? Oh! [fangirl voice] “Oh my god, Edward Cullen is my ‘shipper for life. I have such a crush on fictional characters. Edward Cullen is my lover.”

Jamie: Sirius is fine, Sirius is fine. Edward Cullen, though?

Matt: Well, yeah, I guess. [laughs] You haven’t read the books, Jamie, so you can’t have a good opinion on this.

Jamie: No, it’s true, it’s true. I will read them, actually. It’s bad to prejudge. It’s bad to prejudge.

Eric: Okay, okay, so, Andrew, we know Robert Pattinson. Who else is in the movie that we might know? Do you know?

Andrew: No one really. It’s really, like, a cheap film. No, I’m kidding. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, okay. That’s cool though. Lots of fresh faces.

Andrew: Yeah, there’s a lot of fresh faces. And I have to say it really is a good portrayal of the books, and they’re really serious about making sure that it reflects the books well.

Eric: Yeah, like Eragon. I heard that about Eragon.

Andrew: Unlike Harry Potter and Eragon. No, but they are really careful and when I was there, even the author Stephenie Meyers was there on set, and she’s been there the whole week just observing. She’s really into the idea of her book being converted into a movie. Kristen Stewart is playing the main character, Bella Swan. Then, of course, Robert Pattinson, that hottie in Goblet of Fire.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: He’s playing Edward Cullen.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: And Order of the Phoenix, Andrew. You know he was in Order of the Phoenix, right?

Andrew: Yeah, but, you know, those were those recycled scenes. It really is a great cast. I mean they’re not well-known actors, but…

Matt: I love Kristen Stewart. She’s a really good actress.

Andrew: What else has she been in, Matt, for anyone who doesn’t know?

Matt: She was in the Panic Room with Jodie Foster.

Eric: Oh my god, she was the daughter!

Matt: Yeah.

Jamie: She was!

Matt: [mocking Eric] You’re so right!

Eric: I am so seeing this movie now. Now that I’ve made that connection.

Matt: She was in Jumper, she was in The Messengers, she was…

Andrew: Into the Wild.

Matt: Catch That Kid, I think it was.

Andrew: I’m not going to draw on this because this is obviously a Harry Potter podcast, but I want to find a way to – ’cause I know there’s – I’m going to start my own Twilight podcast. That’s what I’m going to do.

Jamie: Andrew, it’s not difficult. Just talk about it. Stop making it a big deal.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Yeah, yeah, exactly, I mean…

Andrew: All right, fine, fine, if you guys will give me permission. Twilight is going to be a really good film and I had a lot of fun on set. They were actually – they were in Portland, Oregon – actually, Oregon, where the film actually takes place. They actually are even going to Forks, Washington, where it actually takes place.

Eric: That’s pretty crazy.

Andrew: I mean, you know, you look at Harry Potter, they don’t actually go to Hogwarts. But this film…

Jamie: Well, that would be a bit hard.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Actually goes – what? What? I don’t see the problem. This film goes to where the book actually takes place, which is really cool. Jamie, let me ask you something.

Jamie: Yup. [laughs]

Andrew: You’re going to run off and you’re probably going to go spend money on Twilight, right?

Jamie: [laughs] No, I’m going to steal it.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No, no, no. Come on.

Matt: Just go with it, Jamie.

Andrew: Just go with it.

Jamie: Okay, yes. I am going to buy it.

Andrew: What if I told you you could get it for free on Audible.com? What if I told you that?

Jamie: That is an offer.

Andrew: You can’t refuse! Because today’s podcast is brought to you by Audible.com, the leading provider in spoken word entertainment. Audible has over 35,000 titles to choose from to be downloaded and played back anywhere, just like MuggleCast, just as easily. Log on to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast to get a free audiobook download of your choice when you sign up today. Again, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast for your free Audible book. Free audiobook – sorry! [laughs] Not Audible book.

Jamie: But then I won’t be able to think how dreamy Edward Cullen’s voice is in my head. I have to hear someone else saying it and that just spoils the magic.

Matt: No, it’s really great because I’ve actually listened to it and it’s actually a woman who does the audiobook, and so it’s pretty much like Bella talking inside her head…

Jamie: Oh.

Matt: Because it’s from Bella’s point of view, so you’re like hearing Bella’s reasons why she loves Edward Cullen so much.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: So you’re like inside Bella’s head, Jamie.

Andrew: Actually, I do have to say the free deal from MuggleCast gets you a credit towards Twilight because the Twilight book is actually two credits. You get one with this deal through MuggleCast. So you’re halfway there. Over 35,000 other titles to choose from for free.

Matt: Hey!

MuggleCast 140 Transcript (continued)


Muggle Mail: Pettigrew’s Hand and the Elder Wand


Andrew: Anyway, let’s move on to Muggle Mail now. Who wants to take the first Muggle Mail for today?

Matt: Our first Muggle Mail comes from Wendy Henequin, 40, of Nashville, TN and she writes: “I found your discussion of the sudden suicidal attack of Peter Pettrigrew’s hand very interesting. And I agree with the idea that Voldemort had programmed the hand to attack Pettigrew should he prove disloyal. No one, however, mentioned the vital piece of information that confirms this theory. At the end of “Goblet of Fire,” when Voldemort creates the hand, he says, ‘Pettrigrew, may your loyalty never waver again.'”

Eric: Ooooh….

Matt: Yeah. This is serious stuff!

“Strangely enough, the disloyalty is only slight. Pettigrew’s hand only loosens a little, just enough for Harry to jerk away and this action may not be a disloyalty at all. Since Voldemort had specifically ordered that no one must kill Harry but Voldemort himself, Pettigrew must be thinking something disloyal. Also, about Draco Malfoy’s wand, someone, not sure who, said that Draco had the Elder Wand, which Harry takes from him, but in the next chapter Ollivander identifies the wand in question as Draco Malfoy’s hawthorn, not Elder Wand, and Voldemort takes the Elder Wand from Dumbledore’s tomb later. Love the show! Keep it up, and when you finish Chapter-by-Chapter for “Deathly Hallows” go back to Book 1 and start from there. Chapter-by-Chapter’s my favorite segment!”

Eric: Okay. We already did Chapter-by-Chapter for Book 1.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Didn’t we?

Andrew: Yes, we did!

Micah: Well, I wanted to clarify something I guess that – sorry – Wendy brought up, and you guys can correct me if I’m wrong on this, but I was pretty sure that the Elder Wand is not a wand. It’s more of a concept, or it’s more of an intangible thing so the power itself is transferred from one wand to the other.

Eric: No. No, no, no. I’m pretty sure it’s actually a wand.

Andrew: Yeah, because…

Matt: I think it’s more of a position…

Andrew: …Voldemort actually pulls it out of Dumbledore’s…

Eric: It’s a wand, but it’s kind of like an – it’s kind of like an unfaithful lover. You can have the wand, but is it really yours?

Micah: Because I was under the impression, okay, that the power of the Elder Wand transferred from Dumbledore to Draco the night that Draco disarmed him on the tower.

Andrew: No.

Eric: We’re talking about ownership, though. We’re talking about two separate things…

Micah: No, but that’s not what we were talking about on the last show.

Matt: No. The Elder Wand does not belong to any specific person.

Micah: Right.

Matt: It’s when it’s – it’s kind of like a link to an all-power or something. It’s like a…

Micah: It transfers power…

Jamie: It’s like the one ring! Who’s in control of it?

Matt: Yeah! Whoever has – it can be transferred whoever wins it.

Jamie: It bends its will to the master.

Matt: Yeah. No – the master holds it, but he doesn’t own the power. It’s the wand that holds the power.

Jamie: Yeah, but the wand chooses who it works for, though.

Matt: Well, yeah, that also. Well, what Wendy says is Ollivander identifies the wand in question as Draco’s wand, not the Elder Wand, but didn’t Ollivander say there’s really no real way you can tell if it’s an Elder Wand or not?

Micah: See, here’s my thing, though. If you go back to when Voldemort kills Snape, he kills Snape because he thinks that Snape is in possession of the Elder Wand.

Jamie: No. He thinks he’s in possession of its allegiance. He thinks he…

Matt: Yeah, exactly!

Micah: Yeah, right. Sorry. That’s what I meant.

Eric: This is how a wand and a wizard connect. An initial attraction – this is according to Ollivander, okay? There’s an initial attraction and then a mutual quest for experience – the wand learning from the wizard and the wizard from the wand. It isn’t necessary to kill the previous owner, Harry checked, for a wand to change allegiance, but Ollivander suspects that the desire for the Elder Wand naturally causes its former owners to be killed in the process. So, once again, I mean, it’s not that you have to kill an owner to win the wand’s allegiance. That’s typically what kind of happens, but the wand’s allegiance and actually having the wand in your position are two completely different things.

Micah: Okay. Yeah. And I think that that’s where the confusion came in, because last show I was talking and I should have used the word “allegiance.” You’re right, Jamie. The allegiance was with Harry in the end. That’s why when he disarms…

Eric: It was with Draco.

Micah: Well, no. It goes from Dumbledore to Draco to Harry, and that’s what happened in this past chapter that we discussed. At Malfoy Manor, when Harry gets that wand in his possession, or disarms Draco and gets his wand, that’s – he’s now in possession of the Elder Wand’s allegiance, correct?

Eric: No, no, no, of Draco’s wand.

Micah: Right, who took the allegiance from Dumbledore the night he disarmed him on the tower.

Matt: Yes.

Eric: Right, but isn’t – isn’t – right, exactly, but by the end of the book when Harry and Voldemort are dueling on the table in the Great Hall, isn’t the Elder Wand still Draco Malfoy’s servant?

Matt: No.

Eric: Isn’t it still alleged to Draco Malfoy?

Matt: It is not.

Andrew: No.

Matt: Because the wand – the wand is now…

Micah: The wand’s in Harry’s possession.

Matt: Yeah. The wand succumbed to Harry. The wand chose Harry as its master.

Eric: Okay, well it’s still flawed, and we’ll talk about that in Chapter-by-Chapter, but I feel that that is a little bit flawed because, well, we’ll explain, but I think that it’s still flawed.


Muggle Mail: Voldemort’s Name


Andrew: Next e-mail from Daniel, 16, of Scotland:

“I was just listening to Episode 139 where you briefly discuss the taboo on Voldemort’s name. I believe that this taboo was already in use before the Ministry was taken over in the Deathly Hallows. The Ministry itself. Number 1: the Ministry itself could’ve been using the taboo previously, not to locate opposition to Voldemort, such as the Order of the Phoenix, but to uncover possible Death Eaters and allies of Voldemort that would be using his name for a more sinister purpose. Number 2: maybe the Ministry encouraged people to say “You-Know-Who” or “He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named” rather than “Voldemort” in order to find people abusing the taboo, and not just because people were afraid just to say his name. Number 3: I think that if it was an idea created by the Ministry it is extremely ironic that Voldemort uses it more effectively when he’s in control of the Ministry if they were using it against him. I may be talking total skeptical crap but I just wanted to hear what you guys thought about this theory. It might goes on the verge of saying what I was thinking, but I don’t think that it was mentioned, that it may well have been an idea created by the Ministry in order to keep tabs on Death Eaters and not just used by Voldemort to track down his enemies in Book 7.” I think that’s a good idea.

Micah: I disagree.

Matt: I disagree.

Andrew: Oh. Jamie?

Jamie: What I was going to say, his first point – I think if Death Eaters and Voldemort’s allies use his name, especially in front of him, they’re going to get killed by him for disrespecting him. And if they use it away from him, I don’t think they’d do that because they’re probably more scared of him then everyone else is because they have to prove themselves to him on a regular basis, whereas everyone else is just scared of him.

Eric: Exactly.

Matt: Well, Voldemort…

Eric: Well, the thing about the books, I mean, the Death Eaters are all scared of him. They call him the Dark Lord, they won’t use his name.

Micah: Exactly.

Eric: In fact Bellatrix thinks Harry’s a nutjob when he uses his name.

Matt: Well, also Tom Riddle also said, you know, that he wanted to create a name that even the most bravest wizard would fear to say it or something like that.

Jamie: Yeah.

Matt: Like he wanted his name to be feared; it’s not that the name was tabooed, it’s just everyone was too afraid to say it.

Eric: Exactly, and if you translate it, it means “Flight From Death,” which is pretty creepy.

Jamie: Yep.

Micah: Yep.

Matt: Yep.

Jamie: Yep.

Matt: Sorry, Andrew.

Andrew: No, I don’t know, I just…

Eric: Last Muggle Mail?

Andrew: No, nevermind.


Psychologist Stereotypes


Eric: Sweet, I’ll get the last one. This is from Megan age 19 of Parkland, Washington. She says:

“Hey there, MuggleCasters. I just wanted to make a couple of comments on the most recent show. As I was listening and you began to talk about psychologists, I started to giggle, but then I started to frown. I am going to be graduating with a Psychology degree and I am saddened by the stereotypes that are placed on psychologists. They are not all like the typical Freudian image with the therapists sitting there while the patient lies on the couch while they blab about their whole life. Just thought I should say something. Also, I really like the idea of making the show a more diverse genre. I love all four series you picked and I look forward to hearing what you come up with. I applaud Laura for being a strong feminist, as I am one myself, and I think Jamie has a sexy voice.”

Andrew: Oh!

Jamie: That’s nice. I think that stereotype’s awesome.

Andrew: It is. You see it all the time in TV and stuff.

Eric: You really do.

Jamie: But I’m sure it’s not true though.

Eric: I’ve heard about another stereotype about psychologists, that they all kind of have issues and that’s why they become psychologists.

Andrew: I’m sure Megan really appreciates that.

Jamie: [laughs] That’s not true, Eric.

Matt: That’s so not true, Eric.

Eric: No, no. I’m just joking. My girlfriend studied adolescent psychopathology and I like to tease her, so it’s really nothing to do with anybody.

Matt: Well, the whole – well, the conversation – well, I think it was Jamie, Micah, and I had about psychologists was basically – we basically just said that psychologists, you know, control the world.

Eric: Hmmm.

Jamie: It’s a compliment.

Andrew: They make a lot of money.

Matt: It’s kind of a stereotype, but it’s kind of not.

Jamie: No, no it’s so true.

Matt: You can’t generalize with all psychologists because a lot of psychologists like to help you, but there’s like so many different kinds of different psychologists. There are.

Jamie: No, but, Matt, I didn’t mean it as a bad thing that they take over the world, I just mean that they’re brilliant because they know how to – like, for example, I saw a TV show advertise it’s name on the TV guide on the TV was breaking into Tesco. Now Tesco is this huge superstore here and, as for being a superstore, it has a huge security system and everything like that. It’s a huge, huge – has huge security budgets and stuff like that, and the actual program was about people cooking for them and bringing products onto their shelves, which apparently is really, really hard to do. But I clicked on it immediately because I thought it was going to be people armed with knives and balaclavas trying to break into it, passed their security systems, and I think that was created by a psychologist, since I think everyone else is going to do exactly the same.

Matt: Well, I definitely love psychologists when they’re involved with big things, because they always see things that a lot of people cannot see, because they think about – because they know about the human brain and how humans think.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: So you definitely need one on your side.

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: You do definitely, but it’s a great profession.

Micah: I always thought it was psychiatrists that sit on the couch not psychologists. Am I wrong?

Jamie: Well, it’s all – well, I think…

Andrew: Yeah, you’re right.

Jamie: I don’t know.

Matt: Psychiatrists study psychology.

Jamie: No, they don’t, Matt.

Matt: Yeah, they do.

Eric: They study psychiatry.

Jamie: No, they don’t, Matt. Psychiatry’s a…

Matt: Fine.

Jamie: You need a medical degree.


Chapter-by-Chapter


Andrew: All right, well that does it for Muggle Mail this week. We’re going to get into Chapter-by-Chapter now. Chapters 24 and 25. Eric, you want to kick it off? Oh gosh. Oh. I think I’m going to have to leave. I can’t – I don’t want to.

Eric: What?

Andrew: The beginning off this chapter is too sad.

Eric and

Matt: Oh.

Eric: Gosh. You know, actually I…

Matt: You’re such a drama queen.

Eric: I think -I think Micah should read the first point because Micah used to have something with Dobby before he left him for the goat. There was a – there was an old avatar I made for Micah based on something he told, I believe it was, Andrew on one of the earlier episodes that “Andrew was not ready for the Dobster.” That…

Micah: Oh, yeah.

Eric: …Andrew got “pwned by Dobby” in one of the earlier…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …book discussions.

Micah: Wow. How long ago was that?

Eric: Thirty-four.

Andrew: That’s old school MuggleCast.

Eric: So – yeah, man. So, Micah, why don’t you read the sad news? This is news, guys. This is news. So, Micah.


Chapter 24, “The Wandmaker”


Micah: Well, we all know how the chapter ended from last week, and how it starts off this week. Dobby obviously dies and Harry buries him without using any magic, which, you know, I guess is more of a sign of respect than anything else, and that’s kind of where I’ll leave it. I didn’t actually listen to last week’s show, Andrew. I haven’t had a chance to listen to it yet. Did you put any music in there for him?

Andrew: Sorry, for which character? Dobby?

Micah: Dobby. Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, yeah. He did.

Andrew: He suggested a song. Yeah. Right I did. Yeah.

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Matt: [singing] “I want to…

Andrew: Whatever song you said. What song was it?

Matt: …break free!”

Andrew: Yeah, “I Want to Break Free.” Yeah.

Eric: Love that.

Andrew: Jamie is like, “Oh please. God yes, please.”

Jamie: Yeah, that was exactly what I was like.

Andrew: You know you were.

Jamie: No, I know I was.

[Everyone laughs]


Dobby’s Death


Andrew: So yeah. So Dobby dies. I loved how Harry didn’t use magic to bury him.

Matt: I – yeah. It was almost like he forced to do it. Like he was so angry at the thought of using magic for him that – either because it wasn’t really, you know, deserving. Someone needed to get on their hands and just…

Eric: He deserved someone to really dig the grave. And the thing about it is that – the first point here about Harry burying Dobby is that it makes such a big impact on Griphook. And really does work to serve for Harry’s benefit because Griphook is really – Griphook calls Harry a strange wizard when they talk to him for having that sort of profound respect for Dobby. But Harry is there…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …digging the grave, and he’s out there so long eventually, I guess, he gets joined by Dean and someone else with a shovel, too.

Matt: Isn’t – is it Ron?

Eric: I think it’s Ron. And then after all of it Harry puts that little stone there and “Here lies Dobby, a free elf.” It’s just – It’s really emotional, and…

Andrew: But this is also a big turning point for Harry because this is when he’s just fed up with it and he realizes that something – something’s got to give.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Basically.

Matt: Well…

Andrew: What were you going to say, Matt?

Matt: Well, what did you guys think about the speech they gave for Dobby for his funeral? Like what Luna said?

Eric: Oh, all Harry could say was, “Good-bye, Dobby.” That was horrible. That was – that was heart wrenching.

Matt: That was really sad. That’s going to be a really hard scene.

Eric: You know what was the saddest thing? I don’t even know of – talking about translation to movie, Matt, they put socks on him. They put socks and shoes on Dobby and Dean conjured him a hat. And they…

Jamie: Awww….

Eric: So Harry closed his eyes and everyone else conjured clothing for him. And gave him clothes and buried him with…

Matt: Well, was it Harry that closed his eyes? I thought it was Luna.

Eric: Oh, maybe it was Luna. One of them gave shoes, though. And socks. And Dean conjured the hat.

Matt: Well, I’m sure they’re going to do that in the film. It’s just it won’t be very relevant to the people who…

Eric: Considering…

Matt: …haven’t read the books.

Eric: Well, considering…

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: …he’s been gone from all the movies, you know, since…

Matt: Uh-huh. Well, he – well, Harry also wraps him in his jacket as a blanket, too, which I thought was really sad.

Eric: So cute.

Jamie: Have you guys…

Matt: It’s kind of like a little baby.

Jamie: Have you guys seen why people put coins over there eyes?

Eric: Well, yeah, that’s to – that’s to give them…

Matt: Yes.

Eric: …money to pass in to the – to give the two cents to the boatman that was Chiron.

Jamie: No, I mean, yeah, Chrion.

Eric: I don’t mean Sharon. [laughs] Chiron. Maybe on the weekend…

Jamie: [laughs] She’s a bit more exciting.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Sharon Chostlemore.

[Everyone laughs]


Grief and Love


Eric: If you want Sharon to take you across the lake. Anyway, Griphook thinks that Harry is very strange. And Griphook – we’ll actually come back to that, what Griphook says. But Harry concludes that he has finally succeeded in shutting Voldemort out of his head, and that it’s actually grief that is his tool for doing so. So Harry kind of figures out ’cause he’s really sad for Dobby, and, currently, Voldemort is at the Malfoy Manor presumably flipping a bitch on all his Death Eaters. And because, I mean, if you think about it, this is probably the angriest that we’ve ever – I mean, not seen Voldemort, obviously, but Harry Potter was there and in serious condition. They had him, and once again they let him go. And Voldemort was so far away, and it’s just one of those things. You expect to see Voldemort the angriest he’s ever been, but you don’t, because Harry’s finally learn to shut him out and he says it’s grief. Dumbledore would’ve said it was love, but it was actually grief. And J.K.R. even confirms here while writing that it was grief for Sirius, not necessarily how much love there was in Harry, but the grief side of love that prevented Voldemort from possessing him at the end of Book/Movie 5.

Andrew: Is it grief or is it just like an extreme distraction? If you have so much grief your mind is completely on something else, like Dobby. So is it that your mind’s just completely distracted? Like, I don’t understand. Is it just something that’s on your mind that’s closing out Voldemort or is it actually grief? Like, I don’t understand how grief would close your mind.

Matt: There has – I think it has to be a sort of emotion or something that’s locked in your head and that creates a block from anyone that tries to go through and open your mind.

Eric: It’s not just a kind of fatigue sort of grief, because if you’re tired, you know, then your defenses are weaker, then Voldemort can penetrate your mind like Harry, you know…

Matt: Well, also, he says, when he’s digging the spade into making the hole, he keeps going – saying the two words over in his mind, “Horcrux” – what was the other word?

Andrew: “Hallows”? So that’s what it is, it’s just something distracting Harry so much that that’s all he can think about.

Eric: Well, no, it’s also the compassion side of it, Andrew. I mean it’s love and grief. When I asked what’s the difference, I mean, because the grief for Dobby is that, you know, it’s a creature that he loved so much in a way. To have him dead and have to be burying him and to be fighting this war, it’s just – it’s very – obviously, it’s very depressing, but I still think compassion still has to do something with it, it’s just not specifically that Harry has a bunch of love in him. It’s the ability to feel for others.

Jamie: And also if you go on the grief article on Wikipeida it gives the processes of grief, the stages of it…

Eric: Oh, I love those things.

Jamie: …and the first one is shock and denial; disbelief. And it says feelings of unreality, depersonalization, withdrawal, and an anesthetizing effect. So I guess his mind wasn’t working like a mind and it has to be working like a mind for Voldemort to come into him, perhaps.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Nice research, Jamie.

Eric: So you guys are saying he’s actually less human in order to block out Voldemort?

Jamie: Oh, no, no, no. That isn’t…

Eric: Well, it’s a dysfunction in his mind. You’re saying it’s more of a…

Matt: Well, he’s not as open. He’s not as open, also. That’s the whole point of penetrating your mind.

Jamie: Yes.

Matt: His mind is set on one thing right now.

Jamie: Exactly.

Eric: So if he were extremely focused on something else, then…

Jamie: Well, no, no. With – this is a complete conjecture, but it’s just perhaps, you know. It’s just a perhaps.

Andrew: So, Matt, like you were saying, Harry’s in there digging that hole saying “Horcruxes” or “Hallows,” and this is why, because he’s trying to – he’s deciding which one to go with and he then decides that – to go with the Horcruxes because that’s the plan that Dumbledore left him with and it must have been for a good reason.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Exactly. He’s choosing whether or not he should talk to Griphook first or Olivander first, because, to be perfectly honest, either one of them could die. They’re kind of weak. They’ve been in a cellar for – well, I mean, Olivander’s been in a cellar for really long. I was worried – when I was reading this chapter the first time – I was worried that in choosing to talk to Griphook first, Olivander would die and we’d not get the satisfaction of all these answers regarding the wand. So I kind of treated it like it was a really sensitive choice. I mean Harry said the time is now. Do I choose to find out more about the Horcruxes or do I learn all I want about, you know, the Elder Wand, one of the Hallows.

Matt: Well this was – because this was definitely a fork in the road for Harry’s journey because he had the two – he had both Olivander and Griphook that could lead him to different roads in this journey. And he chose the one that he initially went on, that Dumbledore gave him to do, which was get the Horcruxes, which means that he had to go to Griphook.


Tangent: Casting


Andrew: Yeah. Just really quick movie mention: I really hope John Hurt comes back to play Olivander.

Matt: I do, too. I was thinking the same thing.

Andrew: And I’m looking at his IMDB, and he’s been in a lot of projects, so I mean he’s still pretty active. And…

Matt: He’s a great actor.

Eric: He has to come back. I mean if they don’t get John Hurt to come back, I mean…seriously.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s just the whole it’s been ten years, or whatever, so…

Eric: Well, that’s the other thing…

Matt: I hope they get Verne Troyer too to play Griphook.

Eric: Well, yeah, exactly. Exactly. They need Vern Troyer to play Griphook and they need John Hurt to play – sorry – Ollivander.

Andrew: And Dan Radcliffe to play Harry Potter.

Jamie: No!

Eric: No, no, no, no! I am just talking about continuity between the films.

[Jamie laughs]

Eric: Yeah, Dan’s too expensive. They’re going to decide to go with lower budget goods.

Matt: Well, since we’re on this chapter, can I just say that – was it hard for you to actually vision Bill Weasley?

Andrew: Yeah. I never really picture him.

Matt: Because you see all the other characters from the movie have already been introduced, so you see kind of the actors in your mind also when you read the books, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: …Bill is the only one of this whole group that you haven’t seen yet. So it’s almost hard to vision him talking to them.

Eric: Well, the thing of it is, is that his face has been torn off, and it’s got so heavy scarring, and he like only eats blood red meat now. That’s what’s difficult for me. I always had a picture of Bill in my mind ever since Book 4, you know, so it never really interferes not having an actor to go with in the movies, but at the end of Book 6 when he gets, you know, attacked by Fenrir Grayback I just can’t picture that. Same thing with Moody. He was described as having like a wooden, you know, face almost, with the way it was. And it’s just some of the ways J.K.R. describes it is, I just think, difficult for me to really, really picture. Like when she will talk about the scarring extensively I start wondering whether or not my image of Bill is correct.

Matt: Right, right, right. Okay. All right, so where are we now in this chapter? [laughs]


Harry Talks to Griphook


Andrew: Well, he decided to go with the Horcruxes, so he’s going to talk to Griphook.

Eric: Yeah. And…

Andrew: And – Go ahead, Eric.

Eric: So he chooses to talk to Griphook and Griphook calls him a really strange wizard. Apparently, Griphook was watching Harry bury Dobby, so…

Andrew: I thought that was really – I just want to – when he called him a really strange wizard I think that was really interesting. It just really shows you how different Harry is.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: ‘Cause here’s a goblin telling him he’s really strange. I just – that was such a really – honestly, that was a really moving scene when I first read it.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know. It meant something.

Eric: ‘Cause it’s almost like respect, but, I mean, Griphook’s a little, you know – Griphook’s not very pleasant, you know, and by the next chapter they’re all really kind of tired of him. But the whole thing is that, you know, he calls him a strange wizard and he kind of goes into this rant or a tangent about how wizards and – or what does he call them? Wand holders? Wand carriers?

Jamie: Wand carriers, yeah.

Eric: Wand carriers, yeah, don’t allow goblins and other magical creatures, non wand carriers, to actually have wands, which could potentially, if they were allowed to have wands, extend their powers that way. They’re kind of debating, and Ron, of course, says a bunch of dumb things about, “Well, you guys can do magic without wands!” and stuff. There’s this whole kind of argument, just racial undertones, and Hermione finally says, “Stop, guys, you know, we don’t want to talk about whose race is more underhanded and violent” and all that stuff. And then, you know, they obviously have to kind of try and get the discussion going.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So I don’t know. Any thoughts on that racial overtone and stuff? ‘Cause we’ve seen it before in the books, but now it’s kind of getting down to the point where if it weren’t for Harry’s being special that, you know, he wouldn’t have had any help and success breaking into Gringotts.

Matt: Well, I also just want to point out that one of the things that he said about Harry was actually pretty sincere. When he talked how – when Harry asked that he needed to get into the vault, and he said that he knows what that poem was. Let me see if I can find it. Yeah. “If you seek beneath our floors, a treasure that was never yours, thief you have been warned. Beware.” And something like that.

Jamie: Finding more than treasure.

Matt: Right, and Harry tells Griphook that he is not trying to steal this for his own personal gain and then Griphook says “If there’s any wizard that would not” – “If he could believe” – Dang it. I can’t do this without reading it so…oh, here it is: “If there was a wizard of whom I would believe that they did not seek personal gain, it would be you, Harry Potter.”

Andrew: Yeah. That’s true.

Matt: Yeah! I just thought that, despite all his – all the past prejudgments on wizards he knows, that Harry Potter is a genuinely good person.

Andrew: Well, I think it’s moving to see a wizard bury a house elf.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew I mean I’m sure he’s never seen that before.

Jamie: Yeah, and…

Micah: You mean instead of cut off their heads and put them on the wall?

Andrew: Right, exactly, yeah.

Jamie: And then there’s like – and there’s obviously the political stuff here that Jo loves so much, you know, about people treating people properly regardless of who they are.

Andrew: No matter who they are!

Matt: Yeah.

Jamie: And also, didn’t Sirius tell Harry that it’s you judge a man on how he treats his inferiors, not his…

Eric: Not his equals.

Jamie: Was it Dumbledore?

Eric: No, no, it was Sirius in Book 4.

Jamie: So he obviously learned something from…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …Sirius. A lot from him, which is nice.

Eric: Yeah. That was…

Matt: A person’s a person, no matter how small.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: No matter how small. Horton Hears a Who, Dr. Seuss.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: I didn’t even think of that.

Micah: Which was very hypocritical, though, when you look at the way he treated Kreacher.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: Well, yeah, yeah, you’re right. But he had a lot of family resentment because his parents were – yeah. But…

Andrew: Anyway…


Ollivander


Eric: Anyway, okay, so what? Harry goes into Ollivander’s and immediately takes out his wand and he says, “Can you fix this? Can it be fixed? Is there anyway you can fix the wand?” And Ollivander looks at it and he’s like, “Yeah, sorry, dude. No. Not going to work. I don’t really…” And Harry’s like, “Aw.” You know, it’s a blow. He kind of figured that his wand could be repaired but now it’s official. His wand is broken. That…

Matt: That he knows of. He doesn’t – He just says out of his knowledge of wandlore it cannot be repaired with that much damage.

Andrew: Yeah, but if Harry goes to Ollivander…

Eric: Well, I mean Ollivander made the wand in the first place.

Matt: Well, no, I’m just saying, you know, there’s hope. The book’s not over yet.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: There’s not hope.

Andrew: No, there’s not hope. It’s all over.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Ollivander or bust.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Fine, I just hope you’re right at the end of this book.

Eric: He’d better. He’d better. Okay, so, yeah, it’s a little bit weird. Okay, so Ollivander – I mean, he has the discussion with Harry and Harry asks him a bunch of questions and Harry, of course, knows exactly what happened between Ollivander and Voldemort having seen it through Voldemort’s eyes, and that kind of creeps Ollivander out but in the end of it all, Harry isn’t sure whether or not he likes Ollivander. He has the same issue he had with him the first time, which is that when they’re talking about Voldemort getting the Elder Wand, which is now confirmed to exist – Ollivander believes it exists, and that kind of convinces Hermione as well. But, at the end of it all, it seems that Ollivander is as sort of enthralled about Voldemort having the Elder Wand. Such a dark, powerful wizard having such a powerful wand as he is appalled by it, and Harry isn’t sure whether or not he likes him.

Jamie: That just pinpoints the whole Harry being the only person who can vanquish the Dark Lord because he’s the only one who doesn’t think, “Wow, you know, you have to be impressed with this person even if you’re completely repulsed by him.”

Matt: Yeah. Well, like he just said, like, “He Who Must Not Be Named did great things. Terrible things but still great.”

Jamie: Yeah. It, like – yeah, exactly. Harry is the only person who doesn’t…

Matt: Yeah, you may not like the wizard but you respect the things that he did.

Eric: [laughs] But he’s got syle.

Matt: Yes.

Eric: You can’t deny, Voldemort’s got style.

Jamie: Yeah.

Matt: So Harry and Ollivander also have like a little conversation about how, you know, wands get taken by or passed over to others by, you know, being defeated or technically – sorry, am I going to far ahead?

Eric: No, no, no. No, it’s good. It’s just – and then he tells Harry that he can use Draco’s wand, but, yeah, you’re doing fine.

Matt: Okay, so – yeah, so basically all they did was just talk about how wands have been passed over and what kind of criteria is there that has to be passed over to each person, and Harry finds out from Ollivander that not – technically, you don’t need to kill anybody to pass over a wand to each person.


Voldemort and the Elder Wand


Eric: Probably the biggest change in Harry is at the end of the chapter. Do you guys know what I’m talking about here? Because it’s a pretty big deal. Harry decides not to act because he sees Voldemort heading to Hogwarts to get the Elder Wand from Dumbledore’s tomb because, lo and behold, Dumbledore had the Elder Wand, and he doesn’t tell anyone, but Voldemort goes and gets the Elder Wand, and Hermione and Ron are all like, “We have to go to Hogwarts, we have to get the Elder Wand.” Blah, blah, blah, and Harry’s like, “Yeah, it’s too late.”

Matt: Yeah. Harry knew in the back of his mind that Dumbledore probably took the Elder Wand, had it. He just wanted to know what the connection was between Grindlewald and how he got it, because I think he knew that Grindlewald had the Elder Wand and Dumbledore took it from him. But he just – I think he wanted it confirmed on how Grindlewald got it, and…

Jamie: And also, it’s the kind of thing that Dumbledore would’ve accounted for before he died and Harry knew that Dumbledore sort of, you know…

Jamie: Power was his weakness, or did he know that by then? He didn’t, did he?

Matt: That power was Dumbledore’s weakness?

Jamie: Yeah, he did – he didn’t…

Matt: Um, no. No, I don’t think he did.

Eric: He hadn’t read that one part of that letter, which had said that he was really power-hungry. That appears later, I believe.

Matt: Yeah, and also…

Jamie: Well, I just think…

Matt: …Dumbledore…

Jamie: Sorry, go.

Matt: Dumbledore confesses it to Harry later on in the book.

Jamie: Yeah. Okay, yeah. But also, even at this stage, Harry wouldn’t think that Dumbledore would just be buried along with this hugely important wand if Voldemort wasn’t supposed to get it somehow.

Matt: Yes, and also if Dumbledore knew that he had the Elder Wand and he was going to get killed, I think – and he knew that Voldemort would have a chance to take it from him…

Jamie: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, he would’ve hid it better or given it to somebody else.

Andrew: Yeah, hid it better.

Micah: Well, that’s why it all goes back to the tower.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I mean, everything goes back to that night on the tower. That’s why he let Draco disarm him. Do you really think if he was going to prevent what was about to happen that he wouldn’t have used something more powerful? I mean he could’ve easily gotten out of that situation without any trouble.

Jamie: Easily, easily.

Eric: Especially with the Elder Wand. Yeah.

Micah: And that’s why – he knew Snape was going to kill him, and he knew that Snape would be at risk regardless, because if Snape had – If
Dumbledore was still in possession of, say, the Elder Wand’s allegiance at the time, it most likely would’ve transferred over to Snape. Snape would’ve been a liability in the sense that…

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: …he could’ve been killed by Voldemort, which he was at the end for that very reason. So that’s why I believe that Dumbledore allowed Draco to disarm him.

Matt: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, it’s true.

Matt: Yeah, because he was, you know – no one would’ve guessed that Draco would’ve got the Elder Wand.

Jamie: No, exactly.

Micah: Right, and that’s why in that final scene when Harry reveals a fact that Draco’s wand was, in fact, the one who had the allegiance to
the Elder Wand Voldemort kind of just shrugged it off. He didn’t really believe it.

Eric: Yeah. But that’s what happened, isn’t it? We’re meant to believe by the end of the book that when Draco disarmed Dumbledore, the allegiance of the Elder Wand was Draco’s. Is that correct?

Micah: Correct.

Eric: Okay, okay.

Micah: And then when Harry became in possession of Draco’s wand, that allegiance was transferred.

Eric: Anyway, I guess that wraps up Chapter 24, and Chapter 25 is half as long discussion-wise?

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I think so.

Matt: Basically, these two chapters pretty much are the same.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I honestly think that the only reason why there was a separation between the two chapters was because of that last scene with
Voldemort.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: But I think one thing that totally creeped me out at the end of the Chapter 24 was when Voldemort just pulls the wand right out of Dumbledore’s hands.

MuggleCast 140 Transcript (continued)


Tangent: Splitting Movie 7


Matt: Oh, hey! Guys, I’m sorry to say this, but since we’re at the end of this chapter, wouldn’t this be the best part to split the movies?

Andrew: No!

Eric: No!

Matt: Right after Voldemort says…

Eric: It’s late. It’s way too late.

Andrew: It is too late.

Matt: No, but it’s – Argh!

Eric: They can’t show the whole Malfoy Manor scene as part one in the movie.

Andrew: And how is this climactic? This isn’t really, like…

Matt: How? Well, because, you know, Voldemort has a big – Dumbledore’s wand in his hand.

Eric: A big wand or something. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, I guess I could see it ending on Voldemort going into Dumbledore’s grave and picking up the wand. But how gruesome would that – I think getting Michael Gambon…

Eric: Well, yeah, Michael Gambon would have to be in Movie 7 for, you know,
Kings Cross chapter.

Matt: Michael Gambon can play a really good dead guy.

Eric: [laughs] No, that was…

Andrew: I don’t know.

Eric: [laughs] No, that was Richard Harris.

Andrew: Have we ever seen like a dead – Eric, that’s terrible!

Matt: That’s horrible!

Eric: No, I love Richard Harris and I prefer him as the Dumbledore to this date.


Chapter 25, “Shell Cottage”


Andrew: That’s still terrible. Okay, so Chapter 25, “Shell Cottage” – Yeah, okay, like we were saying, it’s basically continuing on from the
previous chapter. Griphook agrees to help them brake into Bellatrix’s vault, which is really kind of a big surprise.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: At least I thought so. It’s a real change for someone who works in Gringotts.

Micah: Yeah. It’s a real shock considering Bellatrix held him hostage for…

Andrew: Okay, well, no. But just the…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Just the…

Micah: I’m just being…

Eric: Exactly, he has every reason to give it over though.

Micah: …really sarcastic

Eric: He really does have every reason to break in. I mean, that whole “You’re a strange wizard, Harry,” was all leading up to it. You could
tell that he was going to say yes.


Gryffindor’s Sword


Eric: Okay, so, according to Griphook, the sword of Godric Gryffindor was actually Ragnuk the First’s. It was taken by Godric. Was taken by Godric. Hermione doesn’t see a point in arguing whose race is more underhanded and violent, and Bill specifically warns Harry that Goblins see things differently. In fact, the maker, not the purchaser, are, in Goblins’ eyes, rightfully the owners. It says, “If the items were bought from the goblins who made them, they would consider it to be rented. Goblin-made objects passing from wizard to wizard confuses them, and I believe,” says Bill, “that Griphook thinks that the sword ought to have been returned to the goblins once the original purchaser died. They consider our…” – meaning the wizard’s – “…habit from passing objects to wizard to wizard without producing further payment for the goblins little more than theft”. Now, that’s really good characterization of the goblins there. I applaud J.K.R. for that.

Andrew: I thought this was really like – I thought this was really like, “Righteous, man!” Because this is so old school, it feels like. It’s so out-of-date with today’s current society, I guess you could say.

Eric: Yeah, well it’s just the kind of thing. I mean, you know, different cultures and stuff can see things totally differently. And, I mean, this is a whole different race.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s what I mean. So, righteous…

Jamie: Well, it’s pre-money, isn’t it?

Andrew: It is pre-money, yeah.

Jamie: It’s – I mean, it’s – it couldn’t work, I guess, in today’s world. You’d have a lot of trouble trying to fit in with society upholding these views.

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: But I guess being goblins they can engineer their own society and stuff.

Matt: Well, because they’re different species. I mean, they have their own culture also.

Jamie: Yeah.

Matt: So I think they just like to keep their own things to themselves and the fact that they need – you know, they need maybe money for certain kind of things – they would rather rent things because they really do not like the fact of giving their, you know, treasures off to other people.


Goblin Culture


Eric: They’ve got like a tremendous amount of pride. Or not even pride but self-entitlement, I think. And, I mean, they’ve had to fight for it and all that from the wizarding world, but they’ve really got this sort of thing on their own-made objects, you know, the really crafty sort of armor and stuff that they like, they admire. They kind of sort of get off on their own stuff. They get off on their own objects and stuff. Now talking about culture shock, though, Jamie, have you ever had any kind of culture shock? Have you ever offended anybody you didn’t mean to offend by just traveling?

Jamie: I don’t think so.

Andrew: We do it on the show all the time accidentally.

Jamie: Like what, Andrew?

Andrew: I mocked an Indian once, and that wasn’t appreciated.

Matt: It’s actually – the political term is Native American.

Andrew: Native American, sorry.

Eric: Dude, you mocked a Native American? That’s not cool.

Andrew: Well, I did their…never mind.

Eric: Oh you did, right.

Matt: Just don’t even go there.

Andrew: I’m not going to go there.

Eric: So, this whole goblin thing is a bit – you know, but I really like, you know – I didn’t care for the whole Professor Binns lessons about the rebellions and stuff. Not that she got into them, because she didn’t, but, you know, I find this really interesting, I found that very interesting about goblins.

Matt: This is a really good insight on the culture of the goblins without really going too big into detail about it.

Andrew and Eric: Exactly.

Eric: That’s perfect. It’s exactly what you need to sort of advance the plot, or understand them for understanding sake.

Andrew: But then later on we learn even more that Bill goes on to tell – I mean, I’m jumping ahead, but…

Matt: No, it’s good. There’s not really much in-between this.

Andrew: Yeah. Bill does tell Harry that – to be really careful. And that – he says that goblins are – they don’t trust wizards, and they don’t believe that wizards have any respect for goblins, so to be very cautious.

Jamie: But it comes full circle though…

Matt: If definitely does.

Jamie: Harry tried to rip Griphook off, and Griphook rips them off. It’s exactly the same. And also, everyone’s self-interested. Because Griphook, you know, for all his principles about him being loyal to Gringotts and stuff, he still says he’ll break into something – to something that furthers his own ends. And then rips them off. So, it’s – everyone’s self-interested.

Eric: Yeah, you’re completely right, Jamie.

Matt: What I really love about what Bill talks to Harry about, is it’s almost like Bill knows what Harry’s doing.

Eric: Oh he does, he pretty much – he pretty much guesses it exactly. He’s like…

Matt: He know – he knows goblins too well and he knows that there has been a sort of agreement between Harry and Griphook, and he’s telling him, you know, “don’t think – don’t put too much past the goblins, they’re very clever, and if you’re going to – if you think about, you know, betraying them, just think he’s probably thinking the same exact think to you. So, be on your guard.”

Jamie: Well, he worked at Gringotts, didn’t he?

Eric: And that’s why it’s so perfect! That’s why it’s exactly so perfect that they’re in this situation. It’s one of those literary “Ha-Ha!”s that are just so cool. Because…

Matt: Even though there’s a truce… Oh, sorry.

Eric: Yeah, well, I mean, just when Bill was walking up to Harry and, you know, I knew that he was going to say, you know – because I’m like, “didn’t Bill work at Gringotts?” It’s like, yeah. And so he’s been around Goblins, you know, ever since – he said ever since he left Hogwarts. So – and you’re right, he totally knows what Harry’s up to. He’s like, “if you want to, you know – don’t make a deal with goblins, especially if it has treasure involved, because you could get screwed.” So, that was really…

Andrew: Yeah, and then Harry’s… Sorry, go ahead.

Eric: That was really cool. Well, okay, so Harry has to give the – Harry -yeah. I mean, we’re talking about Harry and Griphook and the sword. And their sword is their single weapon against the Horcruxes. ‘Cause they don’t know they’re going to be going down to the Chamber of Secrets and whispering, you know…[laughs]…whispering off handedly something snake-like and actually getting it to open to run in and grab Basilisk fangs. So, they’re really concerned about losing the sword and they got to break in to one of these most ancient chambers and Hermione is – Hermione tries to persuade Harry against it. She doesn’t want him to make the deal. She says, “It could take years to find all the Horcruxes and destroy them.” That’s just an awkward comment ’cause we as the readers know that like, one book, one year. You know? [laughs]

Andrew: That’s not going to happen.

Eric: It’s not going to happen. It’s all going to be conveniently tied up. They’re all going to be in the same place, Hogwarts, in the end. You know, so it’s kind of – it’s kind of an awkward comment. At least you know that J.K.R. tries. And it’s kind of like…yeah.

Matt: Harry just came up with the idea that he was going to tell him that Griphook can get the sword but after he’s finished with it. And Hermione doesn’t like idea because, like you said, “It’s going to take years,” but Harry also tells her that he doesn’t like the idea either, but there’s no other alternative, really, that they can have.

Eric: There really isn’t. It’s a tight situation.

Matt: And Bill just comes across and just tells him, you know, “There’s also a lot more to this then you think, Harry.” So… [sighs]


Harry the Godfather


Andrew: And, of course, also in this chapter, Lupin spreads the news that Tonks had her baby. Awww!

Eric: Tonks had her baby.

Matt: Not only that…

Jamie: Awww…

Matt: …but what does Lupin come across to Harry and ask him to be?

Andrew: [in bad British accent] “Will you be my godfather?”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: [in same bad accent] “Will you be his godfather?” Well, to late to be…

Jamie: That’s exactly how it is.

Andrew: Lupin’s…

Matt: It’s a really awkward…

[Eric laughs]

Matt: …situation, too, because the last time they saw each other, you know, Lupin slapped him in the face. And Harry…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: …was really angry at him

Eric: And Harry was like…

Andrew: Talk about a change of heart.

Eric: …”Bitch!” Seriously.

Matt: “Hey!” “Hey, will you be my godfather?”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I guess that’s Lupin’s way of making it up to Harry.

Eric: Yeah. Well, maybe.

Andrew: I don’t know.

Eric: Well – oh, I wrote grandfather here. Sorry, no. [laughs] Harry’s not Teddy’s grandfather. [laughs] He’s…

Andrew: All right, well, I think that does it for Chapter-by-Chapter this week.

Eric: Yeah, well, he just makes this comment that he just wants to be as ragged a godfather to Teddy as Sirius was for him.

Jamie: Doesn’t he say reckless?

Eric: Reckless?

Jamie: Doesn’t he say reckless?

Eric: Yeah. Sorry, reckless and ragged. Are they two different things?

Andrew: Well, it’s a different word.

Jamie: I think they’re pretty different.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: I don’t know.

Eric: I’ll be ragged and you be reckless. How about that, Jamie?

Jamie: That is a – that’s fine. I’ll take that. I think it’s a nice comment, it’s a good comment, because he’s obviously learned from Sirius. He thinks he’s a good person, and he thinks he’s acting well according to Sirius’s wishes. And he doesn’t automatically accept authority. Like Sirius doesn’t either, and it’s, you know, helped Harry. So, I guess it is a good thing over all.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, I agree. I think it was reckless in the sense of just kind of the easy going way that Sirius was. Not reckless in the sense of not having responsibility.

Jamie: No. Yeah. Exactly. Yeah.

Eric: That’s a fun thought. It is a fun thought to see Harry behaving.

Micah: Well, he ends up raising him, so – doesn’t he?

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: I thought he did.

Matt: Right. Well…

Micah: Oh, that’s right, yeah. Tonks is a…

Jamie: We can’t not know this.

Matt: Okay, Andrew, let’s move on. We’re getting kind of long in this conversation.

Andrew: We are, yeah. Let’s do it!


Quote Quiz


[Audio for Quote Quiz plays]

Eric: Now, Jamie, isn’t it…

Andrew: Jamie, do you like the intro?

[Jamie laughs]

Eric: Isn’t that crap? Isn’t that crap?

Matt: I love it.

Jamie: I do prefer a live rendition, but it’s cool. Live is always better, though.

Andrew: No it’s not. It’s Garage Band. It’s awesome! Whatever. Mikey hated it too.

Jamie: No, just kidding.

Andrew: Anyway, the quote is, “It’s not that, it gets in the way! But I liked my nose a bit shorter. Try and do it the way you did last time.” That’s quote quiz this week.

Jamie: Oh, I know where that is.

Andrew: Don’t spoil it for the people.

Jamie: I don’t. Oh, Oh. Aren’t we supposed to guess it?

Andrew: No.

Eric: It would be much more productive and sense making – it would be far too, you know, sense making, Jamie.

Andrew: It’s just – no. It’s just for people to play at home. But if you want to guess, fine.

Eric: People can play at home, but they don’t win anything.

Jamie: No, no, no. It’s a – okay. Well, can I?

Andrew: Sure, go for it.

Jamie: Okay, well, it’s Ron, but I can’t remember…is it in Book 6?

Andrew: No, no, no, no, no.

[Eric and Matt laugh]

Andrew: Quote Quiz is always…

Matt: It’s in the next chapter.

Andrew: …in the following chapter.

Eric: Oh, man.

Jamie: It’s what?

Andrew: It’s always in the following…

Jamie: Oh okay.

Andrew: …chapter.

Jamie: Oh, sorry. Sorry, I’m a bit rusty.

Andrew: So, Quote Quiz is basically just who says it. That’s the whole…

Jamie: Oh. Ron.

Eric: Is that correct, Andrew?

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, it was. [laughs] So, all right, we’re going to jump right in to everyone’s favorite segment…


Make the Music Connection


[Audio for Make the Music Connection plays]

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Jamie liked that one.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: That’s awesome!

Matt: That was the perfect transition, Andrew, really.

Andrew: Oh, thank you.

Matt: That was awesome.

Andrew: Oh, thanks. All right, Micah, we’ll start with you, since you were bugging for this so much.

[“Bad Medicine” by Bon Jovi begins playing]

Andrew: “Bad Medicine” by Bon Jovi.

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: Make the connection.

Jamie: What’s the song called?

Andrew: “Bad Medicine.”

Jamie: Oh. Polyjuice Potion.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: That’s a good idea.

Eric: That’s a great idea.

Jamie: When – when…

[Song ends]

Matt: Yeah. Wait, whose turn was it?

Andrew: [laughs] Well, it was Micah’s turn.

Jamie: Oh, sorry…

Andrew: That’s okay.

Micah: Oh, well, Jamie got it for me.

Jamie: Can I do this one?

Andrew: Yeah, you got it.

Micah: Yeah, sure, go ahead.

Jamie: Well, no. I was going to say, Polyjuice Potion, when Hermione used it and turned into a cat. That was bad medicine. Or when Lockhart tried to do the spell on Harry and it broke his arm, got his arm out of the – of his – sorry. Broke his bones. Took them out of his arm. That was bad medicine.

Eric: Skelegrow.

Jamie: Yeah, I think it’s Skelegrow.

Micah: So, Lockhart’s love was like bad medicine to Harry? Is that what you’re saying?

Eric: [laughs] Well, no, his spell making…

Jamie: Kind of!

Eric: His spell making.

Micah: Those are the lyrics.

Jamie: Oh, we’re supposed to do the lyrics?

Eric: The lyrics!

Jamie: Again, again…

Andrew: Well, no…

Jamie: …I’m rusty.

Micah: It says, “your love is like bad medicine.”

Andrew: But, honestly, the thing with Make the Music Connection is you can just think of a scene for it to go behind, or, you know, whatever. It’s really open, I think. I don’t know. That’s the way I kind of like having it.

Micah: No, that’s cool.

Andrew: Okay, well, we’re picking some stuff out of my library because we didn’t have time to prep some music, so…

Jamie: So, it’s going to be a Queen song.

Andrew: Well, no.

Jamie: Or a U2 song.

Andrew: Oh boy.

[Jamie and Eric laugh]

Matt: Or Bruce Springsteen.

[“Desire” by U2 begins playing]

Micah: Who’s this one for?

Jamie: No, no, he just says that, Matt.

Andrew: This is for Eric.

[Song plays for a little bit]

Andrew: “Desire” by U2, Eric Scull.

Eric: Ah. This is totally – I’ll tell you exactly when this is. It’s Ron when he accidently eats these sweets that are Romilda Vanes’ love potion.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: That’s very good.

Eric: He is flipping out! [sings with the song]

Jamie: Very good.

Eric: He is flipping out, and he’s like, “Harry, I love her!” And Harry’s like, “What?” And he’s like, “Romilda Vane!”

Matt: And then he does a strip tease for her.

Eric: And then it all ends in a bad poisonous bezoar fight. Or he ends up poisoned or something. So, it’s a really messed up sort of guitar riff there and that fits Ron. Who does that song, by the way?

Andrew: U2.

Eric: And it’s called “Desire”?

Andrew: U2, yeah.

Eric: Sweet. Got to download that. I mean buy it. Legally.

Andrew: Matt, this is your Make The Music Connection.

[“Pretty Women” from Sweeney Todd begins playing]

Jamie: Oh what a line!

[Some hosts sing along]

Jamie: Leave it on, Andrew. Leave it on.

Andrew: “Pretty Women”

Matt: “Pretty women.”

Andrew: From Sweeney Todd.

Matt: I got this. I got this one. All right. Ready?

Jamie: Go for it.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Eric sings along]

Jamie: Oh stop wasting time, Matt.

Matt: All right! Turn it down!

Andrew: It’s not that loud.

Jamie: You’re trying to get yourself to think of something.

Matt: All right, all right, all right. All right. It’s when Snape and Dumbledore talk about how much Snape loved Lily.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: That’s very good.

[Song ends]

Andrew: Awww!

Eric: “Pretty Women.”

Andrew: So fitting, because…

Eric: Alan Rickman.

Andrew: That was actually Alan Rickman for you…

Jamie: Extra points for that, Matt.

Andrew: For those of you who don’t know, Alan Rickman, he was singing!

[Matt and Jamie sing]

Andrew: I love when they go in harmony. Johnny Depp and Alan Rickman go in harmony.

Eric: And he gets so close to slitting his throat but he doesn’t.

Jamie: That is just a superbly filmed scene.

Matt: Well, it depends on which part of the song. I mean, they do sing it when he kills him. “Benjamin Barker! Benjamin Barker!”

Eric: That is such a good, good movie.

Jamie: Oh, it is so good! [laughs] It’s not even funny.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: All right, Micah, you ready?

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: All right, here’s your Make the Music Connection!

[“Stairway to Heaven” by Led Zeppelin begins playing]

Jamie: Oh, what a song, Andrew.

Andrew: [sings along] All right, come on, Micah, you got this. “Stairway to Heaven.” The greatest song of all time! Where can this fit in a Potter movie. Or a scene.

Micah: [laughs] I could actually see this playing during the Final Battle scene.

Andrew: Me too!

Jamie: That’s good. Yeah.

Micah: Ummm….

Eric: Yeah. Hell yeah.

Matt: Oooh. “Stairway to Heaven.”

[Song ends]

Eric: Final Battle scene.

[Show music starts]

Micah: That’s probably – yeah, that works.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: That’s where I could see it playing.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s actually what I was thinking.

Matt: Oh, that’d be so cool.

Andrew: God. Why can’t WB secure the rights to that? Oh my God. That’d be amazing.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Yeah. Well, I don’t know if it’s the perfect song.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, that’s true. [laughs] I would be bouncing up and down my seat. I’d be like, “Kick some ass!” [sighs] Okay, well.

Matt: I will slap you if you do that.

Andrew: That was something.


Contact Information


Andrew: All right, it’s been a long show. We are going to wrap it up for today. We want to remind everyone about our contact information before we let you go. Micah, what’s the P.O. Box? People want to send us some gold.

Micah:

P.O. Box 3151
Cumming, Georgia
30028

Andrew: Good. You can also call the MuggleCast hotline. Leave a voicemail question, which we will get back to you soon. If you’re in the United States, you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you’re in the United Kingdom, you can dial 020-8144-0677. And if you’re in Australia, you can dial 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast. [imitating Matt badly] “Just remember, just to keep your question under sixty seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible. You can also e-mail..” [returns to normal voice] Ah, excuse me – the MuggleCast feedback form. Matt, that was my little impression of you. You can also e-mail…

Matt: Oh, that was horrible!

Andrew: …us using the MuggleCast feedback form on MuggleCast.com Or you can contact anyone of us using our first names at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

Matt: [mocking Andrew] “Do I really talk like this?”

Andrew: [using same voice] “Yes.”

Matt: [same voice] “Do I really sound like this?”

Andrew: [laughs] Don’t forget, we also have a variety of community outlets. If you want to get more of MuggleCast, we have the MySpace, the Facebook, the YouTube, the Frappr, the Last.fm, and the fanlistings and forums. Explore them. Check them out on MuggleCast.com.


Show Close


Andrew: That does it for this week’s episode of MuggleCast. Apologies to J.K. Rowling, but we are out of time for this week. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I am Matthew Britton.

Andrew: Thank you, everyone, for listening. We’ll see you next week for Episode 141. Buh-bye!

[Show music ends]


Blooper 1


Micah: Well, I can think of a few drugs that can make you think you’re flying.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Whoa!

Jamie: Whoa. That’s brilliant.

Eric: Or maybe, as they accuse Emerson of snorting Floo Powder on the Wall of Shame. Yeah.

Micah: Oh.


Blooper 2


Jamie: Oh, well, that’s going to make all the difference, Matt. For you.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Hey, every vote counts!

Matt: Thanks for your sarcasm, Jamie.

Jamie: No. [laughs] That’s a bad argument, Andrew. Because everyone says it but it’s not true. Every vote does not count.

Matt: Yes, but no one – if everyone feels that way then there will be no votes.

Andrew: Way to promote our voting, Jamie.

Jamie: Again, Matt. That’s such a bad argument.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Matt…

Eric: Jamie, are you saying that the American triumph-ory in democracy, even capitalism, doesn’t work? Is that what you’re saying?

Jamie: No, no. What I’m pin-pointing is the problem with specific political voting systems that…

Eric: Ah.

Jamie: … over-count certain demographics and certain types of people’s votes. So that one vote from a specific place does not make any difference. For example, I could vote for the liberal democrats here. It would make no difference whatsoever. They will not get into power.

Matt: Your vote does count, Jamie.

Jamie: Or if there’s a huge majority for one.

Matt: Yeah, it does, Jamie!

Jamie: Stop being so optimistic.

Matt: No, stop being so pessimistic.

Eric: Guys, guys, guys. I didn’t say Florida. Did you say Florida? Did anybody say Florida?

Andrew: No. Nobody said Florida.

Matt: We’re talking about Podcast Alley.

Eric: Guys, move on.

Andrew: Okay, let’s move on.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Blooper. Hold for break.

———————–

Transcript #139

MuggleCast 139 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Hey, Mason, I really need a good gift for my generic loved one. Any ideas?

Mason: Oh yeah, Andrew. I have the gift they need. If you sign up for GoDaddy’s economy blogcast package you’ll receive one gig of disk space, 100 gigs bandwidth, recording tools, and much more!

Andrew: Whoa! With all those features, I guess that kind of package will run me at least $20 a month and be plastered with ads.

Mason: You’re wrong, Andrew. The blogcast economy package is just $4.49 a month for 12 months!

Andrew: That’s a deal! And a perfect way to get your own website, blog, or podcast started.

Mason: Oh, yeah! That is a deal! Plus enter code MUGGLE when you check out. Save an additional 10% on any order. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com

[Harry Potter theme starts]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you all enjoyed – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Because I’m not on the show this week, so be prepared to fast forward through most of it, this is MuggleCast Episode 139 for March 30th, 2008.

[Show music continues]

Matt: [impersonating Andrew] Wahoo! Welcome, everyone, all you MuggleCast listeners. This is MuggleCast, I am Andrew Sims. Yeah! Yeah! All right! And we got some other hosts on the show, so we’re just going to pop it over. Is there anyone else in here?

Jamie: [impersonating Andrew] Well, yeah.

Laura: Yeah. Hey!

Matt: Hey!

Jamie: There’s more than one Andrew.

Matt: [impersonating Andrew] Yeah, this is Andrew! My personality, cocky self!

Jamie: [laughs] We should have a show where everyone’s Andrew. That would get confusing as hell.

Laura: Yeah, that would. But you know it does sound a lot like him. I guess…

Jamie: I am impressed.

Matt: Oh, thank you.

Laura: I know.

Jamie: Very impressed.

Matt: That’s a huge compliment.

Laura: Matt?

Matt: What?

Jamie: I’m sorry, we thought it was Andrew.

Matt: All of you know, Andrew’s not here, but the ones who are on the show, it’s me. I’m Matthew Britton.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Jamie: It’s me. I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: Jamie is here, everyone! Finally, after a…

Laura: Yay!

Matt: …seventeen month delay of him being on the show.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Was the show going seventeen months ago?

Matt: I don’t – it’s been something like that, hasn’t it?

Laura: Although, if you’ve measured it in blikle years, I’m sure it would have been much longer.

Jamie: It would have been, Laura. It would have been, but Pickle Pack is on its last legs, I believe. I know.

Laura: Yeah, it’s really sad.

Jamie: It’s going to be over very soon. It is very sad. By the way, by the way, the show, when are we ending it? Because it seems like it’s going on for longer than was the original plan. I’ve been out of the loop so much.

Micah: To answer your question…

Matt: Um, I don’t really know.

Micah: …Jamie, I did some calculations, actually. [laughs] The shows been going on for thirty-one months.

Jamie: Thirty-one months.

Laura: Oh my gosh.

Micah: Thirty-one months.

Jamie: That does not sound like a lot at all.

Matt: Well, it’s…

Jamie: Thirty-one months.

Matt: No, it doesn’t. It’s almost three years, though. That is a lot.

Laura: Well, it’s interesting that you bring that up because we do actually have an announcement that we’ll be getting to in a few minutes after Micah does his news…

Jamie: Oh, really?

Laura: …pertaining to the life of the show. So we’re pretty excited about that.

Matt: Oh, yes.

[Show music continues to play]


News


Matt: Now let’s take it over to Micah Tannenbaum in the MuggleCast News Room. After a month of being absent, he is back. So let’s go over to Micah.

Micah: All right, thanks, Andrew. As many of you are well aware, J.K. Rowling and Warner Brothers are involved in an ongoing lawsuit with RDR Books over a companion novels seeking publication by Harry Potter Lexicon owner Steve Vander Ark. The Associated Foreign Press reported earlier this week that Jo is expected to appear in court in New York City next month. A New York federal district court judge ordered earlier this week that the case go to trial beginning April 14 and Rowling’s presence has been requested by RDR Books. RDR lawyer David Hammer was quoted saying, “We asked for her and they said they would provide her. I would say it would be very unlikely that she would not appear.” The witness list must be submitted this week by April the 4th. We will keep you posted as this story continues to develop.

And on Friday the CBS Early Show did a piece on the growing sport of Quidditch on college campuses across the country. As previously reported in USA Today, Quidditch is becoming a very popular sport among college students, and now the school that began it all, Middlebury College, is going on an eight-school tour during their spring break recess. On Friday, Middlebury was at Amherst College in Massachusetts, and that is where the CBS Early Show broadcasted from. To see video from the CBS Early Show, be sure to head over to MuggleNet.com.

The Harry Potter book series has once again won Favorite Book at the 2008 Kids’ Choice Awards. As most of you probably know, Potter has repeatedly won for the award for Favorite Book in past years.

And finally, Nigel Newton, the chief executive of the U.K. Potter publisher, Bloomsbury, will disclose this Tuesday that the phenomenal success of Deathly Hallows was the major factor behind an increase in annual profits from £5.2 million to more than £17 million this past year. A report by the Sunday Herald continues that Newton “will claim that the Potter effect will continue for years ahead as the group dips into cash reserves of more than £40m, built up from past Potter sales, to promote new talent and to make further acquisitions.”

That’s all the news for this March 30th, 2008 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Matt: All right, thank you, Micah. Micah, has this been a good week of news or a slow week?

Jamie: Well, he’s just told you.

[Jamie and Micah laugh]

Matt: Well, yeah, but I wasn’t really listening.


News Discussion: J.K. Rowling Going to Court


Micah: No, it’s all right. It’s all right. I would say when you look at it it hasn’t had a lot of news, but the news stories that we have had have been pretty big. So first off, obviously, J.K. Rowling is reported to appear in court on April 14 here in New York City, and I say “here” because I’m pretty close to New York City. I don’t know if that would apply to Jamie and Laura and you, but it’s – she’s actually supposed to be on this witness list that is being submitted by April 4, and based on this article that was put out, I think it was earlier this week, all things sort of point to her having to show up. And RDR books, who would be the defendant in this case, says that she’s going to be there. I don’t really think that Jo probably wants to have to pick up and travel in the middle of the spring…

Laura: Yeah, it does kind of suck.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: …now and have to come all the way to New York just for this trial, but it’s going to be interesting to see how it all plays out.

Jamie: Do you know how people swear an oath on the Bible? She should swear one on a Harry Potter book.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Well, Micah, you and Andrew were thinking about going to the courthouse, right?

Micah: Well, I don’t know if you can actually do that, to be honest. I don’t know if it’s an open trial. I would think that some media would be allowed to attend to cover the trial and, you know, all that kind of stuff. It would be interesting because I would think that also maybe somebody like Jo would want the fansites to cover it and to get a real perspective as to what’s going on.

Jamie: I don’t think it works like that, though. I don’t think it’s like a movie premiere where you can jump up and down and scream and say, “Go Jo!”

Laura: No.

Micah: No, no. I mean just to kind of sit and observe.

Laura: But you know there will be people outside the courthouse doing that, though.

Jamie: Yeah, but that’s not the same as being inside.

Matt: Oh, of course.

Laura: Oh, I know, but it’s really bizarre when you think about it because here there’s this serious trial going on, and all these fans are going to convene and treat it like a premiere or a book reading. It’s just – I find that interesting.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: Well, they’ll probably just show up just to show their support for Jo, I would think.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true. That’s true.

Jamie: [laughs] I’d laugh if she wins and then come November, we see the judge in like a walk-on role in Half-Blood Prince or something.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Micah: No Americans, Jamie. No Americans are allowed.

Jamie: In what?

Matt: Oooh.

Jamie: Yeah, but I’m sure she can bend the rules to avoid a lawsuit.

Laura: I don’t think she’s going to have to bend the rules for anything. I think she’s going to win.

Jamie: She will, yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Jamie: She will. It’s done and dusted.


News Discussion: New Picture from Movie 6


Matt: So let’s move on to our next big top news discussion. We got a new Half-Blood Prince pic, official from Warner Brothers.

Laura: Doesn’t it…

Matt: It’s…

[Jamie groans]

Laura: Doesn’t it feel like every time a new movie comes out the first picture we get, or one of the first pictures, is the three of them sitting in front of the fire, looking concerned about something?

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. It is the concerned syndrome.

Laura: It’s the same picture. [laughs]

Matt: But I mean, does it look kind of staged to you? Because to me it looks completely like they took this picture on purpose.

Jamie: Matt, it’s a movie. It’s a movie, of course it’s staged. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

[Matt laughs]

Laura: But I mean, you’re saying that it wasn’t actually taken from a scene, you think that they actually…

Jamie: Oh. Sorry.

Laura: …had to do a photo shoot, or something?

Matt: Yeah, I mean, because this kind of reminds me of one of those pictures from Order of the Phoenix when the Trio is in the Hog’s Head, and Harry looks like he’s about to get up, and then so does – I mean Harry’s already standing up, and Ron looks like he’s about to get up, and Hermione’s looking to the side.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Matt: Remember that photo I’m talking about? And we don’t really even see that scene in it, but, I don’t know, it just reminds me of the same picture.

Jamie: And also, just to remind you, to say that every time there comes the concern picture, and, you know, and then people draw up conclusions from it, they’re like, “Oh, I think it’s going to be a dark movie full of suspense, just from that concerned picture.”

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Well, there’s like a whole page of comments just about Hermione’s hair.

Laura: You know, who cares?

Matt: It’s this huge issue with every single movie. All the fans have to comment on how Emma’s hair is in the movie.

Jamie: It is exciting, to be honest.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Yeah, have you seen the curls?

Laura: That’s the first thing I think of.

Matt: Well, honestly, I don’t like Hermione’s hair in this because it’s blonde, so I don’t really think she’s really going to be that good of an actress in this book, so I don’t even think – or this movie, so I’m not going to watch it.

Jamie: Cool. Same here.

Matt: All right.

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Laura: It’s just – I don’t know. It’s a nice picture, but I just feel like it’s always the same. They always have Hermione holding a newspaper, and it’s, as Andrew would say, the typical Emma Watson concern face. And then Ron always looks somewhat confused.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: And he’s always in the back.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: It’s always Harry and Hermione in the front, and Ron’s always pushed in the back.

Laura: Yeah, that’s always bothered me. Anytime you look at the movie posters Ron is always in the back. What is with that?

Matt: I have no idea.

Laura: Seriously. He’s Harry’s best friend, guys, got to switch it up a little.

Matt: I know, and Ron’s eating walnuts. Who eats walnuts? In a bowl?

Laura: [laughs] Apparently he does that.

Jamie: Come to England then. You’d be surprised.

Matt: I guess so, I’m really not…

Jamie: That’s one of the less weird things we do.

Micah: What’s that? Sorry, I missed it.

Jamie: Eating walnuts.

Micah: Oh.

Jamie: From a bowl.

Micah: [laughs] Oh, you crazy people.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: We do it during school.

Matt: [laughs] Well, have you guys seen – I mean on the Daily Prophet newspaper, is that Slughorn’s picture in it? Do you guys think? It kind of looks like the actor who plays him.

Laura: I haven’t studied it that closely; I was too busy looking at Emma’s hair.

Matt: I know. Oh my goodness.

Laura: I just can’t get over it.

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: It’s so wonderful.

Micah: Wow. Really?

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Nice input, Micah.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Well, what’s interesting about that, and I actually just looked at the picture right now, is it looks like the word “Ministry” is on the paper. So I was wondering if that could be the new Minister.

Laura: It could be.

Jamie: Or a book. Or a piece of parchment. Oh, sorry.

Micah: It looks like “More Disappointment at Ministry” if you read it.

Matt: Or “disappearances”

Micah: Yeah, “at Ministry,” so…

Laura: Yeah, that would make sense.

Micah: Or it could just be some person that disappeared. Ha.

Matt: Weird. I just have a feeling David Yates is going to do his whole Daily Prophet transitions again in this movie.

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: I thought those were awesome. Did you not like them?

Matt: Oh, I did! No, no, no, I did. Sorry.

Laura: What did everyone else think of those?

Jamie: They – I mean it was a gimmick, but it’s cool. Very cool. You know?

Matt: Mhm.

Jamie: I mean…

Matt: It definitely quickened the pace, at least.

Jamie: Yeah, it did.

Laura: Yeah, I thought it was a good pacing tool, because they could get across a lot of information without having to use up time in the film, I guess. Like stuff that we didn’t necessarily need to see acted out.

Matt: It’s definitely one of the biggest – Order of the Phoenix is the biggest book in the series, correct?

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: Yeah.

Matt: So, yeah, that would explain why there’s so many montages in the movie as well.

Laura: Yeah.


Announcement: MuggleCast is Dominating Podcast Alley


Matt: Let’s move on to some more announcements. Currently, MuggleCast is number one on Podcast Alley.

Laura: Whoo! Yaay!

Matt: Still, this entire month. It’s been MuggleCast March.

Laura: Way to go.

Jamie: Awesome.

Matt: It has.

Laura: We have to come up with some clever term for April, so we can…

Matt: Yeah, Mapril is still not doing it for me.

Laura: Mapril, ehh. Mapril.

Jamie: Isn’t that just adding the letter “M” to the beginning of “April?”

Matt: Yeah. It is.

Jamie: Oh. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Mapril. And then Mmmmay.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: May, that’s a stretch though, Jamie.

Matt: I don’t think the fans would get that, though. I don’t see the connection.

Jamie: Well, wouldn’t it be M-May? Or is it just Mmmmay?

Matt: Mmmmay.

Laura: [laughs] May.

Matt: Two Ms.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]


Announcement: MuggleCast is Changing


Matt: Let’s move on to one more announcement. The reason why Andrew is not on the show is because Andrew is currently in Oregon. Portland, Oregon to be precise, doing a little on-set visit to the Twilight film. Have you guys heard about this?

Laura: Yeah, yeah. Actually, he was…

Jamie: Boasting about it the other day.

Laura: …he met a few of – yeah! He’s just – he’s very, very excited. I just talked to him a little while ago, and he said that he’s seen – well, Matt, you said he saw all of the – for those of you who read Twilight, the Cullen siblings.

Matt: Yes, he saw all the Cullen family. The Cullen family is the vampire family, if you don’t know from the books.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: And he also talked to Robert Pattinson, whom you all know played Cedric Diggory in the Goblet of Fire film. And…

Jamie: Did some coke with him. [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Micah: You mean drank some coke, right?

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: Smoke a little weed, you know.

Jamie: Yes.

Matt: Oh, gosh.

Jamie: I drank some coke with him.

Matt: And many of you are probably wondering why he is on the set. Well, this kind of leads into another announcement that we’ve all been talking about and deciding on for quite some time, and we’ve actually decided to – well, since I haven’t been on the show very much, does anyone else want to talk about this? This is a really big announcement.

Jamie: Huge.

Laura: Yeah, yeah sure. So, you know, a lot of people have been writing in for a while that are really, really upset about us ending the show in April or May because, obviously, there’s only so much Harry Potter content we have. But we know that there are actually a lot of fans who love other types of fantasy, you know, genres and other types of books and stuff, so we thought why not expand our show to encompass all those other fandoms? What do you guys think of that? Does that sound good? Yeah? No?

Matt: Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. I think it’s an awesome idea.

Jamie: With the new ones coming out as well; we’ve got Twilight, Spiderwick Chronicles

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: …you know, all that kind of awesome stuff, so…

Laura: Yeah, see we were thinking about Spiderwick, and we haven’t, you know, a hundred percent fit it into how we’re going to schedule the show, but here’s how we’ve got it broken down at this point. We’ve got the new show, the new MuggleCast, as you might call it, broken down into four different segments right now. We’ve got “Totally Twilight,” which is when we’re going to dedicate that time to like a chapter of the Twilight series, also we’re going to go over some movie discussion, obviously Andrew’s at the set right now, so he’ll bring us a full report, and it’ll be excellent. For those of you who are all about Narnia, we’re going to do a thing. Right now it’s called “Welcome to Narnia.” By the way, if you guys have any better suggestions for the names of these segments, please feel free to e-mail them in. We’re always open to suggestion.

Jamie: We are.

Laura: And in that I also mean, there’s all the Narnia movies going on right now, so that’ll be great. We’ll do Chapter-by-Chapter on that as well. And for those of you who are big Lord of the Rings fans, we’re going to have “Journey to Middle Earth,” which will of course cover analysis, and I think we’ll probably talk a lot about the upcoming Hobbit movie.

Matt: Yes.

Laura: So that should be pretty good. And we’ve decided that we will, of course, still have Harry Potter as part of our show.

Jamie: Because we started off as one, so we’re still going to end as one, you know.

Laura: Yeah, exactly.

Matt: Yes, exactly.

Laura: There would be no reason to cut Harry Potter out, and I know that would upset a lot of people too. Don’t you guys think?

Matt: Oh, yeah, especially. I mean they wouldn’t even listen to the show if we didn’t talk about, at least, ten or twenty minutes of Harry Potter.

Jamie: And they’d go around killing people.

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Jamie: Serial killing people, so you know, kind of….

Laura: Oh, God. We wouldn’t want to start a mass spree of serial killers.

Jamie: Can’t become responsible for deaths. Yeah.

Matt: MuggleCast kills.

Laura: So I think Andrew came up with this one – sounds like something he’d come up with anyway…

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: We’re going to put all that into a segment called Muggle-MiniCast, which I think he kind of took as a cue from the older shows when we would do the smaller episodes, you know, the twenty-thirty minutes ones.

Matt: Yeah, I remember those, yeah.

Laura: Yeah, so we’re going to combine a lot of that into, maybe, a twenty minute segment. So this is all – we’re hoping to put this into effect next week. Do you guys think…

Jamie: Well, also, you’ve missed out the fifth segment, which we want to do Star Wars, since that’s a huge, huge deal as well. People still like that as well.

Laura: Oh, really?

Matt: Oh, yes, definitely Star Wars. Yeah. We’re thinking about having another mini-segment for other stuff like Star Wars and Spiderwick

Jamie: Yeah.

Matt: …because since there’s nothing really coming out right now we’re just going to combine them all just in case there’s a new big news event or something to talk about.

Jamie: But – but on the Star Wars one, we want to call it Force Feedback, but we’re currently in talks with the lawyers at Microsoft because they make a gaming controller called Force Feedback.

Laura: Oh, that’s right.

Matt: Yes. Yeah.

Laura: Oh.

Jamie: Yeah, we just have to talk to them and stuff like that, but hopefully it should be sorted out soon, which is cool.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Hopefully it’s all great, and if you listeners are kind of concerned about if we’re going to keep doing Chapter-by-Chapter, we are going to do it, but we’re just going to kind of condense it into a ten to fifteen minute discussion at the very, very most, because, I mean, this is a lot of stuff to talk about. So everything’s going to be at least twenty minutes long.

Laura: Right. And I mean the way we figured it is that it seemed like a happy medium when you think about putting Chapter-by-Chapter into a smaller segment because you have people who think we either drone on about stuff too long, or you think people who think, you know, people who think we don’t spend enough time. So this way we can just pick out a couple of key things from the chapters and discuss those for seven or eight minutes each, and then it’ll all be good, I think.

Micah: I think it’s absolute crap, to be honest with you. I think you cannot take away from what we’ve been working on for the past three years now and change it over into something else.

[Matt sighs]

Laura: Uh, well…

Matt: Well…

Laura: Sorry, Micah.

Jamie: Well, we’re doing it. [laughs]

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, I mean, this is an executive decision here. I mean…

Matt: Come on, guys.

Micah: So where are Andrew and Ben?

Laura: Well, not – I mean, we all vote…well, Ben doesn’t matter anymore.

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: Kevin made the decision.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: No, really, we really did sit down and talk about this for a long time. I mean, Matt, when did this talk originally start? It seems like it was like February.

Matt: This originally talked after…

[Jamie laughs]

Matt: …the Spiderwick movie came out and everyone was talking about like, “Oh my God, they’re going to do SpiderwickCast.” And, basically, that kind of – whoever really just wrote that to us or brought that to our attention, you pretty much made that decision for us.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Because you’re the ones who brought that into our heads.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: And we started discussing it, and I…

Laura: Yeah. Well, it’s funny because we viewed it as a joke originally. We kind of joked around about SpiderwickCast. But actually, I really think it’s going to be a good idea and I think that when you guys see it in action you’re really, really going to like it.

Jamie: Going to enjoy it, yeah.

Matt: I think it’ll grow on you, Micah.

Micah: No, I don’t think so, man…

Matt: Just have some faith.

Micah: I don’t think I’d continue on with this show if that was the case.

Matt: Ungh, well…I can’t…I can’t fire you, so we’re going to have to talk to Andrew about that.

Micah: Yeah, you definitely will. I’m not putting up with that stuff. It’s absolutely…

Laura: Well, will you…

Micah: …stupid.

Laura: Will you stay on through the end of this episode at least?

Micah: Yeah, maybe, I mean I don’t know. Maybe I’ll just drop out in the middle since you guys aren’t taking this very seriously anymore.

Matt: No, don’t do that. Please?

Laura: No, we really are taking it seriously, Micah.

Matt: Come on.

Laura: Gosh.

Micah: Just unbelievable. You guys have no dedication whatsoever.

Matt: That’s – All right, let’s not get into this.


Muggle Mail: Box Sets


Laura: Yeah, you know what? I’m sick of this. We need to move on. All right? So we are going to move on to some Mugglenet – Muggle Mail.

Matt: Our last Muggle Mail.

Laura: Yeah. Aw. Well, we might still do one or two more Muggle Mails.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: In the spirit of it.

Jamie: Spidermail.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Spiderwebmail.

Jamie: Obi One mail. [laughs] Spiderwebmail.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Okay, Laura, you want to get the first one done?

Laura: Yeah. Sure, The first one comes from Shannon. She says:

“In Episode 138 you guys were talking about box sets and to what extent people bought the books and movies in box sets. I think a very important thing to remember is the people currently reading the books and watching the movies: kids and their parents. By the time the last movies and books come out, the kids who sat with their mommies and daddies to read “Harry Potter” will be growing up. A lot of them will be going off to college, and who will get to keep all the “Harry Potter” books and movies? Mom and dad or the kids? So somebody is going to have to buy them all over again. The same goes for siblings. When there is one set of movies per household, and there are two kids in the family and one moves away, who gets to keep the movies? It happened to me when my older brother, who I shared the series with, moved to Washington D.C. He kept the old set, and I got a brand spanking new box set.” Well, Shannon…

Jamie: That is true.

Laura: …what I did before I left for college was I just ripped all of my DVDs off onto my computer, and then I…

Jamie: That’s cool. Piracy.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Jamie: Good. Awesome.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: We always support that here at MuggleCast.

Jamie: The thing is…

Matt: Of course.

Laura: I didn’t rip Harry Potter though. Don’t worry, Warner Brothers. I wouldn’t do that.

Jamie: Yeah, but to be honest, they own everything, so uh…

Laura: Yeah. [laughs] That’s true.

[Matt laughs]

Jamie: So you can’t really rip a movie and not cause them to lose twelve pounds, but…

[Matt laughs]

Jamie: I don’t want a brand spanking new box set because their new covers, especially here in the U.K., I don’t know if they are new over there, but they have these crappy stars on them. It’s all sort of like New Age and, you know, fantasy-ish, and it’s awful.

Laura: Yeah! They add stuff to the covers that you can’t take off, and it sucks.

Jamie: Yeah. I want an old style Harry Potter book. Old school. Not the new ones.

Matt: Well, they’re doing that with the movie covers too.

Jamie: [groans] What’s wrong with them?

Matt: They have these banners on the original Harry Potter DVDs. It’s like these little Celtic-style bands around the edges of it. It’s – I don’t know. I’m kind of mixed on that too.

Laura: Yeah. I don’t know…

Matt: Why do they have to mess with it? Seriously.

Laura: [sighs] You know, I don’t know. Maybe to grab people’s attention? But the way I think about it, it is not just people who need doubles of it that are going to buy it. I mean there are so many people who are fans of books like Harry Potter, Lord of the Rings, Narnia, and they collect this kind of stuff. There are people who will go out and buy these box sets of books and movies, and they will never open them.

Jamie: It’s true.

Laura: They’ll just have them to sit on a shelf, and there’s nothing wrong with that, there’s nothing wrong with collecting, but that’s mainly why they do it, because there are a lot of collectors out there.

Matt: For a collector’s standpoint, and I agree with that.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Jamie: But everyone’s got it. The box sets with the new books, everyone’s got them, haven’t they?

Laura: No.

Jamie: No, but I mean like it’s not rare. I can understand collectors getting like a first addition Half Blood Prince or whatever, but a box set? It’s a box set for a reason, because there’s nothing special inside.

Matt: But they…

Jamie: I realize that’s a bit cold hearted, but, you know.

Matt: Well, with just Harry Potter books in general, they don’t just sell a box set of the books, they also sell a Hogwarts carrying case with it too. I think that’s what a lot of the fans like to do too is just to buy the extra features that come with it. Which is why like a lot of companies release like two disc ultimate platinum ultimate special edition DVDs…

Jamie: Yeah.

Matt: …with an extra bookcase that comes with the DVD or an extra DVD comes with it.

Jamie: Yeah. That’s true.

Matt: So I think definitely the special edition that comes with it.

Jamie: Which is annoying, Matt, because I searched for Family Guy the other day, because I wanted to buy the DVD, because it’s an awesome show, isn’t it?

Matt: Oh, of course.

Jamie: But there are like four million different box sets. And one’s like a hundred dollars and one’s like a hundred and one dollars, and there’s new stuff in each of them. Like one had poker chips, and I was like well, poker chips would be cool, but it’s a bit of a gimmick. I just want Family Guy, but then I thought well, perhaps I should get the poker chips since I’m buying the box set anyway, and what’s another twenty dollars when you’re spending, you know?

Matt: That’s…

Jamie: It caused me a lot of grief.

Matt: …exactly what they’re doing too. That’s their whole intention is for you to think…

Jamie: I know.

Matt: well, it’s only ten more dollars for this.

Jamie: I felt like a guinea pig. Yeah.

Matt: You’re conforming to the man.

Jamie: I know. I just feel like I’m lost now. I’m lost. I just wander this earth.

[Jamie and Matt laugh]

Jamie: I have no idea what my place in this world is.

Laura: You’re just a pawn in the game of life I guess.

Jamie: Yeah.

Matt: Since we’re trying to keep Jamie on the show, Jamie why don’t you read the next Muggle Mail?

MuggleCast 139 Transcript (continued)


Muggle Mail: Gender Inequality in the Fandom


Jamie: All right. All right. Okay. This is from Graham Henson, 18, from Perth, Australia. Subject: Harry Potter male fans. Which I think should be “male Harry Potter fans.”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: But Graham says:

“There is quite clearly a gender inequality in the “Harry Potter” fandom. This really doesn’t extend to fantasy in general. “Lord of the Rings” for one. And I certainly think that masculine stereotypes play a role. For one, it isn’t considered manly to read at all for some stupid reason. However, if a man is to read, it should be a manly action book or at least one which is geared toward adults. As the “Harry Potter” series not only is a series of books, it is primarily a series which is marketed towards children, making it twice as bad for males to like. For females on the other hand, it seems that it is socially acceptable for them to like childish things, such as Hello Kitty…” which I haven’t heard of. It sounds crap.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: “…and the like, which only weirdo nerd losers are allowed to like for some reason. Why? Why? Why can’t we all love Hello Kitty and “Harry Potter” equally? Oh, and the high amount of male podcasters is just due to the image of technology in society. It isn’t okay for girls to be into technology, but they do get “Harry Potter,” it seems. I absolutely love the show, easily the best Potter podcast around. From Graham.” Thank you, Graham.

Micah: Okay.

Laura: So, Matt and Micah, do you guys kind of want to give us a recap because Jamie and I weren’t on last week and I think you guys talked about gender.

Matt: Well, I wasn’t on. Micah, you were the only person who was on last week to discuss this.

Laura: Oh, okay.

Matt: What is this – what is Graham talking about?

Micah: Well, last week on the show I think that one of the voicemail questions, actually, was focusing on the fandom as a whole and why there seem to be more girls who are fans of Harry Potter and fans of the podcast as a whole. And also, with that being said, why are there also more male podcasters as opposed to female podcasters? And I think when you look at it, it kind of flows together and part of what Andrew was saying was look, with the podcast, it’s really a technological thing, and for some reason guys seem to be more into technology and working with all those types of things than girls do.” I’m not saying that that’s the case every single time, but that’s why, you know – we were talking about…

Laura: Clearly not.

Micah: …a lot of us got into it because of that reason. Yeah, we all read Harry Potter, but one of the cool aspects of it was being able to do a podcast, and I brought up the fact that I really joined because it was an online radio show, and I thought it would be, you know, just a great thing to get involved with. And, you know, Andrew kind of said something along the same lines, Mikey as well, and so even though we all love the books, this is kind of the reason why we got into it, because podcasting was just kind of this new cool technological thing, at the time, and still is today. And, you know, kind of the female following, we thought, was because we’re all guys, so…

Laura: Uh…

Matt: Yeah, maybe.

Laura: I don’t think it’s because you’re guys – and no offense, it’s not that I’m saying…

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: …that it’s – I’m not saying that the following is undeserved. I would never say that.

Micah: No, no, but, to be honest with you, Laura, Andrew’s answer, I think, bordered on a little bit more arrogance than the way I put it.

Jamie: [laughs] What did Andrew say?

Micah: I don’t remember his exact words.

Laura: What? He basically said that girls only listen because we’re a bunch of, like, squealy fangirly types and – what? Like, is that basically what he said? Or…

Micah: I don’t know if he put it like that, but – I don’t know. Maybe we should roll his audio from last week.

Matt: I was listening to – I was actually just listening to that part of the episode, and I think it must have been Mikey who said that the reason why, like, more guys like Star Wars and Star Trek and stuff than Harry Potter – honestly, I don’t think you can really compare that with Harry Potter because Harry Potter started as a book, whereas Star Wars and Star Trek started off as a TV show. And, generally, I think as gender goes, the males kind of watch a little more TV than read as in women – females tend to watch – to read a little more.

Micah: And you almost have to do polling on this and see, because…

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: …it’s like with Star Wars and Star Trek, though, it’s science fiction, and I guess guys are more into science fiction than they are into fantasy, which is kind of what Harry Potter is. So are more girls generally into fantasy books than guys? And, you know, it’s just weird. I mean I don’t know how, you know, Laura’s the only female host.

Jamie: There are so many factors that could explain it.

Laura: Well, there really are.

Micah: What’s that?

Jamie: There are so many factors that explain that, like, you know, a sort of – perhaps – you know how society’s organized nowadays, perhaps males – their time is better suited to, like, watching a specific program that’s set – because, you see, I have this theory that psychologists run the entire world. Like, you know, stuff is put on TV and, I mean, this is kind of conspiracy theorist, but it’s not.

Matt: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: No, no, no, Matt, seriously, like stuff is put on TV at certain times, specific times to suit, like, the audience. Like, they put it on – or, like – or, like commercials, you know, like, it’s all designed to go into your unconscious and activate, you know, desires and stuff like that. So I’m sure everything’s done for a reason, kind of.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: But, no, yeah. I think it just works out like that.

Laura: Well, and I think there is something to be said for gender interest. And just like you look at – I can’t say this for certain, but a lot of people I know who are fans of Lord of the Rings are male.

Matt: Right.

Laura: And a lot of people I know who are into Harry Potter are female, and one of the common factors I can link there is that the author of the Lord of the Rings was male and the author of Harry Potter is female. And think that there is a distinctive style that men and women have when they write. I think you can definitely tell when you read Harry Potter that the author is a woman.

Matt: Oh, definitely.

Laura: And there’s nothing wrong with that. It’s not to say that that’s a fault. Like, I would be a huge hypocrite to think so. But I just think that there is that distinct difference and, also, I read something a while back talking about how, I guess, Scholastic and Bloomsbury actually had Jo put her name as J.K. Rowling because…

Jamie: Yeah, it’s true.

Laura: …it sounded more like a male name so it would appeal to boys. So there’s a lot to be said for…

Micah: Yeah, I do remember that. They did do that.

Laura: …what different genders are interested in. And, I mean, it’s true with technology, too. I mean there are more men in the technology field than women. I went to join my school’s radio club, and I was the only girl there, and when I went to them and told them I knew how to podcast…

Micah: Must have felt a little bit familiar.

Laura: Yeah! Except they never really gave me any opportunities because I’m – I don’t want to, you know, be judgmental here and make any assumptions – but the only thing I can think of is it’s because I’m a girl, and when I went to them and said, “Hey, I know how to do this stuff. I can help you with the podcast,” they never contacted me, and never contacted me, and I was just like, “fine.”

Jamie: Sue them!

Laura: Screw you people!

Micah: Exactly! There you go. That’s not right.

Jamie: You could make good money, Laura.

Micah: Jamie will be your lawyer.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah. Awesome, awesome…

Micah: He’ll want a cut.

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah. 85 percent.

Matt: [laughs] Nice.

Micah: 85 percent. Then he’ll go up north and defend J.K. Rowling, so…

Jamie: Yeah!

Laura: Yeah! Okay. Cool, cool.

Jamie: I want a serious cut from that.

Micah: You have a budding career in front of you, Jamie. Just come to the U.S. and be a lawyer.

Jamie: Thanks. Okay.

Micah: No degree required.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: [laughs] All right…

Matt: Well, with also the gender issue, I kind of believe that women tend to take the books they read along with them more than the male gender does. You know what I mean? Like, I know my mom and my aunt are part of a book club, and most of all the book clubs I’ve seen are predominantly females. So I think that females – the female gender definitely talks more about the books they read more than the males do.

Micah: Yeah.

Jamie: That’s very true.

Laura: I mean, which again makes you guys, kind of, you know – which shows that you guys break that rule as well. You know, it shows that you break that stereotype, so it’s not just, you know, me being on the show that says not all women are not into technology.

Micah: Well, no, yeah, it’s…

Laura: You guys are doing the same thing.

Micah: What I said before, it’s certainly not the rule, you know. It just seems that, overall, it’s true that guys are probably a little bit more tech savvy than girls are.

Laura: Well, I wouldn’t say that girls don’t have the ability.

Micah: No, no.

Matt: [laughs] Girls have other interests.

Laura: I would say they don’t have the interest.

Micah: Right.

Laura: Sorry, I’m a bit of a feminist.

Micah: No, it’s fine, it’s fine.

Laura: You might have figured this out by now.


Muggle Mail: WWII Parallel


Matt: A bit?! Our next e-mail comes from Kylie, 15, of Daton, Ohio, entitled “Potter Watch Comment.” She writes:

“Hey, MuggleCasters! I wanted to share my initial thoughts about Potter Watch in Chapter 22 of “Deathly Hallows.” When I first read it my very first thought was that it was kind of like the radio news shows from World War II. The trio are pretty much the equivalent of the soldiers that were sent to fight off in Europe and Potter Watch was their glimpse back home to the rest of the wizarding world. I know that World War II connections are obvious and numerous, but those were my thoughts. MuggleCast is the only podcast I listen to and it’s so good. I don’t need any others. I love all those topics and discussions, not to mention the hilarious fun segments (Make the Music Connection is my favorite). Please keep doing such a wonderful job. Best wishes, Kylie.”

Jamie: I love your intonation, Matt. It;s superb. Especially all of the bits that…

Matt: I have to do it or I’m just going to stumble.

Laura: Okay, okay. First of all, can I please just ask – please tell me that nobody sat there and thought that she did it because of the podcasts. [laughs] Please tell me no one said that.

Jamie: She did what?

Laura: Well…

Matt: Well, there’s always a certain resistance to, you know, during a war or something, whether it’s on the radio or if it’s even like an underground newspaper.

Laura: Yeah. That’s what I think it is. I mean it would be – it’s definitely cool to hear it, you know, regardless, because it’s like, “Oh!” We’ve kind of been doing the same thing. So it’s definitely cool, but I’m not 100 percent sure it would be her, you know, acknowledging the show through the book or anything.

Jamie: Yeah, I don’t think it is. It’s a very nice thought, though.


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 23, “Malfoy Manor”


Matt: All right, we’re going to move things off to Chapter-by-Chapter of Deathly Hallows. We’re going to move on to this week to just one chapter. It’s Chapter 23, entitled “Malfoy Manor” And where we leave our characters off from the previous chapter, apparently Ron told the trio that the name was taboo – Voldemort. And Harry accidentally let the word slip, and now they are being cornered by at least half a dozen wands at their tent. So now they’re caught.

Laura: Wow.


Voldemort’s Name is Taboo


Jamie: It seems quite a sort of blanket charm to be able to make a word taboo. Like, if that isn’t too difficult a spell then you can make – you know, you can do anything. That implies almost limitless magical ability. Like, other people could do it as well. It’s weird.

Micah: Well, one thing…

Jamie: They must be abusing the system completely.

Micah: One thing I always wondered was if his name was taboo before, because they always refer to him as He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named and all that other stuff. So I just wondered, when he was in power the first time was his name also taboo? Like you couldn’t say it?

Matt: I don’t think so…

Laura: I don’t think so.

Matt: …because I don’t think he had power over the Ministry at that time. Honestly, I think the whole taboo thing wouldn’t have happened unless he had that much control over the wizarding world.

Laura: Yeah, I think that’s what the crucial difference is, is that he had control over the Ministry in the seventh book, and I think He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named is just something that sort of came about from fear. Just like – it’s probably not the best example, but like for instance when you have curse words that people have come up with substitute words for, just because it’s something that people don’t like to say and people don’t like to hear.

Matt: Mhm, exactly.

Matt: Okay, so we start of with the chapter with Harry, Ron, and Hermione kind of – well, they’re in the dark in the tent because Ron used the Deluminator, and Harry sees Hermione pointing her wand at his face and using a swollen charm to blow up his face to unnatural size and unrecognisability. Is that a word?

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: It is now. Okay, I don’t know. [laughs]

Matt: [laughs] So they’re captured by Fenrir Greyback, who apparently is allowed to wear Death Eater’s robes, but he’s not allowed to have a Death Eater mark because he’s not that great yet.


Greyback


Laura: Yeah. Does anyone find – and I noticed this while I was reading, the numerous times when Fenrir kind of made really disgusting comments about stuff he wanted to do to Hermione.

Jamie: Yeah, he’s a sociopath.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: He’s a brilliant character though, he’s an amazing character.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: He really is. And it’s interesting because I was actually just talking about this with a friend of mine a couple of weeks ago, and this friend in particular doesn’t read Harry Potter, and for a long time she’d been under the assumption that it was a children’s book, and I think that this is just another reminder that these books aren’t just meant for kids.

Jamie: It’s true, yeah.

Laura: Kids can read them, but it’s a book that’s meant for everybody. And you look at an issue like this complete objectification of women and then this guy clearly wanting to hurt Hermione.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: I think it’s just another reminder that this is a very adult book.

Matt: It’s definitely a big reminder to also the children who read this that in a lot of situations when you’re in trouble people won’t give you lenience just because you’re a child.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: They will kill you if they can.

Micah: I was just going to say, it’s not just Hermione; he talks about washing Harry down with some Butterbeer.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Micah: You know, he’s just a disgusting…

Jamie: Well, he doesn’t want to get indigestion, Micah, be fair.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Yeah, that’s true. You don’t think – it’s not carbonated? That beer is not carbonated?

Matt: I don’t think [unintelligible] Maalox or something.

Jamie: [laughs] To be honest, I think I’d rather meet Voldemort down a dark alley then Greyback.

Laura: Me too.

Jamie: Because Voldemort, for all his sins, is a principled sociopath, which sounds anti…

Matt: At least you won’t feel anything after he kills you.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Matt: Fenrir you’ll – well, let’s not go into that. I don’t want to talk about that. [laughs]

Jamie: He’s just going to kill you, Voldemort, because he doesn’t care about, you know – his powers, his goal, whereas Greyback, no one knows what his goal is, and ambiguity’s scary.

Matt: Fenrir also wants to scare his victims to the point of trembling.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly, yeah.

Matt: And breaks down. What I really love what J.K. Rowling does with every single – with the previous book, in Half-Blood Prince and in this book, she always mentions that Greyback smells like dirt, sweat and blood.

Jamie: And the tears of small children.

Matt: Oh yes, of course. It’s kind of like telling us what kind of a person he is, or what he does. That’s all in his mind that he’s always running, he’s always in the dirt, dirty and sweaty.

Laura: And killing people.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: I’d say he’s a disgusting human being, but I don’t even know that he’s a human being, to be honest. [laughs]

Matt: You know, I never thought – it never entered my mind that Fenrir Greyback was a wizard. I always saw him as just a werewolf.

Jamie: Yeah.

Matt: Until this scene when they mentioned he had a wand in his hand. I don’t know why.

Laura: Yeah, he’s definitely, I think, one of the scarier characters in the books.

Micah: It’s going to be interesting to see him in this movie.

Jamie: Would you bring him home to your parents?

Matt: Not without a bath.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Awww, that’s so nice, Matt. Give people a chance, I like that. I like that. I mean he’s only a killer.

Matt: Yeah, I’ll put a muzzle on him first.

Jamie: Exactly, yeah. You can’t prejudge people just because they smell of dirt, sweat, and blood.

Laura: Just because they might kill your family?

Jamie: Yeah! Yeah, Laura. Open – broaden your horizons for God’s sake.


Draco’s Hesitation


Matt: Harry, Ron, and Hermione are taken up to Malfoy Manor to be shown to Voldemort initially. They’re going to Malfoy Manor to be inspected by the Malfoy family, and they are met by Narcissa Malfoy, and Lucius, and Draco. Now what I loved about this scene, especially, when they try to figure out if it’s really Harry or not, is that Draco is so hesitant with saying yes or no of confirming the identity of the trio. Why do you guys think that Draco was so hesitant when saying yes or no? I mean you always – you see him in Hogwarts always trying to get Harry, Ron, and Hermione in trouble, and this is like his biggest, huge moment to really just rat them out, but he doesn’t do it. Necessarily.

Jamie: There’s a difference between, you know, causing trouble for people and having all their blood on your hands. And he would have their blood on his hands completely.

Matt: Definitely.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: His – he knows that his decision basically is their mortality.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Laura: Yeah. I think it’s just another example of – like when he couldn’t kill Dumbledore. Like, yeah, Draco may not necessarily be the world’s best guy, but he’s certainly not a killer. And even if you don’t like somebody – just imagine this – you’ve grown up with somebody through all of your teenage years, like you met them when you were eleven or whatever…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: …and then suddenly you’re seventeen years old and they die. Even if you didn’t like them, that is such a huge shock…

Jamie: It is, yeah.

Laura: …because you still grew up with them, and to – I don’t know, I couldn’t – I couldn’t turn somebody in like that. And I don’t think Draco could either.

Matt: Regardless of how – I mean you always have those people in, like, middle school and high school who you always pick a fight with and, you know, kind of like your enemies in school but never to an extent where you would want them dead.

Laura: No.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Matt: That’s just a really bad position that Draco was in.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: I kind of actually have a little bit of sympathy for him in that.

Laura: Yeah, me too, because I feel like the thing about Draco is he just parrots a lot of what the people around him say, and because he’s honestly just such a spoiled rich brat, he’s never actually had to get his hands dirty, and then he discovers what all of that really entails and realizes that’s really not the kind of person he is.


The Malfoys


Matt: Mmhm. Well, and he’s also not really under his father’s protection anymore, either. I mean he always looked up to his dad. He’s not – I don’t really see him as Lucius Malfoy’s son, technically, because he’s not really the kind of person that Lucius is. Lucius just kisses up to whoever he can just to get power.

Laura: Mmhm.

Jamie: Yeah, but also about – sorry, go on.

Matt: No, sorry.

Jamie: Okay, well I was going to say you can also – I mean Lucius and Narcissa display sort of something that I think completely separates them from everyone else in that they’re still parents and they still – however much they kiss up to Voldemort, and everything, they still put Draco above everything else; whereas if you look in – is it the beginning of Half-Blood Prince when – when they go to Snape’s and Bellatrix says how if she had children, she’d, you know, give them up to the Dark Lord?

Matt: Be proud or something…

Jamie: Yeah.

Matt: Definitely.

Jamie: Immediately.

Matt: Well, no. Well, at the very end of Deathly Hallows, too, they portrayed their much love for Draco by pretty much betraying Voldemort. Or Narcissa did that, basically.

Jamie: Yeah.


Harry’s Vision


Laura: Mmhm. Yeah, also something that – I mean we should probably just mention that happened a little bit before this – was Harry on the way to Malfoy Manor kept getting visions of Voldemort going to Grindelwald, and basically he was trying to get the Elder Wand out of him. So I mean at this point Harry’s not quite sure what that’s about, but…

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Just thought we should mention it, because people – people get kind of bent out of shape when we don’t mention things, even if there’s not much discussion to be had about them.

Matt: Oh, yeah. Well, we can’t just talk every single sentence on the chapter, though, that would just be…

Laura: Oh, oh yeah we can. Didn’t you know that our new segment’s going to be Word-by-Word?

[Micah laughs]


Grindelwald vs. Voldemort: Who is More Evil?


Matt: Oh. I did – I did not know that. Okay. Oh, then that’s all better then. Well, since you were talking about that, I really like that quote that Grindelwald told Voldemort. It was like, “I knew you’d come, but your journey was pointless. I never had it.” Like Grindelwald was waiting for Voldemort to come.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Because he knew what he was after. From the get-go.

Laura: That’s very interesting.

Matt: Mmhm.

Jamie: And Grindelwald just doesn’t seem evil then, he seems like he’s recovered, and I think that solves…

Matt: No. He doesn’t.

Jamie: Huh?

Matt: No, I’m saying – I’m agreeing.

Jamie: Oh, right. Okay. I was just going to say that – it sort of- I think that solves the “who’s the more evil wizard?”, and Voldemort I think is leagues more evil than Grindelwald, because, obviously, he’s capable of redemption, and Jo has pointed out on many occasions that Voldemort is beyond help. Anyone’s help.

Matt: Mmhm. Oh, yeah. Definitely. I never really saw – after reading a little bit of this you can tell that Grindelwald was never really evil. That his whole vision of being evil was mostly due to most of the publicity that the whole – that his whole thing got.

Jamie: Yeah. Yeah.

Laura: I think – I think the thing about Grindelwald is, regardless of whether or not he was evil, he never really got the chance to act on it. So it’s almost like irrelevant, really.

Matt: I think it’s just that – I think Grindelwald’s just mainly just like a link to Dumbledore’s past.

Laura: Definitely.


Bellatrix Freaks Out About the Gryffindor Sword


Matt: Okay, so, we get a little bit into the sword when Bellatrix enters the house. Apparently, just before Bellatrix was about to announce to the Dark Lord to come over to Malfoy Manner, she sees the sword of Gryffindor and she starts to panic to, you know, to a grand scale, because apparently she had – she has, in her mind – the sword is in her vault at Gringotts that apparently Snape had given her to put in her vault. So – although she doesn’t know that that sword is actually the real one and the one in her vault is the fake. But the reason why she’s freaking out so much is because there’s something else in her vault that’s really, really, you know, valuable to Voldemort.

Laura: Well, I think…

Jamie: No, no, no, she’s freaking out because she thinks it’s a Horcrux.

Laura: She thinks that they stole it, yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, she thinks that – yeah.

Laura: She thinks that they took it out of her vault.

Matt: Well, yeah, she thinks that they took the Horcrux out of her vault.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, well, that’s what I meant. Sorry, I didn’t put it right.

Laura: No, that’s okay.

Jamie: You become more articulate, Matt.

Matt: Don’t even start with me, Brit.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]


Ron and Hermione’s Moment


Matt: Basically, Bellatrix gets really pissed off about the sword being stolen and she sends everyone but Hermione down to the cellar with the rest of the prisoners. And what I really loved about this little thing right here was when Ron was screaming out to Bellatrix to take him instead of Hermione, to put him in her place.

Laura: I know! Awww!

Matt: That’s like one of the very first times you ever see him proclaim his love for Hermione. He’s, you know, sacrificing himself for her safety.

Laura: Yeah, I just have to say when I read that, and I’m sure every other girl around the planet was like, “Awww,” because it was…

Matt: I think every single guy was like, “Here we go…”

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Woah-ahh. Give…

Laura: [laughs] That’s so mean.

[Jamie and Matt laugh]

Jamie: We’re more emotional than that, the male species.

Laura: But it was – the whole scene where Bellatrix tortured Hermione was awful. Not awfully written, but just awful to read.

Matt: Awful to take in.

Laura: Yeah.


In the Cellar


Matt: Yeah. Well, while Ron – okay, Hermione’s getting tortured in the background, but let’s go with Harry and Ron right now. They’re being sent in the cellar where they meet Dean, Luna, and Ollivander and Griphook.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: So, yeah. So, okay, they finally find Luna; they know where her whereabouts are. And they are hearing the screams intermittently that are Hermione’s screams, and Ron is just screaming out Hermione’s name over and over again and – oh, Dobby came! Oh, no, no, no, no, I’m sorry, I’m skipping ahead. Sorry. After they’re hearing Hermione’s screams Harry quickly goes into the pouch that Hagrid gave him and looks into that mirror, and he sees Dumbledore’s eye, and he starts screaming.

Laura: Or what he thinks is Dumbledore’s eye.

Matt: Yeah. Quotes – “Dumbledore’s eye.” And he screams out, “Help us! We’re in the cellar at Malfoy Manor!” And then the eye blinks and runs off, and then a few seconds later Dobby comes.

Jamie: Lucky.

Laura: Yeah. And this ending, of course, we all know what happens at the end of the chapter, which is very sad, but from that point we know that Dobby takes Dean, Luna, and Ollivander?

Matt: Yes.

Laura: That’s right.

Matt: And then he takes them and as – but right before they go, Dean and Luna proclaim their allegiance to Harry, saying they want to help. They don’t want to leave Harry.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Which I thought was really sweet.

Laura: Yeah, they are cool. And I thought that the way that – even though when the trio was separated, the fact that they are still able to work together as a team – I think that’s really cool, because Harry was listening very intently while Ron was going crazy, and he heard Hermione say that the sword was a fake. And so of course he goes to Griphook and says, you have to tell them that this is a fake sword or else we’re doomed. So, you know, that’s what Griphook does and – yeah.

Matt: So after Draco takes Griphook and – to, you know, inspect the sword, they hear Dobby come back again, right? Don’t they? Something keeps…

Laura: No. No, it’s…

Matt: No, they hear a snap. They do hear a snap because that’s what – that’s why they call over Pettigrew to come down and see what the noise was.

Laura: Yeah, maybe they heard the crack of Dobby disapparating.

Matt: Yeah, I think that was it. Well, anyway…

Laura: And they send Wormtail.


Peter Pettrigrew’s Hand


Matt: Pettigrew, Peter Pettigrew, comes down, and Harry and Ron decide to ambush him and tackle him. But there is one incident.

Jamie: This scene was weird as hell. I did not understand this.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: It’s hard to talk about it because I don’t really – I got lost.

Laura: It was one of those scenes that I really had a hard time comprehending what exactly was happening, and I had to read it a couple times tonight. And, essentially, what I got from it was that the hand that Wormtail has – and maybe I should go over what the scene is, just for a refresher – but, essentially, when they ambush him, Wormtail puts his hand around Harry’s throat and Harry says, “Are you really going to do that? You owe me, I saved your life once before.” And what I got out of it is that the hand depended on a certain amount of strength from Wormtail, or at least a certain amount of self-preservation, and the second that Wormtail faltered, because he did, and he knew that Harry was right, the hand turned on him and took him instead.

Matt: Do you think that was Voldemort’s intention? Like that’s – because he knew what kind of person that Peter Pettigrew was, that he would just – since he betrayed the Potters so quickly he was afraid that Pettigrew would do the same thing. So at the moment where he falters his allegiance the hand would kill him?

Laura: Yeah, I would not be surprised at all. That completely sounds like something Voldemort would do.

Jamie: Oh, you think so? That’s very interesting, yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: That’s very interesting.

Micah: Yeah, I agree with that, Matt. I think that as soon as there was that moment of hesitation in Pettigrew’s mind…

Jamie: It would kill him.

Micah: …that the hand automatically would kill him. Because, who knows, you know, in that situation what’s going on? I mean, obviously, in this case it was – it was dealing with Harry, but, you know, it’s possible that had he done anything else that would be in betrayal of Voldemort, that the hand would just take care of him. And I like Laura’s point, though…

Jamie: It’s very good.

Micah: What you were saying about how he’s just – or was it Matt? That he’s not a reliable person. You know, we’ve seen him sort of go back and forth between sides all along.

Matt: Yeah. No, I mean it’s – it’s definitely – I mean, Voldemort’s not stupid. He – he knew – he used Peter Pettigrew to his advantage because he knew what kind of a person he was. But he also knows how dangerous it is to keep a person like that at your side when they’re so easily persuaded. So I – I also think that’s a good job on Voldemort’s part to keep…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: …Peter Pettigrew on his side.

Laura: Yeah, see the thing is…

Matt: Because it’s a really strong hand. So as long as he has it he’s a good ally, but once he starts to betray, that hand will turn on him and kill him.

Jamie: It’s like a…

Matt: It’s obviously not intentional. It was – sorry.

Jamie: Sorry. No, go on. No, no, that’s okay. That’s okay.

Matt: No, it’s okay. I’m – I’m done.

Jamie: Okay, well no, no – I was going to make a stupid reference. Have you guys seen The Neverending Story?

Laura: No.

Jamie: Oh, well, there’s a…

Jamie: Oh, well, this is going to be lost then. But there was a big rock guy built out of rocks who ate rocks, and he had extremely strong hands as well. I don’t know why I thought of that. That’s a weird process.

Laura: [laughs] Okay.


Voldemort the Manipulator


Jamie: No, no, but going back to Harry Potter, I was going to say that when Bellatrix brings Griphook up, and then after he tells her it’s a fake, she slashes another injury in his face. It just goes to show that she’s completely soulless apart from when it comes to Voldemort. So she was terrified when her allegiance to Voldemort was doubted, and then as soon as it was shown that she hadn’t screwed up and she hadn’t lost her – lost the Horcrux, then she was fine and back to normal and hurting people.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah. Oh no, I definitely agree with that.

Laura: I think in both cases it goes to show that, you know – and I mean we already know this, but Voldemort is an extremely good manipulator.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: You know? Because he knows exactly the right things to say to Bellatrix to keep her, you know, sort of cooing at his side, and then he knows what exactly to give Wormtail to sort of keep his allegiance, but at the same time he draws that fine line by saying, you know, “The second Wormtail turns his back on me, he’s going to die, and I don’t even have to be there for it to happen.”

Micah: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: I feel it’s that way with a lot of people, though.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: I mean he doesn’t care who dies at his expense, so to speak. You know? It – it doesn’t have to be Wormtail. I mean just in this case it is, but he doesn’t care about anybody just as long as it’s him who ends of prevailing in the end.

Laura: Right.

Matt: Well, I’m sure he has a slight favoritism to Bellatrix, ‘cause we – we noticed that in the very last chapter…

Micah: Yeah. Yeah, you’re right.

Matt: …in the Hogwarts scene, he shows a little concern, but…yeah, I definitely agree with that.


Harry and Ron Try to Save Pettrigrew


Laura: You know what I found really interesting, though, kind of switching to another perspective, is that when the hand starts strangling Wormtail Harry and Ron try to save him.

Micah: It’s their nature.

Laura: And I found – I know, and it’s just interesting because you consider, like, they are such innately good people [laughs] that even though they’re all in danger, their friend is upstairs being tortured, if there is someone in front of them dying, even if that person is a bad person, they still try to save him. And it’s interesting…

Matt: Well, yeah. I think a lot of people could relate to that, too, I mean it’s – someone is killing themselves right in front of their face. Their – your initial reaction would be to try to stop that from happening.

Micah: Yeah, I mean think about all the movies you’ll see, like, in the end the kidnapper or the murderer will try to put the gun up to their head and, you know, essentially kill themselves, and you always have the cops or the people who are there that they’ve tortured for so long, try and jump and save them from doing it. I just think it’s a natural thing that people just try and do. Plus, two life debts are better than one, so…

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, that’s true. That’s true. Good point.


Escaping from the Cellar and the Fight That Follows


Matt: Okay, so after Pettigrew’s death, Harry and Ron run up to the foyer, or whatever place this is taking place at, and there becomes a huge fight between Ron, Hermione, and Harry, and, you know, the Death Eaters, and – which really kind of just splits them apart is the huge chandelier that falls down onto Bellatrix and Hermione. And we find out that’s due to Dobby, who comes in to help them save themselves.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: So you guys want to elaborate a little bit on what happens after that?

Laura: Well, essentially, like you said, there’s a bit of a showdown, you know, and of course – at first Harry and Ron kind of have the upper hand, but then Bellatrix sort of puts a knife to Hermione’s throat and says, you know, “drop ’em or she dies.”

Matt: Right, and that’s when the glass chandelier falls.

Laura: You know what I found interesting about that – and I guess this might be me reading too much into it – but it seems like it would have been in Bellatrix’s character, at least I could see her doing this, that the second Harry and Ron drop their wands that she would have slit Hermione’s throat anyway.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: It just seems like something she would have done. I don’t know, but, you know, of course would have kind of ruined the plot.

Micah: She’s crazy. She’s just nuts, man. She’s like out there with Fenrir Greybeck.

Jamie: [mimicking Micah] She’s nuts, man.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: [laughs] What’s that?

Jamie: [still mimicking Micah] She’s nuts.

Micah: She is, Jamie! I’m serious. She’s nuts, man.

Jamie: Dude.

Micah: She’s out there with Fenrir Greyback, dawg.

Jamie: Dawg, man, dude. I think we should rewrite Harry Potter and…

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: …completely Americanize it.

Matt: Well, if it was us who were writing the Harry Potter series, the trio wouldn’t live past the first book. If it was…

Jamie: Why, because we’re sadistic?

Matt: No, because I just want them dead.

Jamie: Ah, so you’re sadistic?

Matt: [laughs] I’m just kidding.

[Jamie and Matt laugh]

Matt: Yeah, but I do see that that is in Bellatrix’s character to, you know, just to fool them – to trust them – to trust her that she wouldn’t kill.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Yep.


Dobby’s Death


Matt: So, okay, Dobby comes in to save them and Dobby grabs on to Harry – Dobby grabs on to Harry, who grabs on to Hermione and Ron, and at the very last second Dobby just disapparates with them, and while they’re floating out there’s kind of like a little jolt with Dobby’s hand, right? There’s something that signifies to us…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: …that Dobby’s doing something. Like…

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: …he’s pulling them away or something.

Laura: Well, Harry said that he felt Dobby squeeze his hand, and his arm sort of jerked, and he thought that Dobby was trying to steer the direction in which they were going. I think that was when Bellatrix stabbed him.

Matt: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, I think so too.

Matt: Well, she stabbed him – did she stab him or, like, throw her knife at him? Because they weren’t really very close, were they?

Laura: She might…

Jamie: She throws it.

Laura: She stabbed him or threw it.

Jamie: She throws it. She throws it.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, she does something. I always thought she threw the knife at him.

Jamie: No, she does. She does.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Laura: She impales him with a knife, whether by stabbing or throwing it.

Jamie: [laughs] No, no, she does! She throws the knife. She definitely throws the knife.

Laura: [laughs] Okay, is it that big of a deal? He still gets stabbed.

Matt: He’s so gung-ho about this. Okay, let’s just go with that.

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Matt: So, after she stabs him – after she throws the knife at him, why do you think he was squeezing it? I think the reason why he felt a really big squeeze from Dobby is because Dobby was trying to fight the pain until they were gone. Until they were safely back. Like, he was fighting death while he was out there.

Laura: Yeah. Yeah, I think that works just fine.

Matt: Okay.

Laura: I mean, also, if, you know, I were holding…

Matt: Well, he has a freaking knife in his stomach, too.

Laura: …someone’s hand and someone stabbed me, I think right when they stabbed me, I might jolt a little bit but, you know, that’s just me.

Matt: I think…

Laura: I don’t know how you react when people stab you.

Matt: Ow! Ow! Ow! I would probably do that. Okay, so, that’s pretty much the end of the chapter. No, no, it’s not! It’s not! Sorry.

Laura: [laughs] And then…

Matt: I don’t want to…

Laura: So sad.

Matt: …relive this scene again. That’s why.

Laura: Aw. Well, as we all know, Dobby dies and it’s really, really sad.

Matt: It’s really sad because the last two words that come from Dobby’s mouth is, [whispering] “Haaaaarry Poooootter.”

Laura: Yeah, and I think one of the – the way the chapter ends is so, I thought, really heartbreaking too, because it said something about how his eyes were reflecting the stars that they couldn’t see, and I was just like, “Oh, no!”

Matt: Yeah, his eyes glazed a bit and you could see the reflection of the stars. That was horrible.

Laura: It’s a bloodbath in this book. [laughs]

Micah: It’s probably the worst death in the series for me. What about you guys?

Jamie: No, Sirius, Sirius.

Micah: I knew you were going to say Sirius. Okay, I’m sorry.

Jamie: It’s okay.

Micah: But, what do you guys think? I mean…

Laura: I think it was one of the worst.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: I would have to say.

Matt: It was definitely one of the most emotional scenes in the book. Not in the series, Jamie, in the book.

Jamie: All right. Okay, okay, that’s fine, Matt.

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: That’s fine, Matt.

Matt: Well, I think it’d be a more emotional scene in the book rather than when we see it in the movies because we see Dobby in pretty much every single book after Book 2. But we’ve only seen Dobby in the second movie.

Laura: Yeah, and I mean, do we even know if Dobby’s going to be in the film?

Micah: I would hope so.

Matt: Yeah, I can pretty much – yeah, they’d better.

Micah: They’re splitting it in two and they should probably think about including…

Laura: Yeah, that’s true. That’s true.

Matt: Are we going to have a little musical tribute to Dobby’s death?

Laura: Yeah, but I think we’re going to have to make Andrew come up with that because I don’t have anything.

Matt: Okay, so…

Laura: Give him some work to do since he bailed on us this week…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: …to go hang out with Robert Pattinson and Stephanie Meyer. Jerk.

Micah: Oh man.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: But something about being free, I would think. Right?

[“I Want to Break Free” by Queen begins playing]

Matt: Yeah. “I want to break free!”

Laura: “Break free!” [laughs]

Jamie: Oh yeah. Yeah. Oh, god yeah.

[Song continues to play for a while]

MuggleCast 139 Transcript (continued)


Harry Gets the Elder Wand


Micah: There was one more thing, I just didn’t know if we should bring it up. Maybe, maybe not. The Elder Wand. Harry actually gets it in this chapter, doesn’t he?

[Song ends]

Matt: Oh, yes, he does! I forgot to talk about that. Yeah, he steals two wands, doesn’t he? He has two wands in his hand.

Laura: Yeah. Yeah, that’s right.

Matt: It definitely says he grabs Draco’s wand. And little does he know what he has in his hand.

Micah: Ooooo….

[Laura laughs]


New Segment: Houses


Matt: All right, so let’s move on to – let’s move the show along a little bit. So, we’re going to move on to our next segment. It’s relatively new. And Laura and I were talking about this the other day. Laura, do you want to emphasize a little bit on it?

Laura: Yeah, yeah. A while back, you, me, and Andrew were driving through the nothing that is Southern Maryland. We were talking about – you know, on the show we’ve never actually talked about what our Houses are. In all of this time of doing our shows, we’ve never, ever done that. So, we thought, it might be kind of fun to go around and talk about what we think each others’ Houses are. Maybe, eventually, if people like hearing about it, we can talk about other people. Like maybe celebrities, or you guys could send in your thoughts about who you might like to hear us talk about in reference to their House. So, there you go. Let us know what you think of
it.

Micah: So, we’re doing who we think each other would be in? Or who we think…

Matt: I think it would be a little funnier if we guessed who the other person is.

Laura: Yeah, I think so too.

Matt: Instead of just who we think. Because that’s kind of ignorant and, really, who wants to hear what we think about ourselves? It’s funnier if we try to talk about other people.

Micah: Well, I think for the first one we should try and – isn’t that what you were saying, Laura? We’ve never discussed on the show what Houses…

Laura: Yeah, we’ve never talked about us.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: He’s saying like let’s…

Matt: Okay.

Laura: …decide for each other. Micah, I would tell you. We all would tell you what we thought you’d be in.

Micah: All right. Do I get to agree or disagree?

Laura: Yeah. Sure, sure.

Matt: Yeah. You can say who you think. Yeah. All right. So, we’re going to move on to Micah, since we’re talking about him. So, Micah, who do you think – what House you think you should be in?

Micah: I would say, probably, Ravenclaw. What do you guys think of that? Do you agree/disagree? I mean, you guys know me pretty well by now.

Matt: Ummm….

Laura: Well, you know, you’re definitely intelligent and I think that’s…

Jamie: Logical too. So, yeah. Probably Ravenclaw.

Laura: Yeah. Although I have to say, you’re a little bit perverted sometimes. And it seems like most of the perverts are over in Slytherin.

Micah: Yeah. I knew that was coming.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, I don’t know.

Matt: But you’re…

Micah: Wait, wait, who’s perverted in Slytherin?

Laura: They just all make – they’re more likely to make comments about people. You remember on the train in the sixth book where they were talking about how hot Ginny was in the train – all the Slytherins were.

Jamie: But, Laura, all boys talk about that. Come out from under the rock!

Matt: That’s true.

Laura: Yeah, but…

[Micah laughs]

Laura: No, but – I mean – I’m not under a rock, okay? But it just seems like there – never mind. Fine then!

Jamie: No, no, no! It’s fine. Go on, keep going. Keep going.

[Matt laughs]

Matt: Micah, I think you should be in – my reason why you should be in Ravenclaw is probably because a lot of the Ravenclaws tend to be
very hesitant with what they initially say. They think about what they’re going to say before they say it. And since that’s what usually you do, especially on the show, you pretty much wait until you have something logical to say in the show to bring your points. And I think that’s one of the biggest Ravenclaw attributes.

Laura: Think before you leap, basically?

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah. And I don’t know how many Jewish people would be in Slytherin. You know? I don’t know if that would work.

Laura: Oh, yeah, yeah. That may not work out very well.

Jamie: True.

Micah: Can you imagine like – no, I’m not going to say anything.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: That would be crossing boundaries I’ll can get in trouble for.

Matt: Yeah. See, that’s why I couldn’t comment on that because I didn’t want to…

Micah: Could you just hear like – I mean, honestly, I don’t know. Like, “Harvey Waltenberg – Slytherin!”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: That’s genius, Micah. That’s genius.

Micah: “Paul Rubenstein – Slytherin!”

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Just doesn’t fit, does it?

Matt: Let’s move on to Jamie. Jamie, what House do you think you’re in?

Jamie: Well, I want to be in Gryffindor. I just – to me it’s the only House for me, Gryffindor. I think I put other people before myself.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: And I’d like to think in the heat of battle I’d sacrifice myself for other people.

Matt: Would you, really?

Jaime. Yeah, no. I seriously would. I seriously believe I would. Obviously, it’s hard to tell because, you know, you aren’t in that situation.
But, honestly, I think I would. And I don’t think I’m stupid, but I don’t think I’m insanely clever. And I don’t think I’m a complete doofus. I don’t think I’d be in Hufflepuff. Sorry, I’ll offend loads of people by saying that. And Slytherin, I think, is just a bit mean, to be honest. So, I want to say…

Matt: Yeah, I can believe that. I can see you as Gryffindor.

Laura: Yeah, me too.

Jamie: Awww!

Laura: That makes sense.

Jamie: Thank you.

Matt: Why don’t you want to be in Hufflepuff?

Jamie: Full of doofuses.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: No, no. I don’t. I just haven’t particularly felt any draw or affinity towards Hufflepuff like I have for Gryffindor, to be honest. And I like the Gryffindor common room. I think it symbolizes what I like: Chairs by roaring fire, camaraderie, that kind of thing. Unlike the cold, heartless Slytherin dungeon. And… yeah.

Micah: We have fire.

Jamie: What? What, in Slytherin?

Micah: Yeah, we have fire down there.

Matt: Yeah, they have fire.

Jamie: Yeah, but it’s like a crappy one in a stone wall. I don’t know…

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: I want a roaring log fire, and the hum decent chatter…

Micah: But Ravenclaw, too. I think Ravenclaw, I don’t know – Slytherin – I’m just trying to defend them a little bit.

Matt: Let’s move on to Laura now. Laura?

Laura: You know, I’ve never been able – I think I’m just a Muggle, you guys, I don’t know. I’ve never been able to pick which one I thought I would fit into. Maybe that’s lame of me.

Jamie: No, no, no, go on. You have to say one.

Laura: I have – oh my God. I don’t know…

Jamie: You get a free MacBook Air if you say.

Laura: Oh really?

Jamie: Yeah.

Matt: Well, you’re very political, and you’re very…

Jamie: You are very political.

Matt: And you love to read, apparently, and…

Laura: Apparently? Okay.

Jamie: Only erotic fiction, Matt.

Matt: Oh, that’s right. Only fan-fiction.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: That’s my favorite. You know, RestrictedSecion.org?

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: I love that place. That’s where I always go.

[Jamie laughs]

Micah: Is that a real site?

Laura: I actually read that before I read Harry Potter. Yeah, it is. [laughs]

Micah: Wow.

Laura: It’s like NC-17 Harry Potter fan-fiction. It’s so bad.

Matt: Ooo! Link me.

Jamie: Awww…

[Jamie and Matt laugh]

Laura: I don’t know, I just – I guess I always feel like people think about the best aspects of themselves when they place themselves in Houses, so…I don’t know. I feel like I could be really obnoxious and be like, “Well, I read a lot, so I could be a Ravenclaw.” And, “I think that I’d sacrifice myself for my friends, so I’d be a Gryffindor.”

Jamie: Well, yeah, yeah, there are different qualities, but it has to be like – which one do you think you’d be in if you had to pick your…

Matt: The one – your biggest attributes…

Laura: I guess – Ravenclaw, fine. Ravenclaw. I would be a Ravenclaw.

Matt: Well, since you can’t decide, I would think Hufflepuff because…

Laura: You’re a…

Matt: …he wanted all the rest. Remember? She said “I’ll take the rest, don’t wanna participate…”

Laura: Nooo, I don’t want to be a loser!

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Wow.

Laura: Just kidding. I’m just kidding.

Matt: Oh man.

Laura: Hufflepuffs are not losers.

Matt: Well, now I can’t say what House I’m in. I always saw myself as a Gryffindor also, but I was always really ashamed of saying it because everybody wants to be a Gryffindor. So…

Jamie: No, I know what you mean, there is that – sorry, go on.

Matt: It’s just, everybody talks about, “Oh, I’m in Gryffindor because the trio’s part of it.”

Jamie: Well, exactly. Yeah.

Matt: But, it’s – it’s like – so if I say I’m a Gryffindor, then that technically means that I’m just conforming to what all the fans want – say they are. And it’s just not true.

Jamie: No, I think you would be a Gryffindor. I think you would be a Gryffindor. I’d have put you in there.

Matt: Yeah, I tend to talk a lot, and don’t necessarily think about what I say before I say it sometimes. And I think that’s a Gryffindor attribute.

[Jamie laughs]

Matt: A lot of people don’t see the negative aspects of being a Gryffindor, like…

Jamie: They don’t, no.

Matt: …everybody has their good and bad. Everyone thinks that Gryffindors are just the perfect House, and that’s really not true.

Jamie: It’s not true at all, no.

Matt: They tend to be very brave, but they also tend to be very headstrong with what they believe, and…

Jamie: And reckless.

Matt: And reckless, definitely. I mean, even though they have good intentions, it’s not always the best intentions.

Jamie: Yeah. Yep.

Matt: So…

Jamie: Absolutely. Absolutely.

Matt: So, yeah, I would say Gryffindor.

Laura: ‘Kay.

Matt: M’kay.

Jamie: I think you would be a Gryffindor. Definitely, yeah.

Matt: Oh, thanks. We have the same House. You two, Laura, Micah, you have your blue room, we’ll have the red one.

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: Okay. [laughs] All right. Well, if you guys all liked that then you can write in to us at, you know, each of our little at staff dot mugglenet dot com e-mail addresses, and you can suggest ANYBODY that you would like to know what their House would be, and we’ll discuss it.

Jamie: All right, well – well I think – well can I say – I think that this should be used by psychologists to help evaluate people, like – the Houses, you know – if you self-identify as a Gryffindor then that says a lot about you, so I look forward to the day when it’s up in every psychologist’s office. You know, a huge Hogwarts banner with the four Houses, and then you pick one, and then they’re like, “Mmm…interesting…”

Laura: Because they control the world, right, Jamie?

Jamie: Yes they do, Laura, yes they do. Very good. Very good. They do control the world.

Micah: They really do.

Jamie: They do.

Matt: Yeah, no, with all seriousness they run our freaking world.

Micah: They do.

Matt: It’s true.

Micah: They honestly do. You think those guys charge what, $150-200 an hour or whatever they do? Think about how much money that is.

Matt: That’s at least $10.

Laura: [laughs] What?

Micah: I’m going to sit in my basement…

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: …and make $150-200 an hour just talking to people.

Jamie: Amen.

Matt: Well, no, you don’t even talk. You just listen.

Jamie: You listen. You just listen, yeah.

Micah: How interesting.

Laura: And pretend to write on a clipboard.

Matt: Mmhmm.


Make the Connection


Laura: All right, so, I think, Jamie, we were going to have you do some Make the Connections for us before our time is up.

Jamie: Okay.

Matt: Have you got any?

Jamie: Why, has everyone – I can make some up if everyone’s feeling…

Laura: Yeah, yeah, do it. We’re feeling adventurous.

Jamie: Are we?

Matt: The fans really miss it. They – they really want you. I was trying to do it while you were gone and I just…

Laura: They really want you.

Jamie: Awww, I’m sure you did it well. I’m sure you did it well, Matt. I’m sure you did it well.

Micah: It was awful.

Matt: I just – yeah – it – it blew.

Jamie: Okay. Okay, Laura, you have to…

Laura: Oh boy.

Jamie: …make the connection between Harry Potter, obviously, and a fossilized mammal buying out the Fox T.V. Network.

[Everyone snickers]

Laura: Gosh… A fossilized – a fossilized mammal, you said?

Jamie: Yes, stop – stop splitting hairs, Laura, and get on with it.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: You know, I guess it’s kind of along the lines of Voldemort taking over the Ministry, because he was so old. I mean he’s like what? A hundred and something?

Jamie: He’s old, yeah.

Laura: Yeah, he’s pretty old.

Jamie: Either way he’s old, yeah.

Laura: And he’s basically taking over this huge industry that has such an effect on their world, so I think that would be it.

Jamie: That’s good, very good, very quick. Very impressed. Okay. Matt?

Matt: Yes.

Jamie: Okay, you sir, your challenge is to make a connection between harry Potter and tripping over a set of stainless steel playing cards on the top of Trump Tower.

Matt: Stainless steel.

[Jamie laughs]

Matt: We all know that Trump pretty much wants to be associated with everyone, and he read on one of the wizarding cards that he spent 200,000 pounds on to get a steel version of to play with Neville Longbottom. But what he was intending to do was – he was going to – he was going to have Neville play with him on the very top of Trump Tower and as he – Neville came up he tripped over one of the steel Dumbledore wizarding cards and fell of the building.

Jamie: That’s very good.

Matt: But he bounced, so it’s okay.

Jamie: That’s very good, Matt, but that’s a story, that’s not a connection

[Laura laughs]

Matt: There is no connection…

Jamie: No..

Matt: How the hell can I make a connection with that?

Jamie: [laughs] The whole point of Make the Connection is – You just made up a story. Although, I like your way of doing it. It shows drive, initiative and feeling, which are misplaced attributes in today’s world. Well done.

Matt: Well, isn’t it my thing to never get this segment anyway?

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: Pretty much.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Laura, Micah, yours is to make a connection between Harry Potter and a rare breed of leopard opening a new terminal at O’Hare International Airport.

Matt: This is in Chicago.

Micah: No, I know.

Matt: Oh, okay. I’m sorry, jeez. I was just really proud of myself for knowing that.

Micah: Oh, Okay. That’s a good job. Nice job. A rare breed of leopard, huh?

Jamie: Yeah, an extremely rare breed of leopard.

Micah: Well then you could just compare it to Crookshanks being able to mysteriously open up the passage to the Shrieking Shack.

Jamie: That’s good. No, that’s good.

Micah: Yeah.

Jamie: Very good, I like that a lot, yeah

Micah: And Crookshanks is sort of a rare breed, isn’t he?

Jamie: Yeah, he is.

Laura: Yeah, he is

Jamie: Well, a clever cat like that.

Laura: Well, he’s part Kneazle.

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: All right, that’s my job. I’m done tonight.

Jamie: I liked that, I liked that a lot.

Micah: I still go back to the one…

Matt I think I’m so…

Micah: …about Hedwig blowing up. I don’t remember what you asked me to make the connection on, but that was still my favorite one.

Jamie: What was that?

Micah: You made some really cracked out connection about something blowing up and I compared it to Hedwig exploding…

Jamie: I remember, that was awesome, yeah. Beautiful, beautiful, guys, beautiful.

Matt: All right, well I think that does it for this week’s episode of MuggleCast.

Micah: Thank God.

Matt: Next week – just want to let everyone know that Andrew will be back. Yeah, that’s right!

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Matt: He will be fresh out of the…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Matt:Twilight movie set to definitely come and discuss some of the interviews that he had with the cast and crew of the shmovie. Shmovie.

Micah: If he not like over on the Hannah Montana set or something like that.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Yeah.


Contact Information


Matt: So, let’s remind everyone about our contact information before we wrap up today. Laura, if anyone wants to send anything to the P.O. Box, anything pickle related, what do they do?

Laura: Well, I don’t know where they’re going to send anything pickle related, but if you want to send us some gold, you can send that to:

P.O. Box 3151

Cumming, Georgia
30028

Matt: Eve!

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Are you going to keep going or…

Matt: Yeah, yeah, okay.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Okay, here we go. You can also call in a MuggleCast voicemail. We’re going to get back to them soon, I promise. I’m sorry. [laughs]

Laura: [laughs] You – Oh my god. You’re just supposed to give the numbers, Matt.

Matt: Yeah, please, please, please, please, please…

Jamie: This is what happens when Andrew isn’t hosting the show.

Laura: All right, you can also call in and leave us a voicemail over Skype. You can do that on your Skype username or you can call us with a few of our numbers. We have 121-820-MAGIC if you are in the United States. If you are in the United Kingdom you can dial 020-8144-0677. And if you’re Down Under you can call us at 028-003-5668. Please keep your question under 60 seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible. You can also visit us at MuggleCast.com for your handy feedback forum and contact anyone of us. You can also use out first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Matt, you are now matt at staff dot mugglenet dot com, right?

Matt: I am.

Jamie: Who…

Laura: You are, excellent.

Jamie: Who did you have to pay off do get that e-mail address?

[Matt and Laura laugh]

Micah: Brent.

Matt: You don’t even want to know.

Laura: Didn’t we have another Matt at one point?

Matt: Yeah, we did, that’s why I couldn’t have it.

Laura: Yeah.

Matt: No, I still can’t, I can’t have Matthew. It was just Matt.

Laura: Yeah, Matt. Well, no one calls you Matthew. Anyway…

Jamie: I call you Matthew.

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Don’t, please? You can call me Mattie.

Jamie: No, because I can’t say that properly.

Laura: Oh please, can I start calling you Matthew? What’s your middle name, Matt?

Matt: Thomas

Jamie: Oooh!

[Show music begins playing]

Laura: Can I start calling you Matthew Thomas? When I get mad at you?

Matt: Yeah, you can say Matthew Thomas, or Matthew Tom. My mom does that.

Laura: Awww. That’s cute.

Jamie: Matt Tom.

Laura: All right, well… [laughs] …also, don’t forget about our community outlets. You can go to the MySpace, the Facebook, the YouTube, the Frappr, the Last.fm, and the fanlisting forums, where a few of us are answering questions. I think that’s what me, Matt, Andrew… Micah? Have you been answering questions over there?

Micah: Yeah, now and then I do.

Matt: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: Yeah. Jamie, Jamie. You need to go over there…

Jamie: Okay, I will.

Laura: …and register for an account. You’re such a liar.

Jamie: No, no, I have an account. I have an account. Seriously, I do.

[Laura and Matt laugh]

Matt: [imitating Jamie] Please, please, I beg you.

Jamie: Seriously, I beg you.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Have a heart, Laura. Have a heart.

Laura: You know I don’t have one of those, Jamie. I have a steel pump. It’s far more efficient.

[Jamie laughs]

Matt: She’s a girl.

Jamie: Ooooh…..

Matt: Sorry.

Laura: Excuse me?!

Matt: What?

Laura: Yeah, get quiet. That’s what I thought. Anyway, also please Digg the show at Digg.com, and I don’t think they can vote for us at Yahoo!Podcast anymore, can they? I think they got rid of that.

Matt: Yeah, no, they got rid of it.

Laura: Yeah, sorry. I’m reading from the Episode 128 transcript, because, you know, some people don’t get the transcripts up in a timely manner.

Micah: And what exactly do you do for the show, Laura?

Laura: I’m here, Micah.

Micah: [laughs] Yeah, I know.

Laura: I’m here. Okay?

Micah: I know. I know. I know.

Laura: All right.

Micah: We love joking around with each other.

Laura: And…

Matt: Yeah…

Micah: Whatever. Anyway.


Show Close


Laura: All right, I think that wraps things up, so for this episode, I’m Laura Thompson. Forever a feminist.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: I’m Matt Britton. [imitating Andrew] And I’m Andrew Sims. We’re going to see you all next week for Episode 140.

Laura: With our newly implemented show program.

Matt: [imitating Andrew] Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!

Laura and Matt: [imitating Andrew] All right!

[Laura laughs]

Laura: All right, bye.

Micah: Bye.

Matt: Bye.

Jamie: Buh-bye.

[Show music ends]


Blooper 1


Matt: [imitating Andrew] Whoa-hooo. Welcome, everyone! Picklepack… God darn!

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Okay, one more time.


Blooper 2


Matt: Okay, well, let’s – Micah, do you want to introduce yourself?

Micah: I did.

Laura: He already did. Just be like, “Now…

Matt: “…for the news.” I’m sorry.

Laura: “…let’s go over to Micah Tannenbaum.”

Matt: All right. Well, now let’s go over to Micah the Muggle…[fumbles over his words]

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Well, you can say I’m back this week…

Laura: Can we just leave it like that?

Micah: …because all the contest winners have been doing stuff for the last…

Laura: Oh yeah, you could do that.

Matt: Why don’t you talk about the contest?

Laura: Well – he has – why don’t we do that after he does the news?

Matt: All right. Well, let’s…

Laura: Just be like, “Micah Tannenbaum is back after…”

Micah: Like a month because Andrew did it for a while – or Andrew did it for a week, then the two people did it, so I haven’t been around.

Jamie: Who’s the two people?

Micah: We did a contest. We said – we had them send in the news and…

Jamie: Oh, that’s cool.

Micah: People voted on who they thought was the best, and those two people did it for two weeks.

Jamie: Oh, that’s cool. Awesome. Awesome.

Micah: Revolutionary.

Matt: Well, now let’s take it over…

Micah: Now…

Matt: Sorry.

Micah: I’m done.

Matt: Sorry. Okay. Well, let’s take it over to Muggle… Damn, what’s your name?

Micah and

Matt: Micah.

Micah: We’ve met before, I think.

Matt: Now let’s take it over to…

[Laura laughs]

Matt: We have at least once. Okay.


Blooper 3


Laura: Get to know different people.

Micah: It’s a step up from…

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Oh, my God. You’re a giant…

Jamie: Genius. Genius. Genius.

Laura: For the record, I never brought him home to my parents. Okay.

Micah: Ten points to me.


Blooper 4


Becca: I’m on the radio! I’m on the radio!

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: What?

Matt: Who the – what the hell was that?

Laura: Bye, Becca.

Micah: Your who?

Matt: Oh. Is that your neighbor who’s apparently a big fan?

Laura: No, no, that’s a friend of mine.


Blooper 5


Jamie: What’s a male feminist? Like a person…

Laura: A slave driver?

Jamie: Oh, that’s so – that’s so sexist, Laura.

Laura: [laughs] I’m just kidding. I’m just kidding! But were you talking about the male equivalent of a feminist or a man who is a feminist?

Jamie: Because, see, I wasn’t sure. [laughs] Both.

Laura: [laughs] Okay. Well, I would say that we’ve had some very good examples of the male equivalent of a feminist throughout history.

Jamie: Masculinist.

Laura: Yeah!

Jamie: That sounds like a musician.

Laura: There have actually probably been quite a few of those. You know, they’re really big on invading other people’s countries. And killing their…

Jamie: Oh, Laura, that is awful. That’s so sexist.

[Laura, Matt and Micah laugh]

Laura: I’m not saying about you, I’m talking about masculinists, as you say… [laughs]

Jamie: No, you can’t say that the male equivalent is chauvinistic. That’s your claim.

Laura: Well, it is. You know I’m just kidding.

Jamie: I know. I know.

Laura: Not really, but…

Jamie: Giggety.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Matt, do a Family Guy impression.

Matt: Yeah, yeah, I got it. [laughs]

Jamie: No, do one. Do one. Sorry.

[Matt laughs imitating “Family Guy”]

[Jamie laughs]

Jamie: All right.

Laura: Okay.

Matt: I think we can skip the next e-mail.

Laura: Do you want to?

Matt: It’s the same thing that we talked about.

Laura: Yeah, I wasn’t sure if we wanted to, like – see, I thought this was – this next e-mail is actually kind of offensive.

Jamie: Yeah, ’cause it’s from a girl, isn’t it, Laura?

[Micah laughs]

Matt: Yeah. I like this, though.

Laura: No, no, no, I said I thought this was offensive.

Jamie: Yeah, whatever, whatever. We know you’re all in league with each other.

Matt: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, we are.

———————–

Transcript #138

MuggleCast 138 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Hey, Mason, I really need a good gift for my generic loved one. Any ideas?

Mason: Oh yeah, Andrew. I have the gift they need. If you sign up for GoDaddy’s economy blogcast package you’ll receive one gig of disk space, 100 gigs bandwidth, recording tools, and much more!

Andrew: Whoa! With all those features, I guess that kind of package will run me at least $20 a month and be plastered with ads.

Mason: You’re wrong, Andrew. The blogcast economy package is just $4.49 a month for 12 months!

Andrew: That’s a deal! And a perfect way to get your own website, blog, or podcast started.

Mason: Oh, yeah! That is a deal! Plus enter code MUGGLE when you check out. Save an additional 10% on any order. Get your piece of the Internet at GoDaddy.com

[Show music begins]

Macintosh Computer: Because MuggleCast is amazing, this is MuggleCast Episode 138 for March 25th, 2008.

[Music continues to play]

Andrew: All right, we’re coming off our big interview this week with Jim Dale. Big success, right, Micah?

Micah: Yeah. It was a really good interview.

Andrew: And I’m just going to bet and say that best interview ever with an audiobook narrator after Deathly Hallows.

Micah: It’s a safe bet.

Andrew: Hands down.

Mikey: Wow.

Eric: I’m going to bet and I’m going to say that we’ll be using that intro on all of our shows from now on.

Andrew: It was a lot of fun, we’re getting a lot of good feedback from it, so great success.

Mikey: Good job!

Andrew: Yes. We got another big show this week, so I don’t think we should waste any time. Also because I’m out of jokes. So we’ve got some rebuttals, we’ve got some voicemails, we’ve got some Muggle Mail, and Make the Connection. All the good stuff. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B.

[Music continues to play]


News


Andrew: MuggleCast special guest news anchor Ash Jackson is in the MuggleCast News Center with the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories. Hey, Ash.

Ash: Thanks, and welcome to the MuggleCast News for March 25th, 2008. We’ve got interviews, curses, and movies cut in half. If the weekly Harry Potter News is a roller coaster, this week is the part where you’re roaring downhill at a mile a minute screaming at the top of your lungs. I’m Ash Jackson, let’s get to it.

An interview with J.K. Rowling was recently published by an Edinburgh student newspaper. The interview, however, was much more like a friendly conversation. The subject of the interview flows freely from discussing the strong support and dissent that Jo has received over the years as a result of writing her Harry Potter books to the few true life beyond the series. All the while, however, it’s evident that Jo is still as down to earth as any world famous person can be. In the interview she jokes that Dumbledore’s sexuality is a non-issue because, as she says, “It’s Dumbledore, for God’s sake. There are twenty things that are relevant to the story before his sexuality.” Later, while discussing her current and future writing projects, Jo explains that, though it is not currently on her schedule, she is always wanted to write a novel about a stand-up comedian. The full text of the interview can be found on the MuggleNet website.

And lastly, from the AustralianNews.com, the suggestion that the sixth film is cursed, citing a storm damage to movie sets, death threats from stalkers, and hijinx in Surrey involving special effects fog, and streakers. The article suggests that the actors feel the movie has been jinxed, though no direct sources are provided.

This is Ash Jackson thanking you for the chance to present the Harry Potter news for the week of March 25, 2008. And now back to your regularly scheduled MuggleCast.

Andrew: All right, great job, Ash!

Micah: You’re welcome… Oh! Sorry.

Andrew: Oh, man.

Eric: Oh, dude. Stepping on toes, there.

Micah: We didn’t do that in rehearsal.

Mikey: Oh, Micah. You’re funny.

Andrew: That wasn’t planned.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

[Show music fades]

Andrew: Micah, you’re going to have to get back into the swing of things. It’s been, like, a month.

Micah: Yeah, it’s got to be quite awhile since I’ve done the news. You started it off, right? I think. A couple of episodes ago.

Andrew: I did it because you were being lazy one night and didn’t want to do it when I needed it.

Micah: That’s you’re take on it. Okay.

[Andrew and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: I think Micah has a completely different side of the story.

Micah: Yeah, that involved work, but, hey, you know, Andrew’s sounds a little bit better.

Andrew: I was working.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: I was working, but I had time to record it.

Micah: Yeah, you did, but I figured, you know, after how many consecutive weeks of doing the news, I could let Andrew give it a shot.

Andrew: Aw, thanks. You’re so nice. It was fun, though. I had fun imitating – doing a cheap impersonation of you.

Micah: Yeah? Yeah?

Andrew: See, I called it cheap because if I say an impersonation people will say, “That was the worse impression ever!” But…

Micah: It came close to being the worst ever.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah.

Mikey: I think I do a worse one, so I give up.

Micah: Ben is pretty good. Did he do it once?

Andrew: Ben does it every…

Eric: Or twice or three hundred times.

Andrew: Ben always – what people don’t know is when we do the recorded shows when Ben used to come on to recorded shows, when I used to say, “All right, thanks, Micah” – oh, no, no, whenever I intro-ed you I would go, “And now Micah Tannenbaum with the news,” Ben would always go, “Thanks, Andrew.”

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: But I would always cut it out.

Micah: I was expecting it on the live show, too. I thought he was going to throw it in there but he didn’t.


News Discussion: David Heyman Interview


Andrew: He didn’t, no. If I intro-ed the news I’m sure it would have happened. Anyway, let’s move on to some news. Only one thing we really wanted to talk about this week: New interview with David Heyman on the split. This actually came out right after our live show, and this was with Empire Online, I believe. A nice, lengthy interview with David Heyman. They’re really opening up. I guess they just want a lot of press for this. But did you guys read this interview? It has some interesting information in it.

Mikey: Yeah, no, I just actually read it right before we, you know, started recording.

Micah: I remember recording something about this last week, right? I mean am I going crazy?

Andrew: Yeah, the lost episode of MuggleCast. No, no, the lost episode of MuggleCast, but we’re going to pretend like we didn’t do that.

Micah: Oh, okay.

Andrew: One interesting question asked to David Heyman was, “Did you get as far as trying to put a script together that would get everything into one film, or did it become obvious in discussions that it wouldn’t work?” And David Heyman’s answer, which is very interesting, is “No, it all came down to discussions. We just thought, ‘How are we going to approach this? Is this going to be a four and a half hour film?’ That’s probably what it would have been.” Really? Really? And David goes on to say that one of their main concerns was children – losing the interest of children. And I guess that makes sense, right? You don’t want to lose the interest of kids, but would they actually have made a four and a half hour film all in one?

Eric: I question that, but, again, it was in such preliminary discussion that no, they weren’t going to, because when it came time to really make the decision they decided to split it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah. I agree with Eric on that, but, truthfully, if they were making a four and a half hour film, it would have been cut down to three hours, maximum.

Eric: Yeah, I really don’t think…

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: And editing. And, truthfully, you know, I have mixed feelings about the split. One, I’m kind of excited that they’re going to tell the story I feel a little bit more and spend a little bit more time on it, like they should. For Order of the Phoenix, biggest book, shortest movie. But at the same time it’s going to be the odd movie out. If you watch all the movies, they all have a pacing, and I’m wondering if what they’re going to do with the movie to really like – are they going to flush stuff out? Are they still going to cut the same amount of stuff and just kind of flesh certain things out?

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: But I’m not sure, you know.

Andrew: I don’t know.

Mikey: We’ll see.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I’m excited.

Andrew: David also reiterates that they want it to be two separate films, each contain two separate plots, and, actually, in Muggle Mail this week we do have a couple interesting ideas. Actually, just one interesting idea, and I think there might be one voicemail about it. But another question David asks – or he is asked – is, “Obviously, there are people who will think that the decision to make two films is driven by a desire to make twice as much money. What do you say to that?” And, clearly, I think they’re already sort of getting fed up with this question. Heyman says, “The process went like this: The studio said to us, the filmmakers, ‘You decide what is best for the story.’ Alan Horn, the president of Warner Brothers, and Jeff Robinov, Warner Brother’s head of production, particularly Alan Horn, are complete Potter fans. He loves the franchise, loves the books, loves the films, and appreciates their importance to Warner Brothers on many levels.” Money. “But, above all else, he’s a fan, and he said he did not want to compromise the creative integrity of the films. He wants to end the series in the right way. He’s been very generous in the resources they’re given, but also in the freedom they’ve given us on each film.” He very clearly said, that “Steve Cloves, myself, David Yates, should make the decision and he would support that.” I don’t know. So what’s this basically saying was the decision to split it into two films didn’t come from high up. He said, “You decide…” well, maybe this isn’t a definitive explanation, but what he did say was, “You decide what is best for the story.” What do you guys think about this? I mean…

Eric: Well, they’re not going to say, “yes, we’re going to love how much money we’re going to get,” you know? But I think that it was really generous of him to explain a little bit of the process that, you know, this is – I think it’s kind of irrelevant if they are even happy about how much extra money, you know, that they’re going to get out of it. I think it would be the right thing to do. Maybe it would have been the right thing to do a few movies ago, too.

[The song “Money” by Pink Floyd starts to play]

Eric: But, you know, needless to say they’re doing it now and I think that the Warner Brothers guy – he says the people high up really appreciate the contribution that Harry Potter makes to the series. To me that sounds kind of like a money thing.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: [sings] Money.

[Song continues]

Eric: And so that, you know, kind of think that the – kind of…

Mikey: [laughs] Okay.

Andrew: I really think it’s all about money.

Mikey: I don’t.

Micah: No?

Andrew: Why not, Mikey?

Mikey: Well, again, like the first point, it came down to discussions, you know. When they approach the film – like again I’m sure they’ve approached every film this way – when you flesh it out it’s probably, you know, like the books are pretty hefty books, except for maybe the first two, or maybe the first three. After that they’re pretty big in the sense that you can get a pretty long film out of it. Andrew, you going to keep with the music, really?

[Song ends]

Andrew: I’m not convinced, I’m not convinced.

Mikey: Okay.

Andrew: I don’t know.

Mikey: But really, you know, I can see now it’s like Harry Potter as a film, as a series, has it earned its dues. Basically, they could do whatever – the filmmakers kind of have the pull, you know, to go we can do whatever we want for the last two. And, you know, the – Warner Brothers is going to back him on it. And, truthfully, I can believe where it says, you know, Jeff Robinov – it was saying, hey let’s go ahead and give the fans, you know – ’cause remember we’ve – I’ve met, you know, David Heyman, and so have you, Andrew. He seems like a really down to earth person.

Andrew: No, no, no, yeah.

Mikey: He’s gone to MuggleNet, he’s – you know what I mean? I would say he’s very in touch with what the fans want and truthfully, one of the biggest complaints with all the films, which we’ve always complained about, is it’s not true enough to the book.

Andrew: I do agree with that, but um…

Mikey: And again, when they’re discussing it in this discussion process. Like, if they want to do the last book – think about how much, you know – yes, every Potter book we’ve always kind of put emphasis on and, you know, I wasn’t part of you guys when Half-Blood Prince came out, but Deathly Hallows, we put so much emphasis on it, and that’s because, what, it was the last one.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: That’s the same thing for them when it comes to movie making. But, you know, it’s in a couple of years later, but you have to go, okay, well the fans really wanted, you know – they put so much effort into reading the series all the way through, younger kids are into it, adults are into it. All their complaints are always about the movie not following the books close enough. If we’re trying to do the last film right for them, so that they have something to go out on, that they’re happy with, that they treasure…

Andrew: I do agree with that.

Mikey: It’s too long. And so it makes sense that they’re doing two, you know, two separate movies. What I do like is that they’re just kind of like some other movies that are released. They’re releasing them relatively close to each other. They’re like, what, six months apart, is what they said?

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, it’s six months difference.

Mikey: So six months apart. So this is what’s going to happen. The first film is not going to be out on DVD yet.

Andrew: No, no, it will. It will. Didn’t we read somewhere that they are going to do that?

Mikey: Are they going to release it on DVD?

Andrew: I – well…

Mikey: Because six months could be the life of a film in the theater.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Right. We did discuss this in the…

Mikey: On the live show?

Andrew: On the live show, but I’m trying to remember, Micah, was there some sort of confirmation or was it…

Micah: Yeah, I thought we – I thought I remember us talking about the fact that they were going to release the first DVD…

Andrew: We did. That’s what we talked about.

Micah: …before the second movie came out.

Andrew: But, see, it’d make sense if they do that. I mean, why wouldn’t they? Like…

Micah: Well, you know, there’s a number of reasons.

Andrew: …take advantage of the Easter, you know, season…[laughs]…you know, parents get their kids gifts. And I guess it would be too close to the holiday – you wouldn’t be able to get it out for Christmas. I just think that they know if they put out the first one it’ll sell like crazy. They know if they put out the second one alone it’ll sell like crazy. They know if they put them together it would sell like crazy.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So…

Micah: You know, if you do all three they’re going to sell like crazy three times. But…

Andrew: And then – and then along comes the complete collection – all eight movies together.

Micah: Exactly.

Andrew: There’s another thing.

Micah: I wanted to…

Mikey: On BluRay.

Micah: …go back to what Mikey was saying before about David Heyman. I don’t really think it’s about David Heyman, and…

Andrew: No, it’s not.

Micah: …it’s about Alan Horn, and it’s about Jeff Robinov, you know…

Andrew: And all the higher ups.

Micah: All the higher ups. At the end of the day, unfortunately, as much as they like Harry Potter, it’s about how much money are they bringing in.

Mikey: Oh no, I agree.

Micah: People who are arguing the fact that, oh, Deathly Hallows, if it’s going to be a three hour movie we’re not going to get everything into it, are the same people who are now turning around and arguing, well, they split the film into two because they want to make more money. So it’s kind of like a no-win situation for some of these people out there. You can’t make the argument both ways. Either you’re going to suck it up and deal with a three hour movie and, you know, not be upset that you only had to pay once to go to the theaters, or you’re just going to have to deal with the fact that you’re going to have to pay twice to go and know that, as a Harry Potter fan, you’re going to get almost everything in these two films.

Eric: Right, and…

Andrew: Yeah. I’ll tell you what. Warner Brothers was gloating months ago that the Harry Potter series was the top grossing franchise of all time. I’m sure this eighth movie – that could’ve played a little role. They want a little extra buffer to hang on to that most – money – franchise – thing.

Eric: Well, for quarterly, they want to have at least one more quarter of profit, you know.

Andrew: Right, for Harry Potter. That’s icing on the cake. Think: a whole additional movie. That’s going to – eight movies. Bond will never beat them. Ever.

Mikey: Yeah. Star Wars.

Andrew: Bond held the previous record for anyone who doesn’t know. You know, it’s just…

Mikey: Yeah, I agree, but, truthfully, you know, I can see where it came down to – the people up above said, “All right, the books were seven books, we knew it would go into seven,” and, truthfully, if the filmmakers wanted – I’m sure there was no pressure to split it into two, and I’m taking that with a grain of salt…

Andrew: I don’t think it was either. I would agree with that.

Mikey: But I’m saying, they may have suggested it. “Do you guys want to split it to give it, you know, longer, like you guys want?” I’ve been looking at the budget. The budget for each Harry Potter movie started out at 125 million dollars to 150 million. Their budget hasn’t gone much up. They threw a lot of money into this from the very beginning, and, truthfully…

Andrew: And there’s only so much you can use though at the same time. I mean, if they up the budget, what are they going to do with the money?

Mikey: Yeah, well, no. It comes…

Andrew: Well, special effects only cost that much.

Mikey: Well, special effects cost a lot of money, plus advertising still costs a lot.

Eric: Oh, they don’t need advertising for this film.

Andrew: The funny thing is they don’t, but they invest in it like crazy.

Mikey: Well, they’re going to have to.

Eric: What I’m thinking is that if they were to do one movie and it was really long, you know, they would be spending that much more money to have that many more shooting days to shoot all the scenes that aren’t going to get cut because they’re not breaking it down into an hour and a half movie. So they’re spending all this money on the locations and the shots and doing everything anyway making this long movie. They’re not going to see the turn around, then, in ticket sales because, you know, people will only have one movie to go to see. If they break it into two movies, a brilliant idea, and this doesn’t make them greedy, but a good idea then would to be to supplement all these extra days of shooting by making it two movies and that kind of rewards everyone.

Andrew: One thing that is interesting that I didn’t really think about was that you need Kreacher and Dobby in this movie, and we’ve heard in the past that House-elves are very expensive to create. I mean for obvious reasons, like Mikey was saying, all the additional work – man hours that you need to create these characters – so, yeah, I imagine the budget would have to go up a little bit, considering you’ve got to invest some money into Dobby and…

Mikey: And the big dragon, and the dragon they’re all riding on, and goblins, and, you know. Yes, goblins are actors but a lot of it is still CG. There’s so much.

Micah: And don’t forget the end scene too. You have House-elves in that final scene…

Mikey: Yeah.

Micah: …in the battle against Voldemort. So it’s not just Kreacher.

Eric: And the giant attacking the castle.

Mikey: Multiple giants.

Micah: Well, multiple, right?

Andrew: Yeah. Let’s move on though, this is…

Eric: Guys…

Mikey: Yeah, so the movie again. This movie has a lot of stuff and I’m glad they’re giving it the amount of time and money it deserves to actually do the story properly.

Andrew: Mhm. Eric, final word on this?

Eric: [pause] Sorry, my brain’s turned to mush.

Mikey: [laughs] Let’s move on.


Announcement: Vote on Podcast Alley


Andrew: Just one announcement this week. We want to continue to encourage everyone to vote for us on Podcast Alley. We’ve been owning the charts this month, and I just want to encourage everyone, you know, just because it’s MuggleCast March doesn’t mean you don’t have to make us number one next month. You know, MuggleCast Mapril, MuggleCast May…

Mikey: No, no…

Andrew: …MuggleCast Mune…

Mikey: I thought it was Andrew April, you know. For you, we’re doing it for you.

Andrew: Oh, Andrew April, that’s a good point.

Mikey: We’re voting for Andrew April and then…

Andrew and

Mikey: Mikey May

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Mikey May.

Mikey: Yeah, so…

Andrew: Don’t forget to vote on Easter Eric, and then…

Eric: [laughs] Which is this Sunday.

Micah: [laughs] Wow.

Andrew: Yeah, this Sunday. Vote today.

Mikey: And Monday Matt, you know.

Andrew: Yeah, Monday Matt. [laughs] So vote every day is what we’re trying to say. Thanks to everyone who’s helping us out there. Let’s get into some Muggle Mail this week.


Muggle Mail: Portraits and Paintings


Eric: Okay. First Muggle Mail this week comes from Emily age 16 from Dallas, Texas. The Subject is: Frustrated.

“‘Sup MuggleCasters?” Exclamation point, exclamation point. Gee, don’t sound too frustrated. “Thanks for an awesome MuggleCast last week, but there was one moment where I kind of wish I would knock some sense into you guys. There were definitely painted portraits in 1000 A.D. Promise, no fingers crossed. I’ve been to tons of art museums in Europe. The Uffizi, the Louvre, and the London Institute all have a medieval section where there are paintings. Although most of these are non-portraits, some are, so your point as to why the early Hogwarts founders weren’t portrayed in painting was kind of…Eh…Wrong! Haha, Jo made a booboo here, ladies and gents. Well, that all sounded offensive. Sorry about that. Taking a course in art history makes me a teensy bit defensive when it comes to history and art. Anyways, peace and pickles. Emily.” Triple x.

Andrew: I can’t remember who said this last week, but…

Micah: I think this goes way back.

Andrew: It was two weeks ago, I think it was.

Micah: And you were the only one there. Or, unless Mikey was, too.

Mikey: No, I was there. I was there. Actually, no. Yes, they’ve had artwork throughout history, you know.

Andrew: See, I agree with this girl. I think it’s stupid that whoever was saying it – Mikey, was it you?

Mikey: It might have been me, but I know what she’s talking about.

Andrew: [laughs] It may have been. Hmmm.

Mikey: It may have been. And I am going to say, yes it was me. It probably was. But truthfully, you know, yes, there has been art throughout history. You can go back to cave paintings that are considered art and replicas and things like that, but at the time period up to about 1400 painting really wasn’t available to a lot of people in the sense that – yes, there’s definately art museums throughout Europe. I’ve been to the Louvre. I’ve been to a lot of different places, but it was very expensive. But I remember – trying to remember – what was it? Where did they talk about Hogwarts? Someone talked about the beginning of Hogwarts, where it was like…

Andrew: Well the debate was – the question was – it was a voicemail question: Why weren’t there any founder – why weren’t there any paintings – portraits of the founders?” I think between – I think, Mikey, your example makes enough sense. I thought our debate, though, was the – I think like Laura was saying – if the magic was there. And I was like, what? Of course the magic was there. It’s like…

Mikey: It’s like – yeah – I’m sure they had paintings, but probably not talking paintings, you know…

Eric: Micah, no, I’m sorry, Mikey…

Mikey: I’m so confused.

Eric: …what you are saying about it being expensive and all that stuff. These were not four average Joes; these were the four greatest witches and wizards of their time. I think it’s a serious question. It is the only school in England as well, so if anybody gets art supplies, you know, they’re kind of running out of paint in the entire country, Hogwarts would have it.

Andrew: Why is Hogwarts the only school in England?

Eric: I mean the only wizarding school. Is it or isn’t it?

Andrew: Oh, the only wizarding school.

Mikey: Remember at the time that they made it, this was the first time – they were the four best, strongest wizards and witches in the land. There were still lots and lots of people learning on their own with families. You don’t have to go to Hogwarts to become a wizard. You can be taught at home.


Muggle Mail: Bob Hoskins


Micah: The next one comes from Jessica Thompson, 21, of Redding, England and talking about Bob Hoskins. She says:

“Hey guys, I’m still loving the show and will be very sorry to see the weekly podcast come to an end. Even though I think it’s probably the right decision, I’ll miss my MuggleCast Monday mornings so much. Thanks for all the hard work that you’ve put in over the years. We all appreciate it and hope you’ve had as much fun making them as we have listening. Just thought you might be interested to know that the interview with Bob Hoskins that you referred to on Episode 135 was an episode on BBC’s Friday Night with Jonathan Ross. I don’t remember the date it aired, but it was the same episode as his interview with Jo just before ‘Deathly Hallows’ came out. It was absolutely hilarious and well worth a look. I watched it myself on YouTube just a few weeks ago, so I’m sure you’ll still be able to find it out there somewhere. Keep up the great work, Jessica.”

Eric: Okay. Good. Yay. At the live podcast in London somebody had said that she saw an interview with Bob Hoskins that said there was a character in DH reserved for him in the movie, because he was asked why he didn’t portray any earlier roles. Anyway, this girl has given us the reference by which I can go find it on YouTube, the interview with Bob Hoskins. We speculated whether…

Micah: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah. It had been posted on MuggleNet actually a little while back, and there was that interaction between the two of them. I remember watching it, and I guess you guys had discussed on 135 who you thought he would play?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, Eric was suggesting that it would be…

Eric: Xeno.

Andrew: That he would play…

Eric: Mr. Lovegood.

Andrew: Right. Mr. Lovegood, so…

Eric: Potentially, I don’t know. Because I always thought of him as a Slughorn guy.


Muggle Mail: What the Ministry Monitors


Andrew: Next email comes from Mary V., 14, of Missouri. She writes:

“I have a bit of a rebuttal for you. In last week’s Episode 135 one of you, I think it was Andrew, said that the Ministry monitors almost everything in discussing the taboo on Voldemort’s name. My rebuttal for all of you is this: if the Ministry can monitor spoken magical words (i.e. the taboo), then how come the Ministry doesn’t monitor Unforgiveable Curses? And if the Ministry does monitor them, how come they didn’t respond when Voldemort used the Cruciatus Curse on Harry in the graveyard in ‘Goblet of Fire’? Unforgivables performed by non-Dark wizards during times when Voldemort is not in power seems like a pretty serious offense, like in Azkaban. So it would make sense the Ministry would want to monitor their use. Something doesn’t seem to add up here. Love the show. Mary V.”

I think it’s one of those things. It’s like – I’ve made this example before – It’s like the question: why don’t you see them use the bathroom? It’s just because. Just because if they did, there’s no proper explanation for it. It just – It just can’t happen. And in this example he has to use the Cruciatus Curse, there can’t always be a consequence for everything Harry does. I just think there’s no room in the plot. What do you guys think?

Eric: I think also – well, it would be kind of too late, wouldn’t it? I mean if you’re monitoring who…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Oh, there’s a taboo on someone who – Yeah, if you are trying to track someone who uses an Unforgivable Curse – you know – notably a BAMF, you’re not going to want to – you know – go to the scene of the crime as it happened unless you’re – you know – I mean, the Aurors – I guess the Aurors could make their living like that. I mean maybe, but I think you guys are right. It’s just one of those things that’s kind of, you know, a mute point or a mute kind of concern that they would do this…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …Because…yeah.

Mikey: And at the same time, like, maybe they did track it. Again there is so much of the story we can’t even follow. Maybe they did track it, but at the same time, that’s when, you know, Dumbledore is saying that Voldemort’s back. And, you know, again, it’s politics. They turned a blind eye to all the signs and everything that was happening so they could’ve seen it, but they said nope, we didn’t catch that.

Andrew: Micah?

Micah: No, I agree with pretty much everything that’s been said. I mean you can also go earlier in this book when Moody – well, fake Moody slash Barty Crouch Jr. uses the Unforgivable Curses in the classroom. I mean five or six Aurors didn’t pop up in Hogwarts because there were Unforgivable Curses that were being taught. So I don’t really think that it’s something that, you know, okay, Voldemort’s name is automatically said and these people show up. It’s not the same with the Unforgivable Curses, where one is done and then automatically – you know – all these people are just going to start popping up. I just – it just wouldn’t make any sense. That doesn’t
mean that they can’t trace them, and like you were saying before, they wouldn’t be further investigated, but I don’t think right when it happens – like Eric was saying – if this guy is some, you know, BAMF…[laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …you know, they’re not going to go chasing right after them and show up right on the scene. I think they would do some investigative work.


Muggle Mail: Where Movie 7 Should Split


Eric: Next rebuttal from Brandy, age 26, of Indiana:

“Hi Mugglecast. Love the show. You guys are great. Just wanted to make a suggestion for the ‘Deathly Hallows’ split. I think a nice place for the split would be right after meeting with Xenophilius Lovegood, but right before saying the name “Voldemort” and getting captured. That way they could end right after a large action sequence and then begin with the next movie right before another big action sequence, i.e. Malfoy Manor. Just a thought. Thanks.”

Andrew: I like that a lot.

Eric: I agree with it. I think – Andrew, you and I were talking about – when we were thinking of which chapters to do for Chapter-by-Chapter this week – whether or not to do two or one – I had suggested that well, maybe we should only do one this week because it’s kind of a long chapter, but it’s also the chapter that precludes, sort of, the second half of the novel as it were. Because they’ve – at the end of it – at the end of the chapter “Deathly Hallows” they have said “Voldemort,” and there’s people outside the tent. I think it’s such a great, kind of – oh, I mean it would be
perfect for the movie split. What do you guys think?

Andrew: Or even taking Brandy’s idea and just going a little further. How about – now that we already know the taboo – there is that taboo when you say “Voldemort” – what if they say “Voldemort” and then it – it just begins to transition into the next chapter, but it doesn’t exactly. We just hear them, like suddenly coming after the trio or something. Like, that would be a cliffhanger, when you’re like, oh, my God, who’s there for Volde – or who’s there for the trio…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …and what’s going to happen?

Micah: Well, yeah, I agree with that. Just – probably what we’re about to discuss…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …but I think it’d be really cool if – you know, like – Harry starts saying the name, Voldemort, you have Hermione scream “Harry, no!” and then the scene just goes black. That would be like a great ending to the first…

Eric: Wasn’t it – there’s dialogue. It’s like, “Come out, we know you’re in
there.” You know – we’re not…

Micah: No, but I think it’s – yeah, but I think it’s better, you know, sort of hanging off of those words.

Andrew: I think it would be scarier if you did hear that little bit of dialogue Eric’s talking about. Just to hear these very scary voices.

Mikey: What about if it went – what if it went black, and then you heard those as the credits start to roll.

Micah: Yeah.

Mikey: That would be scary.

Andrew: Oh, my God, I would cry.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: No, there needs to be – there needs to be a score when the credits roll. There needs to be…

Andrew: It’s like Cloverfield style, no music or anything.

[Micah and Mikey laugh]

Andrew: Oh, my gosh.

Mikey: But you know what, though? If it – like – if it goes even a step further beyond that – like, it could end like so many other movies where it’s like – it ends on a down note: they got captured. Either way, you know – the book – this section, this area we’ve been talking about and we’re talking about today is the area they’re probably going to split it because it’s just kind of like – it is the halfway point in, like, the story…

Micah: Yeah. Well, David Heyman listens, so – I mean – he’s just going to take our ideas.

Andrew: Come on, Big D. Come on, Big H.

Mikey: Come on, David Heyman.

Eric: Big D?

Andrew: His initials are Deathly Hallows.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Huh.

Micah: That’s true.

Mikey: Come on, DH, help us out here.

Eric: Huh.

Andrew: All right, next email. Zach, 20, of Philly! Eric and I…

Eric: Dude, I like this guy. No, I like this guy’s point. This guy has a really great point.

Andrew: “I loved your live show about Deathly Hallows’ split. Even though I am a few episodes behind, I am still skipped ahead to hear – I still skipped ahead to hear your thoughts on the split. My comment is on the waiting period, but not between Part 1 and 2, but between Movie 6 and Part 1 of Movie 7. I originally believed ‘Half-Blood Prince’ was coming out November 2008 and that ‘Deathly Hallows’ was scheduled for Summer 2010, not November 2010, because ever since ‘Chamber of Secrets’ it’s been 16-18 months in between movies, not a full 2 years.” Well, over two years in this case. Well, actually, yeah, 2 years. Sorry. “So isn’t it a little surprising they’re not releasing ‘Deathly Hallows’ a little earlier? Because, to be honest, I can survive a 6 month gap in between Parts 1 and 2. However, a 2 year wait between 6 and 7 is pretty long for the Harry Potter franchise.”

And, you know, I wanted to bring this up and the funny thing is, nobody has really complained about that, have they, Eric? [long pause] Eric?

Micah: Thanks, Eric.

Mikey: Yeah. [laughs] Well, no, I thought about that, but, truthfully, you know what’s going to happen though? They’re probably going to be filming the entire thing…

Micah: Yeah.

Mikey: …kike both parts back-to-back. And that the extra six months is post-production on it. Truthfully, you know, what’s going to happen is, again, editing’s going to take place – they’re going to edit the first one. Once it gets to a final cut, then, you know, the visual effects people are finishing that up. It’s going to get finished out and that last six months is where the visual effects are crunching, finishing everything up for the second one. They’re going to be shooting the things back-to-back on the two just like they did with The Matrix, just like they did with Pirates of the Caribbean. All of it shot back-to-back so that way, between the two, you know, the distribution between the two is six months. So that’s why it takes a little bit longer.

Micah: I agree. I think that’s a good point.

Mikey: Yeah. There’s no faster way to get it out, like, get it earlier because what happens is they’re in shooting longer. Post-production and everything just doesn’t come in, you know. It won’t be finished in time to get it out earlier. So I guess we can move on because that’s kind of how it has to be.

Micah: Yeah.

Mikey: Andrew?

Micah: I’ll agree. What happened to him?

Mikey: All right, Micah! It’s just me and Micah here.

Micah: It’s the M and M show.

Mikey: [laughs] Yes, it is! I think Eric and Andrew are probably off talking on their own without us.

Micah: Yeah, they just left us alone. I bet Andrew went to get a drink or something. He thinks that he’s, you know, cool enough.

Mikey: You know…

Andrew: Sorry. Hey.

Mikey: Oh, hey, Andrew’s back! All right!

Micah: Hey, look who’s back.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I am back. I received a phone call.

Mikey: Welcome to the M and M show, Andrew! You know, Micah and Mikey!

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: No, he went to go check out Chikezie on American Idol. That’s what he went to do.

Andrew: No, I could care less. Sorry, guys, sorry. [laughs] Okay, next email!


Muggle Mail: Movie 7 DVDs


Micah: The last email comes from Terry, who’s a boy, 14 of Montreal, Canada. More on the Deathly Hallows split, but focusing on marketing. He says:

“First of all, I’m pretty happy that there is a split and am convinced that it’s the better thing to do. A big thanks to you guys for your opinions which helped me decide it. I think, as you guys have also put to theory, that there will be separate DVDs for each half of the full movie release. The first DVD should come out somewhere around March. See, others have done so similarly. The second DVD should come in October and a full DVD set containing both halves around the holiday season. Now, I wanted to know from you guys, what would you do? Would you buy them separately or wait over a year to get the entire DVD set? It’s pretty difficult to choose. I myself do not know and would like to hear your opinion. Thanks a lot. I want you guys to know that your show and site are a really positive thing in my life and that they are some of the things that are keeping me from truly going insane.” Oh, that’s nice to know. “Keep up the great work.”

Mikey: I already thought about this. I’ve actually thought about this a lot. I’m going to buy each movie as they come out on DVD up ’til mid 2010. Reason for this is, chances are, I probably won’t be able to afford a nice big screen TV to jump to Blu-Ray yet, but once the entire big thing comes out, of course, there’ll be another reason for me to get my big screen TV and buy the entire thing on Blu-Ray along with Star Wars and all my wonderful movies that I have to upgrade to the nice HD versions of.

Micah: Well, see, there’s actually an example, and I don’t mean to go back to what we were talking about before, but all the original Star Wars movies that were sort of digitally remastered – I mean, that was really a revenue generating idea, wasn’t it? I mean to put them back in theaters with these sort of new scenes and…

Mikey: Well, yes and no. It was kind of a trial. Actually, it was a big joke for hardcore Star Wars fans with that – is – because the special edition is horrible. They’ve changed so many little things and none of the fans of Star Wars really like it – the special edition – much. But what we all recognized is it recognized to George Lucas and Lucas Film that, yes, there was still a draw for Star Wars so he can do the prequel, and, yes, the technology had gotten to a point where the prequels can happen to the way he wants them to be. Now, I’m not saying that the prequels, one, two, and three, are great. I liked the story. I like where it wrapped a lot of things up that were undiscussed, but it at least – at least showed you a few things with that, you know – the special edition release.

Andrew: So, what would you guys do? Let’s just go around the table. I mean…

Mikey: Well, I already said what I would do.

Andrew: Yeah. Mikey said – Micah, what would….And I already said what I’m going to do. I mean I’ll buy it. It’ll be tempting that they’ll have special features on there, they’ll be doing all these promos that will just make you want to buy it, and I’ll probably buy it!

Micah: Yeah, I agree. I mean I think I’d probably go as they were released – go and get the DVDs. You know, the first one for the first part of Movie 7 and then the second part of Movie 7. I mean I don’t know if I’d go all out and then get the movie together, but I guess it would all depend upon what you were saying – what are the special features that are going to be available on the two-disk versus the movies individually.

Mikey: That’s why you buy them together when they’re in Blu-Ray, Micah! Get it in the high-def version!

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Well, that’s the thing that really annoys me. They already have out a complete Sorcerer’s Stone through Order of the Phoenix set.

Eric: That annoys me! That annoys me. They had it ever since Movie 3.

Micah: Well, that’s revenue generation, right there. I’m sorry. That’s purely for monetary gain.

Andrew: What I can see that for is people who are new to the movies, but that’s about it.

Eric: Well, no, I mean – yeah, I agree with you. And I agree with everyone else, too. I mean this whole book by book, you know, same with the books, but to a much lesser point than with the movies. Every new movie that comes out they have this new box set of all the movies, but if there’s going to be seven or eight, you know, just wait or something. But I guess the box set, I mean, you’re right, Andrew, for new listeners, for new visitors. It makes sense because, you know, maybe the movie store won’t have all the old ones that came out six or seven years ago. I mean it’s a fair point, I think. You know, I’ve known…

Mikey: No, I, you know, I like the idea of box sets as they come out. You know, I’m not one to buy them, but a perfect example is the books. I was not an original Harry Potter fan. I didn’t get into it until after The Order of the Phoenix. I read a friend’s first and second book and I liked it so much I went out and bought the five book set, you know, after the Order of the Phoenix. And I was there for the midnight release of, you know, Half-Blood Prince, but I read all five books and I didn’t buy one book at a time. I ended up buying the five book set, so that way I had them all and read them, and then I bought the other two books individually.

Eric: Well, that was with me.

Mikey: It’s a great way to jump start your collection.

Eric: Well, I agree. I mean, I guess you’re right. I did the same thing with the four book set. You know, I borrowed a friend’s two – one – no, two and three, and then I just bought the four book set the day that Goblet of Fire came out in paperback. Same thing. But I guess – with DH I definitely will. If it comes out fast enough and if they’re not doing that theatrical release that we were speculating about – whether or not they would bring DH part one back to theaters for the release of DH2, then I would definitely end up buying the DVD. Even if it was just a little DVD. But one thing they can’t go wrong on – I really want commentary from the trio. I really don’t think they could do wrong if they did that. If the DVD had that I would buy it.


Chapter-by-Chapter, Chapter 22, “The Deathly Hallows”


Andrew: Of course. Of course, yeah. Well, let’s move along now. I think we’ve done all of these e-mails justice. We’re already pretty far into the show. This week we’re going to get back on track with Chapter-by-Chapter as we said earlier. We’re going to do Chapter 22, “The Deathly Hallows”! Of course.

Mikey and

Eric: Yay!

Andrew: The title chapter. I guess that’s what you call it, right? When the…

Eric: Yeah. Title chapter, self-titled, something like that.

Andrew: Yeah, because with songs they’ll do like self-titled albums. Well, that’s for the name of the artist, but I don’t know.

Eric: That’s for the name of the artist, but I understand what you’re saying. I can’t think of it either.

Andrew: Well, luckily that’s not what this show is about. It’s about this wonderful chapter! Pretty long chapter, too. I mean short summary of this is basically they discover – well, they discovered the Deathly Hallows in the chapter prior, but in this one Harry’s making the realization that this is what he needs to become the Master of Death, and this is what he needs to kill Voldemort.

Eric: He also discovers that he already has two out of three of them and has most of his life.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: What annoys me about reading this chapter, after having already read the book, is that you know the answer to opening up the Snitch. But it’s like, you know, he’s sitting there pondering it like he’s completely confused. He doesn’t know how to do it.

Eric: Well, it’s kind of stupid, actually, how the Snitch eventually opens, but – I mean it basically says “I open at the close of the novel.” It’s like, “I’m not going to open until that battle. Not going to do it. Sorry, dude.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: “Sorry dude. Not going to do it. Until you absolutely want to die, and stuff, no, not going to happen.”

[Micah laughs]

Eric: “Until page – yeah, I will not” – what is really said is, “I’m not going to open until page 637.” That’s really what it said.


Hermione Casting Spells


Mikey: [laughs] Okay, the first thing we wanted to discuss today is Hermione casting all those spells immediately after they arrive at the new place. You know, the protective ones. What were they?

Eric: What were they? What I mean by that is, when I posted these notes in two weeks ago, I expected someone to go back to the beginning of the chapter and write down the incantations.

Mikey: [laughs] Oh, what they were. Oh! Okay.

Andrew: But this is just standard for Hermione, really.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: She’s been doing this for all of them. The spells are – actually, I do have it right here. Protego totalum, Salvio hexia, Cave inimicum. Yeah, something like that.

Eric: Cave inimicum. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, something like that.

Eric: Yeah, something like that. So anyway, I guess the basic deal is pretty cool. You can arrive any place and start casting all these protective charms and stuff. I think it’s pretty cool.

MuggleCast 138 Transcript (continued)


The Trio Not Planning Ahead


Andrew: And as we were discussing a couple of weeks ago, I guess it was, how – who was it? Was it Hermione who said it? “We don’t need another Godric’s Hollow” or something.

Eric: Yeah, well, she had said that, or Harry – Hermione or Harry had said that, but then here she goes, “Why did we go there? Harry, you were right, it was Godric’s Hollow all over again.” You know, sheesh, well, what a way to think of it in hinsight, that they’ve had another out that is just like Godric’s Hollow where they aren’t prepared and they get in over their own heads and then somehow escape.

Micah: But that’s the reality, though, of the entire book.

Andrew: Right, that was what I was saying.

Micah: I mean anywhere that they go, it’s going to be problematic whether they’re with people who are on their side or people who aren’t on their side. They’re getting counter-confrontation no matter where they go.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: It’s just bound to happen.

Eric: So you’re saying it’s a habit of the – you know, I mean it’s a problem with the way the world is? The way the world is set in this book?

Micah: At the time, yeah.

Eric: Okay.

Micah: Well, yeah, they’re at war. I mean he’s, you know – what do they call him again? Something Number One.

Mikey: Undesireable Number One.

Micah: Yeah. [laughs] If he’s that person, naturally, wherever he’s going there’s going to be problems. And you look at the facts, Xenophilius Lovegood. I mean, they’ve never really encountered the guy before, prior to the wedding, so he’s not like the most reliable person in the world. I wouldn’t just walk through the door and say, “Hey, how’s it going?”

Andrew: [impersonates the Fonz] “Hey!”

Mikey: [laughs] Like the Fonz [impersonates the Fonz], like, “Hey! You welcome me in here.” But I agree with…

Andrew: But they need all this. That’s what I’m saying. But there’s no reason to complain.

Micah: But there’s a risk. There’s a huge risk with whatever they do, but they know that they have to take the risk. They’re just lucky that it ended up working out okay.

Mikey: That all three of them lived.

Eric: You wouldn’t complain that they don’t think things out before they go. You think that…

Micah: Oh, no, no. I completely agree with that point because I hated the whole Ministry scene. I thought that that was absolutely idiotic, that they just went in there with not really – I mean they did think it out, but there were so many – they thought the minute details out as far as who they were going to be, but they didn’t have any plan as to once they got in there what they were going to do if they got seperated, which was the case that did happen. And, you know, that three seemingly not-even-close to being in stature the same type of people within the organization, it looks kind of weird to have those three people hanging out with each other. So that was not thought about very well. So a lot of the things that they do aren’t thought out, but they don’t really have a choice because they don’t have anybody to guide them.

Eric: Right, and that’s probably true. I mean that’s very true. But – and also if they would’ve waited any longer before they went to the Ministry it may have been, you know, Feburary before they got to anywhere else. So I guess they did have to act. You’re right, Micah.

Mikey: It’s a plot device.

Eric: I know it’s a plot device…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: …but, Mikey, when it screams at you, “I am a plot device. I am a plot device. Arrgh.”

Mikey: I know, I know, I know. You have to give it some leighway, guys. You got to let it – let your imagination run. Imagine if you were Harry. You’re impatient, you’re impulsive, you have a hero complex.

Eric: Yeah, you have a saving people thing. Well, dude, like seriously, when it is a plot device and it screams at you and says, “Hi,” or [does Austrailian accent] “G’Day, Mate, I’m a plot device,” you know, it just kind of irks me.


Theme of Dead Not Belonging in the Real World


Andrew: Now note number three, is there must to discuss there or aren’t you just repeating what was said in the book? They were trying to figure out – or Harry was trying to figure out what was going on in his head.

Eric: Yeah, I was questioning whether or not we discussed this last chapter about things being dead not really belonging in the real world again, and, you know, the guy in the story of the three brothers discovered that, and, you know, Harry’s really creeping Hermione out here with the talk of living with dead people. So I don’t know if we really talked about or if we wanted to talk about like, if, you know, how things don’t belong once their dead and all the things – it’s kind of the theme of the book.

Micah: Well, why do you think it was creeping her out? I mean maybe that’s more specific question to ask, because you could look at it in a number of ways. It was creeping her out because she just didn’t like the idea in general, or it was creeping her out because she thought that Harry actually may want to go and live, quote unquote, with those people who were lost.

Eric: That’s a good question.

Andrew: Or maybe – maybe another way you could look at it is if they don’t belong back on Earth then what happens if they do come back? Are there certain side, or are there effects, or…

Eric: Well, it’s against nature. But then again, it could happen just like Horcruxes…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …you know. Making Horcruxes is against nature, but it can…

Micah: It can happen.

Eric: …exist in nature, you know. It can exist.

Mikey: What are the repercussions of bringing someone back, essentially, is what happens here, and…

Eric: You know, Mikey, you know what I’m thinking of right now?

Mikey: What are you thinking of right now?

Eric: “I can’t bring people back from the dead! It’s not a pretty picture!”

[Eric and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: It’s the Genie!

Eric: It’s the Genie!

Mikey: Oh man, I love Aladdin. “You ain’t never had a friend like me!”

Eric: That’s right, man.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Mikey B. That’s right. I knew you’d like that, I knew you’d like that. You’re awesome, you have great taste, so that’s great!

Mikey: Oh, of course! I love Aladdin and the Genie.

Eric: All right. Um, anyway.

Mikey: Anyway.

Eric: [laughs] All right, so, another plot device here. Hermione – well, Harry’s ranting and raving because he thinks he has the answer to everything, and, you know, unfortunately for us, he does. But Hermione accuses him of, you know, trying to fit everything in his, well, real life, into the – the story of the Deathly Hallows which is, you know, just a fairy tale according to Hermione. So, you know, I mean here we are as readers listening to Hermione talk about, you know, Harry trying to fit everything into the Hallows story, but at the same time this is a book about the Deathly Hallows, and J.K.R. has tried to weave – or she’s been weaving this crafty tale of Harry’s invisibility cloak’s true identity, and all that sort of thing, into the – into the Hallows story. It seems like – it seems like you shouldn’t bite the hand that feeds you, but, similarly, J.K.R. shouldn’t write Hermione complaining that Harry does something if she’s doing it herself. Or, you know, do you guys feel that way or do you feel it’s not that case at all?

Andrew: I think it is kind of interesting that this is the first time Hermione’s really just like – I really can’t think of another time where Hermione was just like, “Harry you’re crazy! Forget it!” You know, they’re – Hermione and Ron are very set on the fact that Dumbledore told them they have to destroy their Horcruxes and that’s it. Yet Harry here thinks he has everything figured out and Hermione’s just so against it. I don’t – I don’t know.

Micah: Well, the reality of it is – could be pretty scary. I mean it goes back to Hermione being scared before about Harry talking about living with the dead. You know, it – to me what I saw in this chapter was that, you know, for once it’s Harry who’s actually putting it together. It’s not Hermione that’s doing the puzzle solving.

Andrew: Which is refreshing.

Eric: It is, it is.

Micah: [laughs] The fact that he could be right about this I think scares her more, and that maybe, sort of what’s underlying this whole thing is that she doesn’t want to believe that he could possibly be right because if he is, you know, the consequences are just so great.

Andrew: Right. She just wants to take the safer route, or the more realistic route, I guess, right?

Mikey: Yeah.

Eric: See, guys, it’s basically bringing Harry closer to death than she’s comfortable with, I guess, if he’s had – if he wants to do anything with these Deathly Hallows.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: Right. I mean listen to him. The Master of Death? That’s scary!

Eric: That’s kind of creepy.

Mikey: Yeah. Well, there’s also a part where it’s like, Deathly Hallows? Horcruxes? You know, he’s contemplating, “What do I do?” Or, you know, he’s completely contemplating, and I think it’s, you know, it comes down to – it’s Harry’s realization that it’s not Hermione and Ron’s journey; it’s his.

Andrew: Mhm.

Mikey: And he – they’re either going to be there with him, but in the end he has to make the final choice what he’s going to do, and Hermione’s scared. It comes down to it. She’s a Gryffindor, she’s brave, she’s done a lot of amazing things, but the only one who can, you know – you know, defeat the other, you know, it’s Harry that’s going to destroy Voldemort, and he has to make the decision in the end. And that’s, I think, a huge reason why it was Harry putting everything together.

Andrew: And he’s…

Mikey: You’re seeing it from Harry’s perspective heavily on this one.

Andrew: And he’s seven books into it, and he knows that in every one of his stories there’s a resolution, so no matter which path he took he would’ve – he would’ve gotten out of there. Jo would’ve saved him, so everything was all good.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: You know what that reminds me of? It reminds me of that Will Ferrell movie where it’s like there’s an author writing…

Eric: Stranger than Fiction?

Mikey: An author writing – yeah, writing about his life, and he’s like “Who’s telling me what to do?”

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: And the narrator’s God.

Mikey: Could you imagine if Harry was really there? And then like Jo was being like, “And Harry couldn’t decide wether to go to the Deathly Hallows or after the Horcurxes.” And he’s like, “Who’s telling me what to think?!” That would be great.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Sorry, I find that amusing.

Andrew: Well, let’s move on to the next note.


The Invisibility Cloak


Eric: Well I mean, so Harry is putting things together, and J.K.R. is – it turns out J.K.R. has woven this tale, you know? From the beginning I guess with the invisibility cloak, but more and more recently in Book 6 with Marvolo Gaunt saying that his ring, a family heirloom, you know, had the Peverell crest on it. So, basically, we got this whole thing where Harry – I don’t understand – Harry’s kind of flipping out. He says that the ring or the stone of the ring is inside the snitch, which he’s of course right about, but it seems awfully convenient. But at the same time it just – we’re seeing how J.K.R.’s weaving all these things together and fitting them all into the Hallows story. So I don’t know. What do you guys think about how she kind of wrote his invisibility cloak in. I mean we haven’t seen any other invisibility cloaks, but in this, you know, it’s kind of clever.

Mikey: No, we have, we have.

Eric: Well, have we?

Mikey: Didn’t they have a – didn’t they talk about how Moody had another one but someone else was using it?

Eric: Oh, you’re right. Yeah.

Mikey: Yeah.

Eric: Well, I still think it’s clever that we’ve – we’ve been treated in a way to this invisibility cloak, which is, you know, I would call it a main character in the books. But then we didn’t know that, you know, other invisibility cloaks would wear – would not fit them all as good, you know, that sort of thing. It turns out this invisibility cloak is actually really special.

Mikey: Yeah, no.

Micah: Doesn’t somebody comment on that, though? I mean earlier in the books? And I forget who it was that they hadn’t seen a cloak quite like this ever before?

Mikey: Yeah, I know, I wanted to say that, but I don’t remember who.

Andrew: It was said, though.

Mikey: It was.

Andrew: And I mean, I think – I think – I think it shouldn’t come as like a surprise. Because we’ve always know there was something – haven’t we really always known that there’s something about the cloak.

Mikey: Yeah. Even the way he got it.

Andrew: Dumbledore had it, and his father wanted him to have it, so…

Mikey: Yeah, it’s one of those things where it’s like, it just magically appears. You know, we know it’s Dumbledore that gave it to him but it’s – he just magically gets this amazing gift, and Ron says, “Wow, those are really rare!”

Eric: Ah.

Mikey: You know, it’s like, wow.

Andrew: Yeah, that too.

Mikey: So it’s like – it’s always been given some significance, and the invisibility cloak has played a role in every book. Come on, Harry sneaks out way too much.

Andrew: But the cloak has confused me, because in the – in the books it says it’s indestructible, and it makes you – it makes you invisible. Like completely invisible. But I’m thinking like, don’t all you have to do is pull it off you and you’re not invisible anymore? I’m confused by how – how amazing this really is. Dumbledore can make him invisible without a cloak.

Mikey: Ah, but, no, he cannot make himself invisible. He can disillusion himself, so it’s just like he can go invisible.

Andrew: But he’s essentially invisible.

Mikey: He’s invisible, not to a very strong wizard. To a very strong wizard like, you know, say, Voldemort, he would not be invisible.

Andrew: Oh, okay. Oh, okay.

Mikey: But, you see, what he does is – Dumbledore cannot make himself invisible, but he’s such a strong and powerful wizard that when he does a Disillusionment Charm on himself, it’s almost like he’s invisible, and it’s you know, just as good for the majority of people. That’s why – and Jo actually said that, I think, inside an interview, not in the book. I remember that, and I was like, “That makes since now,” ’cause I was beating myself up thinking about that.

Eric: Well, that’s really cool, Mikey.

Mikey: Sorry. I knew that one like [snaps his fingers] off the top of my head, that was great.

Eric: No, that’s cool.

Micah: That was cool? That he was beating himself up?

Mikey: [laughs] Yeah, I know, beating myself up about it. But again, – again, we know the invisibility cloaks are made from, what was it, demiguise? Demiguise fur and stuff like that? And they wear out, you know. It’s like a fur coat, I would ascent – assume, but this, you know, this – but this is like completely different, you know? And didn’t he describe it once, like it felt like water almost on his hands? And that doesn’t remind me of fur at all. So like definitely you can tell now, thinking about it – and this is me thinking out loud, guys – it’s completely different than any other invisibility cloak.

Andrew: Yeah, I think you’re right.

Mikey: Yeah, you know. And again, we’ve conveniently been left out details about other invisibility cloaks. You know, up until kind of, the very end when we find out his is special.


Potter Watch


Eric: Okay, so next we have just – I mean Harry is pretty certain that his invisibility cloak is special, that the ring stone is actually in the snitch. He makes all these assumptions that are kind of convenient; I would call them unlikely. I would call them a cheap literary technique, in a way. You know, he’s right only when he absolutely needs to be. Because, what, there can’t be a – you know, because this is the part in the book where the plot has to go forward, so Harry has to know, just like he had to know about Godric’s Hollow, you know, that sort of thing. It’s just that all this stuff happens and Harry’s certain that he’s special and then – and what he must do. So after he figures out what we must do, Ron interrupts them, and this is a little something that I quite enjoyed. I know you guys did, too. We talked about this in London when we first read it. But J.K.R. does something really wonderful for us in – or at least we think she did.

Andrew: I – I don’t know.

Eric: Oh, come on, Andrew. You’re too humble.

Andrew: It just seems – it seems like a good idea on Jo’s end. We’re talking about Potter Watch. It seems like a good idea for them; they needed something to refresh them, to enlighten them, to give them – connect them to the outside world – a little gossip. I mean I won’t say it’s needed needed, but you need a little comic relief in this part of the story.

Eric: Well, it proves – I mean all that proves is that it serves the story. I still think that – I mean she not only kind of – I think – okay, I’m going to go out with my opinion – I think that it was kind of a nod to the literary discussion we had been doing, but not just us: PotterCast and all of the other sort of Harry Potter podcasts out there. All the kind of discussion all in the fandom, to have this Potter Watch, a radio show type thing, led by some of our, you know, favourite minor characters in the books. You know, I think that was a direct nod.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And not only that but she improved on what we were doing with coming up with some really cool ideas or segments.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, I agree with what you’re saying. It is worth mentioning that when everyone read this, we got flooded with e-mails. Just, “Oh my gosh, Jo was recognizing you guys and all the other podcasts out there with Potter Watch.” I guess. I mean until get more official word from her about it. It’s a cool name, though, and as we’re about to discuss, there are some other things going on…

Micah: And you know what’s interesting, though, is that that never came up. I thought maybe at Carnegie Hall that was going to be a question that was posed to her or at least in some of the interviews that she has done since then, but, surprisingly, that question was never posed to her as to, you know, where she really got the idea for Potter Watch and if it was, sort of, a recognition of anything.

Andrew: I’ll be honest with you, I wasn’t really impressed by all the questions that were posed to Jo after the book came out. Except for the web chat, there was a lot of good stuff going on in there. But after that, there weren’t many interviews that were really enlightening. Not blaming it on Jo. I don’t know who to blame it on, but, you know, frankly, I want to hear more about the Veil, I want to hear more about specific topics like Potter – like Potter Watch isn’t the most important question, but it would certainly be an interesting one, where she got the inspiration for that. But that’s a side topic, you know. I digress.

Mikey: Do you think this would come up in an encyclopedia of some sorts?

Andrew: Maybe. I don’t know. Potter Watch doesn’t seem like encyclopedic material.

Eric: Could be. Depends on how thorough she gets once she’s done writing.

Mikey: Can we have code names, Andrew?

Eric: That’s…

Mikey: Can we have code names?

Andrew: Well, I’m Toots.

Mikey: You’re Toots?

Andrew: Long before Book 7 came out.

Mikey: You’ve been Toots, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: I’m going to call you Tootsie.

Andrew: Tootsie? Nah, nah.

Mikey: Yeah, we’re calling you Tootsie.

Andrew: Everyone says I’m pronouncing [pronounces like it rhymes with “boots”] Toots wrong – it should be [pronounces like Tuts] Toots, and technically that’s probably right, but…

Eric: It is.

Andrew: …I think half the joke is that I say Toots. [laughs]

Eric: There’s a titled episode of MuggleCast called Toots, where you came up with that, right? Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, when I started – I made people start to call me Toots and they refused. But anyway…


The Code Names


Eric: Okay, okay. So let’s move on with our amazing Latin decoding skills. Remus’ code name is Romulus. Do you guys know why?

Mikey: Yes. Romulus and Remus.

Andrew: I don’t know why. Why?

Eric: And who are they?

Mikey: Well, Eric, maybe you should tell us.

Eric: Oh no, dude, you guessed it. You guessed Romulus.

Mikey: Well, now that I’m all worried, now I don’t want to know – they’re brothers, right?

Eric: Yeah!

Micah: They’re brothers raised by wolves.

Mikey: Raised by wolves and forced to kill each other, right?

Eric: No, no, maybe not. Maybe? No.

Mikey: I don’t remember. One of them died. One of them killed the other.

Eric: They did something else really important, first. They founded Rome.

Mikey: Yeah, I know.

Eric: Yeah, one of them. But they were the – yeah, you’re right. No, you’re completely right. They were raised by wolves. They were the brothers who – or at least – I think it was Remus who named Rome after Romulus, something like that. But needless to say, they were the brothers credited with the building or founding of Rome and they were raised by wolves. So it’s kind of ironic or kind of funny that Remus, his code name on this Potter Watch should be Romulus, because that’s kind of a direct nod to the origin of his name, or at least in popular history. So other names, though, other code names for these characters are not as clear, kind of like Rodent. Do you guys understand Rodent as it appears to Fred or George?

Andrew: I think it’s, sort of, just like being a rat. Like, ratting out the truth. I don’t know.

Eric: Well, I think…

Andrew: It wouldn’t surprise me that Fred and George would want to be Rodent and Rapier. Rapier. [pronounces Ra-Peer]

Mikey: I thought it was Rapier. [pronounces Ray-pee-er]

Andrew: Rapier, yeah, I didn’t want to say it like that though. I don’t… [laughs]

Mikey: Rapier as in, like, the sword.

Andrew: …I don’t know what she was going for.

Mikey: No, a rapier is a spear. It’s like – it’s the sword that you use for fencing. I think.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Mikey: At least that’s what I thought it was.

Andrew: Yeah, I’m looking it up, the definition now and, yeah, that’s what it is.

Mikey: Yeah.

Andrew: A type of thrusting sword, so…

Mikey: Yeah, it’s the fencing type sword.

Andrew: Well, it makes sense!

Mikey: It’s a rapier.

Eric: So it’s sharp, they poke fun.

Mikey: Yeah!

Andrew: They thrust the truth at you!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I don’t know. Just, like…

Eric: They thrust the…

Andrew: There’s a million different reasons. A chief Death Eater was another, sort of – it was a nickname – well, it was a nickname but it wasn’t one of the code names. Of course, for Voldemort…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Interesting. Is that for the taboo’s sake? Or…

Eric: Chief Death Eater?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Well, I think it’s a cool for him anyway.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It’s better than saying, “You-Know-Who, You-Know-Who. You-Know-Who this, You-Know-Who that.”

Andrew: Right.

Eric: “He Who Must Not Be Named.” It’s boring! Chief Death Eater![laughs] You know…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …it’s kind of – besides, I think that’s an honorable status, Chief Death Eater. He’s the one, you know, who has eaten death, who’s actually picked it up and eaten it with a fork and spoon.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: So that works. [laughs] They also just ramble a bit about having a sixteen foot high brother. They talk about Hagrid who is now in, I guess – or, no…

Andrew: He’s on the run.

Eric: He’s on the run because he had a “Support Harry Potter” party at his house. This is one of the things I would like to see in a cut scene in Movie 7. I know some guys…

Andrew: You’ll never see it though.

Eric: You’ll never see it though.

Andrew: Never.

Eric: But, just, sort of…

Andrew: It’s a cute idea.

Eric: …I think they should keep up with Hogwarts before we actually get the trio going there, but that’s just me. But Xeno Lovegood is in prison, a bunch of other stuff happens, Lupin is living with Tonks again, which was comforting to me, you know, because there was that falling out with Harry, Harry feels a little bit guilty about it.

Andrew: They were comforted too. They thought it was a relief too.


Back to Potter Watch


Eric: Yeah, and – okay, here’s the one thing, I guess, that really made us think or really made me think that it was a nod to us, this whole Potter Watch thing. It’s because Lee Jordan, I think, makes the comment that someone could move faster than Severus Snape confronted with shampoo. Is that not a fandom joke? Or has that actually been said in the books before? I think it has.

Andrew: I don’t think it has been said in the books before, but I do remember on an episode of MuggleCast…

Micah: It was a Top 10.

Mikey: On the…

Micah: It was a Top 10 thing that we did on the show.

Andrew: Oh, yeah! That’s right.

Eric: Top 10 and then…

Andrew: And then the title was, like, Snape Doesn’t Use Shampoo. It was like a statement. Snape’s Shampoo. I don’t know.

Eric: But actually, guys, we’re going to get e-mails if we don’t say this. At least on the Maurader’s Map, didn’t it say, “Moony wishes he would wash his hair, the slimy git”?

Andrew: Oh, does it? Oh gosh, that was so long ago. I forget.

Eric: Yeah, that was still so long ago. So like, there has always been a little bit of reference – I just thought that was so much, you know, kind of fun. We would all – we’ve all used that joke before, you know. So that was kind of…

Mikey: Oh yeah.

Eric: …an identifier.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: But it was all cool. It was still cool.

Andrew: So I think that’s about it for…

Eric: Yeah, basically.

Micah: Yeah, there was…

Andrew: It’s a cute…

Micah: Well, there was one thing that was said. I’m just – I’m looking it up, hold on just a second.

Andrew: Well, the one segment that they did do that I thought was kind of cool that I was thinking, like, “Hmm, how could we use this for our show?” Pals of Potter it’s called.

Eric: And what do they do during…?

Andrew: Well, the question is, “Romulus, do you maintain, as you have everytime you’ve appeared on our program, that Harry Potter is still alive?? So I guess it’s either friends – when I first read it I was like, “Oh, is this going to be, like, updates on Pals of Potter? Or is it going to be about Potter?” And, apparently, it’s just about supporting Potter.

Eric: It’s about their own, sort of, support.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I think so.


Kingsley


Micah: This is actually the same section. It was Lee Jordan after Kingsley was talking about, you know, to help protect all the Muggles out there and Lee says, “Excellently put, Royal, and you’ve got my vote for Minister of Magic if we ever get out of this mess.”

Andrew: Yeah, that was pretty funny.

Eric: Aw.

Micah: So, I thought, a little foreshadowing…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …to Kingsley actually becoming Minister of Magic.

Eric: I like Kingsley.

Andrew: Oh, right!

Eric: I really like Kingsley’s actor in the movie. I really like that.

Mikey: I do.

Micah: It’s just because of that one line, man.

Eric: I know!

Andrew: “You may not like him, Minister. But you’ve got to admit, Dumbledore’s got style.”

Eric: It’s just – it’s really cool.

Mikey: I love him!

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: That was the best line. I laughed out loud. That was perfect, that was so perfect. So needed in that movie.

Eric: Yeah. Well, no, that guy was also in – what was it? It’s that movie with Daniel Craig, actually, it’s – sorry, I’m totally dead air. It’s either Daniel Craig or Jason Statham. It’s not – forget it, he’s in that movie though.

Andrew: You’re falling, you’re falling.

Eric: Yeah.

Mikey: You’re failing. You’re falling or or failing.

Eric: It’s not – it’s Layer Cake. Sorry, he’s in Layer Cake which is, you know, it’s not like Harry Potter at all. He’s a good role in that. He’s a good actor, I would like to see what else he did. But I really like the actor they cast to play Kingsley and not just because of that line but, you know, anyway.

Andrew: Well, I think that does it for Chapter-by-Chapter this week.

Mikey: Yeah.

Eric: That was easy.

Andrew: That was easy. I won’t hit the button though.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: But I mean…

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: [imitating the Easy Button] “That was easy.”

Andrew: I’ve got to reach over. I’m all set up for something else. That can only mean one thing.


Quote Quiz


[Quote Quiz intro plays]

Andrew: “It is you. If they find out who they’ve got, they’re Snatchers. They’re only looking for [unintelligible] to sell for gold!” That’s from next chapter, Chapter 23, “Malfoy Manor.” Nobody excited?

Mikey: Awesome.

Micah: What’s up next?

Andrew: I know what I’m excited for.


Make the Music Connection


[Make the Music Connection intro plays]

Andrew: I’ve got a few here for you guys this week.

Eric: Total meltdown.

Mikey: Oh geez.

Andrew: Total meltdown? What?

Eric: Yeah, the music. That little neeeroo….

Andrew: Oh yeah, yeah, yeah.

Eric: It’s really cool.

Andrew: All right, well, for Make the Music Connection this week I’ve got an e-mail with some ideas. It came from Sarah, 22 of Austin, Texas, and she sent in a couple of fun things for the show. But I wanted to play her ideas for songs this week because I thought they were pretty good choices and she has explanations for all of them. So who wants to go first?

Mikey: I will.

Andrew: Mikey? Okay.

Mikey: I’m excited. I can do this.

Andrew: Here’s a little classic rock for you.

Micah: There you go.

[“Center My Love” by Journey begins playing]

Andrew: “Center My Love” by Journey.

Mikey: Okay. No, no, I know. Journey. There’s a few things I can think of, this one. But, you know, if we go through it I really see this as the Mirror of Erised, Harry seeing his family. Not just seeing her, his mom, but his whole family. His mom and dad, you know, his love.

Andrew: Aw.

Mikey: I can see it because, you know, again, you know, Dumbledore has to stop him from continuing to go there because it’s what he’s yearning for and this song is about yearning for, you know – to tell someone that you love them, so…

Andrew: Aw, that’s so sweet.

[Music stops]

Mikey: What did Sarah say, though? I’m a little – I want to know what she…

Andrew: Sarah said, “It’s so perfect for Harry’s feelings about Ginny when he’s on his Horcux hunt and so lonely.”

Mikey: I – you know, I was going to bring that up but that seemed like too obvious of one. You know what I mean?

Andrew: Oh, don’t hurt our listeners!

Mikey: No…

[Eric laughs]

Mikey: No, but Sarah – no, no, it made perfect sense and I really like the song because, again, the song could be used for multiple things in it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Mikey: Definitely the Harry and Ginny thing. That’s, you know – but I like the idea that it can go back, all the way back to the first book and the Mirror of Erised.

Eric: I like that, Mikey.

Andrew: All right, Eric, I think this next song probably works best for you.

[“I’ll Be There For You” by the Rembrandts starts playing]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “I’ll Be There For You” by the Rembrandts made famous by Friends, of course.

Eric: [laughs] This is not just the theme from Friends, Andrew. This is also the theme from the D.A. This is Dumbledore’s Army theme because…

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: …you know that they are loyal to each other. Every time – I mean Harry can’t stop them from coming up to him and being like, “How can we help?” You know, Dumbledore – I mean, sorry, Neville and Luna, man, they are there for him. You know? They are there for him. That’s amazing. This is the D.A. theme because they’re all really – they’re all into that. They all fight battles together and, you know, they deal with it all.

[Music ends]

Eric: Yeah, it’s the D.A. theme. I’m thinking particularly of Neville’s loyalty but mostly the, you know, the whole D.A. is really, you know – they were a good group of friends.

Andrew: All right, fair enough. I like that.

Mikey: Very cool.

Eric: What does she say?

Andrew: I had a picture of the Friends intro being re-done to the Harry Potter…

Eric: Yeah, with them in front of the fountain.

Mikey: Yeah, totally!

Andrew: Right, right. Just them in the Room of Requirement. Cafe in the Room of Requirement.

Micah: Well, I have a lot to live up to now. Those were two really good…

Mikey: Aw, but Micah…

Micah: …explanations.

Mikey: You’re Micah! You’re Micah Tan the Anchorman!

Eric: What did she say in the e-mail, Andrew?

Andrew: Her idea was it’s a great trio theme song. So, yeah, I mean…

Mikey: Friends. Yeah.

Andrew: You matched her pretty well. All right. So, Micah, you’re next here.

[“I’ll Stand By You” by The Pretenders begins playing]

Andrew: “I’ll Stand By You” by The Pretenders.

Micah: And I would have to say this is when all of the ghosts surround Harry and he is walking into the forest.

[Music ends]

Mikey: Wow.

Andrew: Aw, that’s so sweet! Aw! I love picturing these and thinking like they’re amazing.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: That’s a good one.

Micah: So…

Andrew: I like that a lot.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Her idea was it’s good for Harry and Ginny or Hermione and Ron. I like your idea better, Micah. I have to be honest. That would make me cry. I’m tearing up just thinking about it.

Eric: Yeah. You know, the antithesis of this song is “Don’t Stand So Close to Me” by Sting. You know.

Andrew: Is it really?

Eric: Another good song.

Andrew: I don’t even know what that word means.

Mikey: You know, I like Sting and The Police. I really do.

Eric: They’re really good.

Mikey: A lot.

Eric: Shout out to Sting and The Police.

Mikey: The Police. “Message in a Bottle.” I love you. Anyway…

MuggleCast 138 Transcript (continued)


Voicemails


Andrew: I guess we’re going to wrap this today with voicemails. You guys want some voicemails? I only have four this week. I won’t torture you with seven.

Micah: Like we tortured Jim Dale. Or we almost did.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: [laughs] Sorry.

Eric: He was about to do his Voldemort impression on you.

Andrew: Yeah. Let’s take the first one.


Voicemail: Xenophilius’s Name


[Audio]: Hi! Hi, Mugglecast. My name is Cancade Rab and I’m calling from Phoenix, Arizona. I just wanted to point out something about the name Xenophilius Lovegood. “Xeno” in Latin means “foreigner.” Hence “xenophobia” – fear of foreigners. So that’s probably what J.K. Rowling [pronounces like it rhymes with “growling”] meant when she made the name…

Andrew: [pronounces correctly] Rowling!

[Audio]: …Xenophilius Lovegood. Just wanted to point out that. And. And…

Andrew: [to the tune of “Jeopardy” theme song] Doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo…

[Audio]: Well, bye!

Andrew: Bye!

Eric: Bye!

Micah: Bye.

Eric That was good!

Andrew: That end part of that e-mail was the best.

Eric: Coming from…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Coming from Latin, if you’re a “xenophiliac” you love foreign things. You love weird stuff.

Andrew: Right, right.

Eric: Never put that together.

Micah: No, I think it’s a good point. I mean, I probably have yet to update the name origin section with him. Since I haven’t updated it in over a year.

Andrew: Tsk-tsk, Micah!

[Someone laughs]

Mikey: Micah, you’re working so hard.

Micah: But anyway. Yeah, I mean, even if you think about xenophobia, fear of foreigners, I think would suit him pretty good, because he’s kind of the odd ball and doesn’t really fit in…

Eric: He likes weird stuff.

Micah: …with anybody.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So does Aberforth, but I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, geez, Micah, you’re already making an Aberforth connection.

Eric: His name just doesn’t happen to be Xenophilius.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: He’s a…

Eric: He’s a – Oh! Goatphilius.

Andrew: Say no more!

[Micah laughs]

Mikey: So, I have a question.

Micah: What?

Mikey: What is with Aberforth and the goat, guys? I really just never put it together.

Andrew: He’s just a weirdo.

Micah: That question was asked at Carnegie Hall too and Jo didn’t do too good of a job answering.

Eric: Jo did not touch that with a thirty-nine-and-a-half pole.

Micah: No, she did, but she just couldn’t find the right words. She was cracking up.

Andrew: What, J.K. Rowling said, “How old are you?” And the girl who was asking the question – I guess she said nine or ten. And J.K. Rowling said – she gave some elementary answer.

Eric: Oh, come on! That was the best answer.

Andrew: That’s all you need to know!

Eric: That was the best answer ever. I loved that.

Andrew: It was. It was funny. Yeah.

Mikey: So, I’m still confused.

Andrew: He loves goats. Aberforth loves the goat. We’ll leave it at there.

Eric: I think it’s the horns.

Micah: He’s charmed by the goat.

Andrew: Hey, you guys hear that sound?

Micah: No.

Andrew: It’s the sound of another voicemail!


Voicemail: The Taboo


[Audio]: Hey, Mugglecasters! This is Melissa M., age 17, from New Jersey. I just wanted to comment on your taboo discussion. I don’t know. I saw the taboo less of the reason to fight against Voldemort, and more of a way to keep the fear. Blaaaahhh.

Andrew: I don’t think she intended for this voicemail to be played, because that’s how she ended the voicemail, by going…

[Andrew and Mikey imitate the “blah”]

Mikey: That was good unison there, Andrew. We both did the blahs together. Yeah.

Andrew: But what do you think? I like her idea. She’s saying that the Taboo was more to just scare people in general, not to enforce anything.

Eric: No…

Mikey: I’m not going to comment on that because that’s too much into current politics here in the U.S., and I don’t want to start a big old discussion.

Eric: Wow. No, I completely disagree. I think the taboo was to find people. People aren’t going to say the name Voldemort unless they are…

Micah: Exactly.

Eric: …those kinds of people, so it’s not – no, it’s not to scare people – people aren’t going to – you couldn’t pay people to say that name before it was a taboo, you know, unless they were members of the Order of the Phoenix. The taboo thing was strictly so you could locate people who did say the name, or to locate the – you know, the opposition to Voldemort, because they were the only ones who were going to consciously speak his name. So it is all about finding people.

Micah: Yeah, I completely agree with Eric. I kind of disagree with the voicemail. I don’t think it has anything to do with a fear aspect of it because, as he said, the people were afraid to say the name before so they’re certainly not going to say it now. The only people who are brave enough to speak his name are the people that Voldemort himself are after, so…

Andrew: I guess.

Micah: …it was a way of making sure that they can track them down.

Andrew: I guess. There’s only one thing that could solve this question.

Micah: Another voicemail.

Andrew: Correct!


Voicemail: Girl Listeners


[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast, this is Elliot from Goodall, [in a midwestern accent] Minnesota. [drops the accent] Okay, I don’t really talk like that. I had a question about your listeners.

Eric: [laughs] Yes he does!

[Andrew laughs]

[Audio]: I’ve noticed that most of your listeners are girls, and I wanted to know what you thought about that. As a guy listener of MuggleCast, I have no idea why this would be. Okay, maybe I do, but that’s a totally different story. I also wanted to thank you all for everything you do. I love the show and I can’t imagine my life without MuggleCast…

Andrew: Aww…

[Audio]: I know, try not to cry.

Andrew: Aww…

[Audio]: Oh, and Andrew, Laura, Matt, Micah, Jamie, Eric, Ben, Kevin, Mikey, and Elysa are my favorites. ‘Kay, thanks. Bye!

Mikey: I wonder if it’s in that order. [laughs]

Eric: I – yeah, that was like seven names, so…

Andrew: He said my name first, so…

Mikey: It’s all right, Eric, I’m at the end, too.

Eric: Yeah, that sucks, man.

Andrew: Anyway, what do you guys think? I mean, I think it’s a pretty good question.

Eric: What did he ask?

Mikey: You know – you know what, guys…

Andrew: Weren’t you listening?!

Mikey: …I’m the only one that was a listener. You guys were all hosts from the beginning, so – you know, I think it’s weird, you know, when you’re a male listener to MuggleCast. It really is, ’cause I remember I’m like the only guy I knew listening to it, for the longest time.

Andrew: When – I have this little thing – when I do meet the guy listeners at the live shows, I shake their hand and I say, “Thank you,” because it takes a lot of guts to come out to a live show knowing full well there’s going to be a ton of crazy fan-girls. I’m not saying it’s not a bad idea to maybe find a girl that you would like, but – you know, most guys wouldn’t go for that. I mean they come to – they come – you know – to meet us and hear us do a discussion, so I have to give them a lot of credit for coming out there.

Mikey: Yeah. And also, you know, it’s the same thing with the conventions. The conventions are predominantly female also.

Andrew: Oh, there’s a – so glad you brought that up, ’cause that relates to our next voicemail.

Mikey: But yeah, no, it’s one of those things where – I honestly – like, I first met Andrew and Eric at Lumos. I don’t remember if you were there, Micah. I don’t think I met you there.

Micah: No, I was not. I was working…

Mikey: Okay, I didn’t think I’d met you there…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …fortunately.

Mikey: I was pretty sure I didn’t meet you there, but that’s when I first met you guys, and you guys were probably like, what, 50 episodes in? I remember listening to, like, an episode while driving up there. I drove up to Vegas on my own. I was like, “You know what? I have a cheap hotel…” not at the same hotel…

[Eric laughs]

Mikey: …and I figured – I’m like, “If this thing is totally lame, and I’m totally, like a wierdo for liking Harry Potter, and I’m the only guy that I know that does, I’ll just hang out in Vegas. I’m 21…”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: There you go.

Mikey: “…I’ll party it up.” I was like, “I’ll just party it up,” and I ended up having a great time – I met you guys, and – you know, you guys thought I was pretty cool, and I am somehow now on the show. So…

Micah: And even I – like, I listened to the first episode of MuggleCast, and then I said, “This is – [bleep] – I need to talk to them and tell them what they need to do.”

Andrew: Whoa!

Eric: [laughs] Take it upon yourself…

[Micah and Mikey laugh]

Mikey: You know, Micah, it’s all right. Just tell Andrew how much you really hated the first few episodes. Like, I remember they got – you know, MuggleCast got pulled because they were just so bad. iTunes said, “We don’t like you!”

Andrew: No, no, no! Wait…

[Mikey starts laughing]

Andrew: We did not get pulled…

Mikey: [still laughing] I thought – isn’t that what happened, Andrew? [Mikey continues laughing]

Andrew: No! We didn’t get pulled because of the quality of the show! iTunes, for some reason, thought we were in violation of some copyright or something.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: They pulled MuggleCast and PotterCast…

Mikey: Oh yeah!

Andrew: You know which podcast is the better podcast. But the point is they didn’t pull us because of being bad.

[Mikey laughs]

Andrew: I could give you a million podcasts out there that are terrible. Not any Harry Potter podcasts, they’re all good.

Mikey: I know. Andrew, I just said that to get a rise out of you, come on.

Micah: I did – I did listen…

Andrew: [laughs] I know you did.

Micah: Yeah, so did I. But I did listen to the first episode before I contacted Kevin and ended up working here.

Andrew: Yep.

Micah: But – I mean – you know, I don’t know, I can’t really say that I would have… I guess it’s impossible to answer if I would have listened beyond, you know, I guess maybe Deathly Hallows. I don’t know.

Andrew: But back to his original question: Why are there so many girls that listen to the show? Is it our voices?

Mikey: Guys, it’s obvious.

Eric: Are there – Do that many more girls read Harry Potter than guys?

Mikey: I think so.

Andrew: Well, that’s true, too.

Mikey: And the fandom…

Eric: Or maybe, do that many more girls have iPod’s than guys? That sort of thing.

Mikey: No, no, no, it’s really…

Andrew: Why does – why does Harry Potter appeal to girls so much more than guys?

Mikey: Dan Radcliffe.

Micah: You know, I don’t – I don’t know that it does, and here’s a reason why. Because even at work, I mean my boss reads it…

Andrew: Well, there are exception cases, I mean…

Micah: I mean my former boss reads it. No, no, no, but I think probably there are a lot more who do read it who just don’t publicize it as much. You know, because maybe it’s not looked upon as being something that’s, you know…

Eric: Masculine.

Micah: …cool, or – yeah, exactly. And that’s completely not true but, you know, maybe that’s the reason why. But I mean, you go on a train after one of the books are released and, you know, it doesn’t matter where you look, there are people reading Harry Potter. You know, streets of New York, people sitting on benches. It doesn’t matter if it’s a guy or a girl, they’re reading the book. And maybe – I don’t know – maybe the girls are just more prone to getting involved in a fandom…

Mikey: No, it’s not true. This fandom is predominantly female and I haven’t been able to figure out exactly why Harry Potter is predominantly female. Like when you compare it to other fandoms like the Star Trek – I am not a Star Trek fan at all – but – or Star Wars, which are pretty male-dominated fandoms.

Eric: Hmm…

Mikey: You know, those are big fandoms, but they’re pretty male-dominated. This fandom is predominantly female and the only thing I can think of is fan-fiction is definitely geared more towards females than male.

Eric: It’s a good outlet for that time period in their lives.

Mikey: …and again, and also when you look at the conventions, again they’re predominantly female, and a lot of those topics relate to fan-fiction and that sort of stuff.

Andrew: I also think the movies play a big role, because Star Wars – you have a couple attractive actors. What other fandom? Lord of the Rings you have a couple attractive actors. But it seems with the Harry Potter films there are many more…

Eric: [laughs] It’s the wizard studs.

Andrew: …main attractive actors, and when you go to these premieres you see all these crazy screaming girls, and that’s why I’m thinking in the actual hardcore fans there are more girls because more girls love swooning over Dan Radcliffe, Tom Felton, Rupert Grint, the list can go on. So I think the movies do play a role.

Mikey: Definitely.

Eric: And the books are.

Andrew: And who would like magic more? Guys or girls? I mean…

Eric: Well…

Mikey: Guys are technically more…

Micah: I don’t know.

Mikey: Guys tend to be more techno geared in the sense of, like, technology.

Eric: Actually, though, aren’t guys – aren’t guys more fantasy writers, or fantasy readers than girls? Is that – has that been proven?

Mikey: I don’t think that’s true. I think guys are more science-fiction and girls are more science-fantasy.

Eric: That aspect of it. Yeah, okay.

Micah: Yeah, but see, I don’t know, because…

Mikey: If you look at all those gifts for Valentine’s Day or Christmas, guys – gifts for him, which are all like tech and gadgets, and gifts for her, which are more like – you don’t really find gadgets on those lists.

Andrew: Bed linens.

Eric: Well, Mikey…

Mikey: Yeah, you don’t find those things.

Eric: Well, Mikey, you’re right and what you’re saying with the techno thing, I think – and what I want to say is that I think it’s brilliant how – to address this kind of a question, because we’re talking about how most of our audience is female, the Harry Potter fandom is predominantly female, all that. But – yet we’re a podcast which has nine men and two girls. You know, because it’s done…

Mikey: Wait, wait, wait, wait. How many girls are on this show?

Eric: What?

Andrew: Well not today!

Eric: Laura and Elysa.

Mikey: I know, Laura’s gone! I’m sorry, I had to pick on Laura ’cause she was supposed to be here.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: No – Oh, right. Okay.

Mikey: Laura was supposed to be here today.

Eric: Laura and Elysa are the only girls who’ve like, basically ever – you know, who do this show, and we have all these guys. And, you know, that might be because, like you’re saying, Mikey, about the techno thing – how we’re all doing this, how it all started through a website. But I think it’s incredibly interesting that we see and we question why the fandom is predominantly female. We should actually kind of be questioning why our podcast, which represents the fandom, is so predominantly male.

Andrew: It’s the same connection I made with the movies. Now, okay, I’m not going to jump out there and say…

Mikey: Are you saying you’re dreamy, Andrew? Are you trying to say you’re dreamy?

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: I’m trying to – well, I already know that I’m dreamy.

Mikey: Yeah, we know you are. I think you are.

Andrew: What I’m trying to say is I think guys discussing Harry Potter…

Eric: Turn girls on?

Andrew: …is more interest to girls than girls listening to girls discuss. Maybe I’m completely wrong, because there’s no really all-girl podcast, so I don’t know.

Micah: Well, yeah, the point that you’re making, though, is interesting because all you have to do is look at the amount of hate mail that Laura gets.

Andrew: That’s true too.

Micah: You know, that strengthens your point. But I think there’s also appeal, you know, to guys to go see the Harry Potter movies because you have Emma Watson, you have Clemence Posey…

Eric: [imitating a typical male] Dude man, she’s so hot.

[Andrew laughs]

Mikey: Oh, Eric.

Eric: You had to mention her, Micah, I mean, wow.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Okay, no, but you’re right, and [laughs] I mean, we’ve all handled Laura’s hate mail, right? I mean, we’ve all…

Andrew: Well, hold on, wait a second, wait a second.

Micah: Imelda Staunton I mean, come one.

Andrew: Laura’s not going to appreciate this. She doesn’t get that much hate mail.

Eric: Well, we were talking about from girls, who don’t want to hear other girls.

Andrew: She gets – right, other girls. She gets hate mail from girls on occasion and we think it’s just because she is a girl. And…

Eric: No – yeah.

Andrew: … our theory is – we never really said this on the show before, but our theory is that the girls send in hate mail to Laura because she’s a girl and they want to be on the show talking to us, not Laura.

Eric: Well, yeah. Or they don’t – Or maybe you’re right, Andrew when you first said, you know, that girls don’t really want to hear exactly what other girls have to say as much as they might want to hear what other guys have to say about something they love. That might be the whole kind of psychology behind a fan-girl movement too. I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah. Well hey, I’m sure listeners have some really good ideas about why more girls listen. I’m sure some girls would like to get their opinion in on it because, you know, that’s kind of important too in this discussion.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So send in your e-mails. Maybe send in a couple of voicemails and we’ll address them.

Micah: It’s just interesting I think.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, I mean, what Mikey was saying before. The technical side of it too because, I mean, that’s really why I got involved with this thing – was because, hey, they’re doing a podcast and it’s kind of like, you know, it’s kind of like a radio – it is a radio show.

Andrew: It is a radio show. And, Micah, you used to do radio, so…

Micah: Yeah. So I’m like, you know what? This is cool. At the time I had just, I think, finished reading the fifth book and – or at the time it was the sixth book. You know, I had read all five other the previous summer. So it wasn’t like something that I had been involved in since the series had started so…

Andrew: Yeah…

Mikey: Yeah, but – and honestly – and that’s how I got into it too. You know, you guys were impressed with my knowledge of technical stuff and my working for a certain company and they’re like, “can you do a podcast if we need someone in?” I’m like, “Yeah, not a problem.” And sure enough, I came back. Multiple times.

Andrew: And sitting on that technical idea, I’ll be honest, I love radio more than I do Harry Potter. But I’m really passionate about radio, it’s what I want to in the future.

Mikey: It’s the same with me and film.

Andrew: I don’t want to do Harry Potter in the future, that’s just weird.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: But I mean that in the literal sense. Take it the way you want.

[Everyone continues laughing]

Andrew: But I…

Mikey: Andrew, you want to do Harry Potter?

Andrew: I want to do – I don’t want to do Harry Potter. I’m sorry I don’t want to do Harry Potter.

Eric: Not now, not 5 years ago, and not in the future.

Andrew: Never did, never will, he’s just not my type. But radio is my type.

[Everyone laughs]

Mikey: He’s not cuddly enough.

Andrew: I – yeah. I do the MuggleCast. I do love MuggleCast for the radio aspect. I do love Harry Potter, I do love the fans. I love talking to Harry Potter fans.

Eric: This is like the most thought provoking voicemail ever.

Mikey: [laughs] I know!

Andrew: Well, let’s move on.

Mikey: Let’s move on, seriously, though, guys.

Andrew: There will be more discussion next week, I’m sure. Final voicemail for today:


Voicemail: Going Alone to Infinitus


[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast, this is Britney. I was wondering if you were planning on going to Infinitus 2010 in Orlando, Florida. I’ve never been to a conference or convention because no one I know is interested in going. If you go alone is it still worth it? And I don’t want to go and be by myself the whole time because that will be sad. And also, do you need to stay at a hotel because I live in Orlando. All right. You guys are awesome. Bye.

Andrew: This poor girl, she wants to go to a Harry Potter conference, Infinitus. It’s going to be right around the time when the theme park is opening, and she wants to know, can she go by herself?

Mikey: I did.

Andrew: Mikey did.

Micah: How old? How old will she be?

Andrew: Oh why, Micah? Why do you want to know that?

Eric: She didn’t say

Micah: No, no, no, I’m just saying…

Andrew: Oh, Micah, why? What…

Eric: Well, there are serious restrictions because if she’s young enough she will need a chaperone, but otherwise…

Andrew: Oh, that’s true.

Eric: But otherwise…

Mikey: You know, honestly, it’s one of those things where I’m, you know – all of us here on MuggleCast are completely approachable. You know, I just went up to Andrew and said, “Hey, you’re Andrew Sims.” And I saw Eric walking around in his costume and – in his wizard costume at Lumos. I have a picture with Eric, you know. I was like, “Hey, can I get a picture with you?” Dude, I have a full costume too, man.

Eric: It’s a uniform.

Mikey: I have like…

Eric: It’s not a costume.

Mikey: I have – all right. Hey, dude, Eric, Eric, I not only have the robe, but I also have a cloak also, and I have like four sweaters. I know, I’m all about it too.

Eric: So is it a costume or uniform?

Mikey: It’s an outfit. It’s an outfit. It’s my clothes, it’s my clothes. It’s like – it’s my wizard clothes. So it’s one of those things where it’s definitely okay to go by yourself. But again, I went with the mindset of, “I’m going to be open, I’m going to make friends, I’m going to have fun, and if all us fails, you know, whatever. I’m in Vegas.” For you – you live in Orlando? Go – it does cost like $180 usually for the pass for the day and all that. You know, you spend the money, and if you absolutely hate it the first day, second day, don’t go. You live there in Orlando. But truthfully, you know, I can’t say for sure, because that’s a long way ahead, whether I’ll be there or not, depending on work and different things, but all of us are approachable. We all love Harry Potter. It’s one of those things – a gathering of people who have like…

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: We all like Harry Potter. You go like, “Hey, do you like Harry Potter?” And you can start a conversation. It’s not hard.

Andrew: Exactly. You don’t need a hotel, to answer the second part of her question, for starters. Especially if you live there, you can just drive there each day. But then you’re paying for parking. That may add up.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Then again – well, I guess your parents could drop you off at the hotel. You will make friends at the Harry Potter conference, without a doubt.

Eric: Yeah. Absolutely.

Andrew: You enter this world – you enter this Harry Potter fandom crazy world. You will, guaranteed, meet so many new people, and you will meet people that I will bet will become life-long friends. And I’m not kidding. We’ve all made life-long friends through Harry Potter. And I think anyone who goes to these conferences has life-long friends through Harry Potter. And it’s thanks to these conferences.

Eric: Now, exactly. Now my advice would be the – Infinitus is an HPEF event, is it not? Yes. So what they have – and this is completely my advice. They have forums. They have discussion forums, they have exactly this sort of thing, where if you join or sign up – I don’t even know if you have to to be in the forums – but you meet people. And that’s exactly what you do. You say, “Here I am, and I am so-and-so, and I really enjoy Harry Potter, I’ll be going to Infinitus.” And you meet people through the boards. Now, this can be done months before. Months before Infinitus, you can meet people online, and what’ll happen is they do this so that, eventually, people could be roommates. You know, you find potential roommates if it is an odd number of you or if you were the only one going. You find all these, sort of, Harry Potter friends through the fandom, through the Internet, that you’re then going to meet up with. And living in Orlando…[laughs]…you might meet some people who want to use you and crash at your place. [laughs] Be aware of this.

Mikey: Any wizard rock band would like a free floor to crash on.

Eric: [laughs] So they might want to crash at your place. Do not let them. Unless you trust them.

Andrew: Guys, this recording’s really long. We need to wrap things up.

Eric: Okay. But basically my advice is you can meet people through the forums months ahead time. And I think it’s a brilliant way to do it. And I wouldn’t be too terribly worried about none of your other friends wanting to go. You could try to convince them, but you could also find – there’s so many other nice people out there in this fandom.

Mikey: Truthfully, you’ll probably have more fun if you go alone than with one of your friends. Because what’s going to happen is, they’re probably not going to want to be there, and they would drag you down in the sense that they don’t want to hang out with all the Harry Potter people, don’t want to go to the different things.

Andrew: Right.

Mikey: Go and have fun. You know what I mean?

Andrew: HPEF.Net is actually they’re website, and they have forums there. You can just click on “Infinitus” right there. It doesn’t look like the forum is too active now, but, hey, if you post, you never know. Someone will bite.

Eric: The thing’s two years away.


Announcement


Micah: We just have one more piece of news we wanted to bring up really quickly before we finish the show tonight. Actually, the news came out about a couple hours ago before we started recording, and that was that Dame Maggie Smith is battling breast cancer. So, of course, we just want to send our best wishes out to Maggie and her family.

Andrew: Definitely, yeah. It’s a shame, it’s a shame. But in the interview she said that she insisted on filming her scenes, even though she was still going through chemotherapy, so…

Eric: Yeah, she’s…

Andrew: Radiation therapy, sorry.

Eric: Well, she is such a good role in the books. She’s really a good actress and she’s really devoted to it. And, you know, our hearts go out to her. I really respect that she still wants to do her scenes and stuff in the movie as long as she can. That’s really great of her.

Mikey: Well said, Eric.


Contact Information


Andrew: Hey, Micah, if someone wants to send in parcel mail, do you know where they send that?

Micah: Yeah, it goes to:

P.O. Box 3151
Cumming, Georgia…is it 30028?

Andrew: It is.

Micah: I remembered, finally!

Andrew: Yay!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: You can also…

Micah: Not even looking at that website that you are right now.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: If you want to be featured in an upcoming episode of MuggleCast through a voicemail, we have a couple phone numbers you might want to know. If you’re in the United States you can dial 1-218-20-MAGIC. If you’re in the United Kingdom, you can dial 020-8144-0677. And if you’re in Australia, you can dial 02-8003-5668. You can also Skype the username MuggleCast. No matter how you call us, just remember to keep your message under 60 seconds and eliminate as much background noise as possible, please.

You can also visit the MuggleCast website for a contact feedback form to contact any one of us. Or you can use our first name at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

Don’t forget to visit MuggleCast.com for a variety of community outlets as well, including our MySpace, our Facebook, our YouTube, our Frappr, our Last.fm, our fanlistings and forums, and Digg the show at Digg.com, vote for us once at month at Podcast Alley. So I think that’s about it.

Micah: Next week we’ll do a better job at explaining all these community outlets. I know we did it on the lost episode a little bit, but…

Andrew: Well, I mean…

Micah: We have all these things, and sometimes people don’t know what they are.

Eric: So, Micah, what is this lost episode? When did you guys do this?

Andrew: It’s – we recorded it for the Jim Dale episode, but then we decided it lacked goodness, and we just – I just decided that that episode should focus just on Jim Dale and nothing else.

Eric: Oh, cool.

Andrew: But that episode will probably be released to PicklePants – [laughs] PicklePants – PicklePack fans sometime…

Eric: [laughs] PicklePants.

Andrew: …in the near future.

Eric: Now PicklePack is ending within a month or two.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s ending soon. It’s coming to an end.

Micah: I haven’t done it in three weeks.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: I do need to get on that, and I will.


Show Close


Andrew: All right, well, that does do it for this week’s episode of MuggleCast. Apologies to J.K. Rowling, but we are out of time. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Skull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 139. Maybe J.K. Rowling will be on that one. Buh-bye!

[Eric laughs]

Mikey: Bye, guys.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

[Show music ends]


Blooper 1


Mikey: I’m Mikey B.?

Andrew: Dude, what happened?

Mikey: I don’t know. Where’s Eric?

Micah: [imitating Eric] And I’m the invisible boy!

Andrew: He said “I’m Eric Skull.”

Mikey: Oh, did he? I totally – I totally was like…

Eric: Sorry, dude. Oh, no, no, that’s courtesy of – well, I’m just standing in, because I thought I said it too fast.

Mikey: I didn’t even hear…

Andrew: No, it was fine. It was fine, Eric.

Eric: I am Eric Skull.

Mikey: Can I do a good “Mikey B.”?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. I was going to say…

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B.!

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Nice.

Mikey: And I’m Mikey B.! Yeah, there we go, all right. Sorry. I was like waiting for Eric, and I didn’t hear it at all.

Andrew: Oh yeah, it’s all right.


Blooper 2


Andrew: All right, so, Micah, you’re next here.

[Pause]

Andrew: [whispering] I hope this plays…

Mikey: [whispering] Andrew…

[Micah laughs]

Micah: Oh, this is a great song, by the way, and I really think that it’s…

Andrew: [whispering] It’s supposed to be playing.

Mikey: Yeah. You know, I think I can help you out with this one right now, Micah. I see this, you know, at the end of the movie when the lights in the theater go back on.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: This was when I stopped reading – I was done with the book. This is the song that played.

Mikey: Well, no, see, then I heard crickets, because it’s just like…

Eric: [laughs] “What am I going to do now with my life?”

Andrew: It’s all your files straight up empty. Hold on, I’ll just load it up in iTunes real quick. Hold on.

Eric: That was going to be a preview.

Mikey: It’s all right, 30 seconds is all we need. Andrew Sims.

Andrew: Good old iTunes, I should’ve tested. I downloaded…

Mikey: Andrew, I have a question. How did you purchase it from iTunes if it’s empty?

Andrew: Uh….right.

Eric: Quit trying to back him into a corner.

Mikey: Awwww!

Eric: He doesn’t pay for anything.

———————–